> Power Rangers Super Megaforce: Equestrian Adventure
>  by ariellewilson
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> Chapter 1: The Day When It Happened
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The High School doors burst open of Harwood County, rain splattering everybody, soaking them through their clothes as all the high schoolers scrambled to their buses or to their cars to get home and out of the rain. None of them knew it was going to be pouring like a shower unlike Noah Carver, who stepped out of the school, the strap of his bag on his shoulder.

Looking through his glasses, he saw his best friend, Jake Holling, jogging up to him with a soccer ball in his hands. His black sweatshirt is soaked right through him, but it didn’t bother him at all. From the proud smile, Noah had to say something.

“Your team won again?” he assumed as his best friend dropped the ball, bouncing it up and down with his right knee.

“Yep,” Jake replied, catching the ball in mid-air. “You should’ve been there, dude. We almost got creamed by the other team,” he expressed in full delight. “I thought we won’t win like last time, until I gave them one of my special soccer tricks.” A grin spread over his face, feeling proud of himself. “The coach was very impressed by what I did out there, saying I should be team captain of Hardwood High!”

Noah beamed at the excitement centered around them. “That’s great, dude!” he exclaimed. “Hey, I’m going to meet up with the others at the Brainfreeze.” He looked at the sky, covered up in dark clouds. “I want to get out of the rain. I don’t want to catch a cold.”

“Is Gia there?” Knowing Jake, he couldn’t help but laugh at the question. “Well, is she there?” he questioned, placing the ball underneath his arm once the geek stopped snickering.

“I did say I’ll be meeting up with the others, so...yeah, she’ll be there. Come on, I’ll race ya. Last one to get to Ernie’s gets to pay for the fro-yo.” 

“You’re on, man.” The two of them sprinted off to the Brainfreeze where the mall is at. “I’m gonna beat you!” Noah heard Jake call over to him. “Looks like you’re paying for it!” 

“Not a chance…” Picking up his feet, the grass made squishing sounds from showering rain, almost slipping in the process. “Ah!” he yelped when he stepped on a mud puddle, falling flat on his stomach. “Great…” Getting off the ground, he decided it was best to just walk there, even though he’s going to have to pay for the treat.

By the time he reached to Ernie’s Brainfreeze, he saw Jake waiting for him outside the store. “Where have you been? Playing in the rain?”

“Haha,” Noah answered with an eye roll. “Looks like I’m paying for the fro-yo.”

“Nope.” Getting out the money, Jake patted Noah on the shoulder. “You did your best. Besides, I want to impress Gia.”

“You always want to impress your crush.” Grabbing the door, Noah swung it open, letting the water drip down onto the floor. “Hey guys,” he waved, spotting the rest of the group at a table near the wall.

Emma Goodall was the first one to notice both him and Jake walking up to them. “Hey,” she greeted back, lightly elbowing Troy Burrows, who picked his head up from a deep thought.

Gia Moran saw Jake with a ten dollar bill, smirking. “You’re paying, huh?” 

“Me and Noah raced here to see who gets to pay for the fro-yo for losing the race,” he explained, rubbing the back of his neck. “Instead, I’ll pay. Even though he didn’t win.”

“Hey, I did my best.” Noah sat down at the table. “At least you can dance too. I’m not much of a dancer.”

“Since when?” Jake tilted his head to the side and asked. “You were dancing when Tensou gave us some music for when we celebrated our Ultra Power.”

“I’m not a dancer, Jake.” He took off his glasses, trying to find a dry spot of his shirt, having it be near impossible. So he used one of the napkins to dry the lenses, getting all the droplets off. “Since we didn’t get a call from Gosei yet, maybe we can enjoy the fro-yo for once,” he hoped, placing his glasses back on his face.

“Yeah, I hadn’t tasted any in weeks because of the Armada. I’ll be right back.” Jake walked over to the counter with Orion passing by him with a tray, placing it on a table where a couple are at.

After getting a nice thanks from them, he went over to his friends. “Jake’s paying?” he said, seeing him talking to his boss. “Does he always have to pay for the fro-yo? You know we won’t get to eat it.”

“Maybe this time we will,” the brunette girl beamed before noticing that Troy was frowning, going back in his thoughts again. “You okay, Troy?”

“I’m fine…” he told her softly. “I...just had a weird dream last night. And it wasn’t about the war.”

“What do you mean?” Gia furrowed her brows in confusion. “What did you dream about this time?”

Troy drummed his fingers on the table. “I dreamt that all of us were in a different place; a different world.” Now the rest have baffled looks on their faces. “Come on, guys,” he spoke, picking up their reactions. “I’m smart enough to know that the dream I had will not come true unlike the war ones.”

The others nodded, knowing he's right about it. He may be quiet, but he knows some things - like martial arts, smart enough on what moves to use against the Armada.

The dream Troy had was plain weird and strange, with nothing making any sense. All he can remember are these horse creatures he saw. He didn't understand what the dream was about, but it has to do with them and these...villains teaming up with Vekar and his army, battling each other in fight.

That wasn't the only thing weird about the dream. Another thing about the dream is that... "It's never gonna happen," he told himself, rubbing his eyes.

"What's not gonna happen?" Jake went back over to the table as Orion fetched to get the order. "Did I hear you say you had a strange dream about a different world?" he recalled from overhearing over at the counter. "Is it like the place where we got the RPM Car Zord?"

"No." He shook his head as he answered. "It was more...colorful. I remember these little horses - ponies - in the dream. They're not big ponies; little ones. About half the size of the panels at the command center," he began to remember. "We were helping them, with them doing the same in return."

"And?" Gia prompted him to say more.

"It's all I remember, Gia." He swept his hand over his slicked, brown hair, which seemed to match Emma's perfectly. "I wish I can tell you guys more, but...I can't for right now."

Everyone sat there, wanting to know more. But knowing Troy, he wanted to take things one step at a time. He's smart enough to know dreams can't really happen in real life. So they sat there, talking to each other while Jake sat down next to Gia since Troy is next to Emma. Noah wasn't by himself, being surrounded by his pals.

"Looks like you need a girlfriend." This got the nerd's attention.

"Huh?" he questioned. "Girlfriend? What do you mean, Jake?"

Jake playfully waved his hand up and down. "You know what I mean, Noah. I'm not teasing you or anything, but it seems like you spend more time on science stuff. You need to focus on something more important - Girls." Gia shook her head at his goofy gestured towards her. "From all the years being friends, I haven't seen you ask a girl out. Just because you're an egghead doesn't mean you can't date."

Noah sighed. "Maybe it's because I hadn't found my type yet. Everyone likes a certain someone. You like Gia because she's hot." Jake stifled in a giggle when he said that out loud, Gia having to elbow him as she tried not to blush. "And who knows, Troy might ask Emma out," he then grinned.

Emma grinned over at the statement, while Troy seemed to space out again as per usual. 

"We can go on hiking together as our date, have a nice picnic, look for butterflies. I can teach him how to sing too. Me and him can sing my song as a duet."

"You should join the chorus at school."

"I know, Gia. But they already have enough people for it. I have a wonderful singing voice since I love nature. I got it from my mom," she said, brushing her hair behind her ear.

"I wish I get to see your mom... I only met your dad when you and me became friends," her best friend responded. "Remember the time back in first grade where the kids were stomping all over an ant hill, with you trying to stop them?"

Emma gasped. "Yes, I do," she instantly remembered. "You wanted to beat them up." Both girls laughed at the memory, recalling out funny it was to see the kids run off like cowards. "You may be a tough and strong, but you do like to go to the mall with me. Especially when we got Orion a new makeover."

"He could've borrowed clothes from me," Jake simply muttered, chewing on a straw found from the table top. "You girls don't know about guy fashion." Hearing those words from him, the tough gal punched him on the upper arm. "Ow!" he cried, the straw landing on the floor between his feet.

"We do too, know about you boys' fashion," she asserted, placing her arms on the table. "I have to admit, I'm both tough and strong, but I am a tomboy." Jake opened his mouth to say something. "And don't say I don't like to wear a dress." She smiled, watching him close his mouth ever so slowly.

"Jake did want to help Orion pick out some clothes," Noah chimed in, running his fingers through his black, curly hair, all damp now. His clothes are still wet, knowing he'll have to change out of them when he gets back home after he's done hanging out with his friends. "Me and Troy had to keep pulling him back down to the chair."

"While I was asleep," Troy recalled, giving one of his rare smiles of how serious he is most of the time, except when he wants to have some fun.

They laughed, waiting for their fro-yo to arrive at their table.



"I wish we can get rid of those pesky Rangers! They keep ruining my plans!" A trash bin was thrown, knocking down one of the x-borgs off the seat. "Every time I send down a commander, they destroy him. Twice! It's not fair! My father loved my younger brother than me, knowing how special he is."

"Don't worry, Prince Vekar, we'll get rid of those Rangers in no time."

"Shut up, Damaras!" Vekar snapped angrily, throwing the same trash can at his second-in-command. "My father says I'm a worthless prince unlike Vrak. I wish there some way to get rid of those stupid Rangers. Only, there's no other monsters to use against them!"

"How about I build something to get rid of the Rangers by placing them in a different world?" Levira, who's a scientist, suggested.

"That won't work..." The prince began thinking, until an idea came to his head. "I know!" he proclaimed. "Levira, build something to use against those annoying humans on earth, like something to place them in another world."

"She already said that..." Argus, Vekar's bodyguard, spoke up. "And when she's done, I'll take it down to earth," he offered, hoping it'll ease his mood.

"Whatever." Going back to his seat, he sat down, looking at the screen. "Ugh... Rain. I'm glad I live up here and not...blah."

"You mean earth?" Damaras presumed.

"No, I mean the space," the prince answered in a sarcastic manner. The warrior shut his mouth. "Levira, hurry up with whatever you're making!"

"I didn't get started on it yet, sire," she answered to his demand. "You can't rush when I create my new inventions."

"Only to have them ending up failing," he added carelessly. "I want the Rangers to be in another world where we can take over the planet full of humans, taking it at as our brand new home."

"Unless we get rid of those Rangers. They beat every commander every time with those Legendary keys and everything." Vekar casted the golden robot a nasty glare. "I'm just saying, your highness," Damaras calmly stated. "We don't have anybody else like you said. Though, I thought Pacha Chamak would've destroyed those Rangers."

Vekar turned his head away from him. "Knick Knack Paddy Whack had no attempt in getting rid of those annoying people in colored outfits. Levira, are you done now?"

Levira set down her hammer on the table next to the other tools, her expression annoyed. "Say it one more time, or else I'll let you build this thing." Getting the message, Vekar shut his mouth, the mood still in him. "I'll have this done in one hour," she told him, picking up the same hammer.

"One hour!?" he cried in alarm. "You're telling me - Prince Vekar - leader of the Armada, that whatever you're building will take one hour to finish!? Ugh!" He got up, making his way to the window, shoving an x-borg in the process. "Look at it. I want to destroy the planet it front of my eyes now..." Staring at the green and blue planet, it only made him angrier; furious. "Those Rangers ruin all of my plans, destroying the monsters, using those useless keys! It makes me..."

"Mad?" his bodyguard finished.

"How dare you complete my words, you piece of-"

"Whoa, sire! Language," the golden robot halted before the prince can finish his sentence.

Crossing his arms, Vekar muttered back the warrior. "I wasn't going to swear... I'm a good prince - for the Armada."

"With temper tantrums," Levira added from the work table, receiving a harsh look in return. "I'm just saying. Vrak never had temper tantrums when his plans fail...unlike you."

That got him ticked off even more. Stomping over to her, he shoved all the tools onto the floor, inches away from his feet, glaring at the green monster, hitting his now curled up fist on the table top. "Since when did I ever have temper tantrums? I don't have TEMPER TANTRUMS!"

"From the Rangers ruining your ideas, from them destroying the commanders you send down there, and right now," she listed the reasons on why their leader acts like a child, rather than an adult. "Vrak is much more mature than you." Gathering all the tools off the floor, she put them in her tool bag. "I'm going to work on my new invention somewhere else." With that, she headed her way out of the Command Room, the doors sliding open as she stepped out of there, closing after she left.

"Vrak is much more mature than you," the prince mocked, mimicking her once she's gone. "Tch." He let out a scoff. "Vrak shouldn't even been born. He had been my father's favorite ever since he learned how to walk while I had trouble standing up on my own. Why can't my father see that I'm better than my younger brother? It's not fair for how Vrak is better than me. I'm his big brother, I should be the favorite! He has no right to be my father's favorite!" During his venting, he picked up the trash can, throwing it at Damaras. It hit him on the chest, only he didn't seem to care about it as it hit the floor, rolling away from him. "You failed me!"

Confused, Damaras replied. "I didn't do anything."

"Exactly!" The prince walked back over to the large control panel, shoving the same x-borg out of the way, knocking him back onto the floor. "You never did anything to stop the Rangers," he blamed, sitting back down in the chair.

"Hey, you're lucky that Argus is going to send the Rangers into a different world once Levira is finished with the new invention," the golden robot spoke, slightly fed up by the attitude he's getting.

"Yeah, except she won't finish it within an hour! I want to know what the Rangers are doing now. Probably having a lot of fun down in the awful place they call home. They think they can win for such powers they got with those ridiculous 'Legendary keys' they use against the monsters with those 'Legendary Ranger morphs', along with those 'weapons' they use all the time. It drives me insane!"

"Sire, you need to calm down," his bodyguard advised. "Like I said earlier, I'll take it down to earth for you."

Not saying anything else, the prince sat there in his chair, crossing his arms over his chest, the frustration on getting rid of the Rangers. Every time he sends someone down there, he'll end being blown up by the colorful heroes by their Ranger powers - twice.

His father has always had eyes on his younger brother, for he never fails him, like this prince. Though he never admitted, he's frankly green with envy when it comes to both of his parents talking about how great Vrak is about everything, causing him to have pity for him, knowing he should be the favorite, not his younger brother who takes all the credit.

Thinking about him made Vekar want to go find him, to give him a piece of his mind. The trouble is, he has no idea where is so call brother is at. Why can't his father see that he's doing his best with everything he's doing? It seems like he loves his little brother than him since he overheard him talking to Damaras, saying he needs to keep an eye on him so he doesn't do anything stupid. In other words, babysit him. Something he never liked.

Not only did his father tell Damaras to keep his eyes on him, but he also heard him say he's a fool and an empty headed blunderer, nothing compared to his favorite. Nonetheless, Vekar is the first born, even though his dad has been favoring over for Vrak for years, having him believe his father loved his younger brother more than him for being a fool for every task he does, ending up failing at the process.

Getting fueled up by rage, he stood up, kicking the console, resulting some pain afterwards. He cried out, feeling it go up his leg while the others watched him hop up and down, holding his injured foot. "I hate those Power Rangers! By the time Levira is done with the new inventions, they'll be gone from earth, and I - Prince Vekar - will take over the puny planet, ridding all humans. Why can't my plans ever work on them? It's not fair! It'll be better for us to team up with other villains, for they can help us."

"Not a bad idea actually..." Argus stepped up. "By the time we do find villains to help us, we sure will take over the earth."

"Yeah, only here's the problem... Where are we gonna find other villains to help us?! We had Professor Cog and his henchmen work with us when the Rangers got back from this one place, hoping they'll be trapped there forever."

"After his henchmen stopped battling our henchmen for them to work with us," Damaras recalled, remembering the time when it happened. "They up ended getting destroyed like always."

Vekar slowly turned to him. "Don't you dare say such a thing! I want to get rid of those Rangers now! And stop being taller than me!" The answer he got was a simple head shake, hearing the strongest villain mutter something. "Did you say something?" he asked paranoid.

Damaras shook his head again. "I said nothing, sire." However, Vekar can only glare at him, wanting to hear the truth. "Alright. I said you're acting like a child."

"A child?! Me?! Why would you say such a thing!?" The warrior opened his mouth, but the prince kept at it. "I'm no child, Damaras. I'm the best villain in the whole universe," he bragged, placing a hand on his chest. "I'm much better than Vrak since I'm first in line for the throne."

"But Vrak never threw fits," Argus stated, now getting a glare from the Armada leader. "It's true. Whenever something fails, you'll end up throwing a temper tantrum unlike him. Sorry to say this, sir, but Levira is right. Your younger brother is much more mature than you are."

That set him off. "Stop talking about Vrak, you imbecilic. You know better than to bring him up." An x-borg walked over to him, except he got knocked back on the floor for like the third time in a row, having him look down at the henchman. "What do you think you're doing? Sleeping? Get up!" he commanded, forcing the x-borg back on his feet by grabbing his wrist, tossing him away from him in the process. "I will get rid of those Rangers by the time the new invention is done," he vowed with a tight fist. "I will get them to another world for it is the last thing I'll do."

Yeah... the last thing he said.



The orders have arrive at Noah and his friends' table by Orion, who gave the cups out to them, also having his own all made by Ernie. It was the first time they'll ever get to eat it without any interruptions.

Jake has been enjoying his fro-yo, finally able to eat it. "Man, I'm glad I can have some of this stuff. I hate how I'll end up paying for it, only for us to leave because of you know what." He finished his before anyone else. "When will it stop raining? It's been raining ever since fall arrived."

"It'll stop raining tomorrow," Noah replied, finishing up his fro-yo as well. "Fall is more damp than the other seasons, more wet."

"I actually like the rain," Emma piped in. "It helps the trees and plants grow; the flowers blooming."

"Yep," Gia grinned, spooning another spoonful of her fro-yo. "Taking the words from Jake, I'm glad I can have some this stuff." She glanced over at Troy, who is simply stirring his own cup of fro-yo. "Is something wrong, Troy?" All she got was a shrug. "The dream is still stuck inside your head, huh?" This time she got a nod. "Don't worry about it," she assured him.

"I know." Raking his fingers through his hair, he sighed. "I want the dream to be gone," he wished. "Besides, it's a silly dream," he added with full confidence. "I'm not stupid about the dream coming true. I'm smart enough to know it'll never happen - except for the war dreams I keep having." He smiled, showing his pals not to worry about him.

"War dreams?" Orion looked at Troy, questioning him. "Is it after the weird dream you had last night?"

"No." He shook his head, answering boy's question. "It was after the war dreams. All I can remember are these ponies, helping them fight off these strange, looking creatures. I'm not sure what they are, but they're...nasty looking. But hey, it's just a weird dream I had. It'll never happen," he shrugged off.

The others agreed, knowing he's right about it. However, if it was true, than their in for a big surprise.



An hour has come up and Levira stepped into the command room with a new device in her hands. "It's done, sire," she announced. 

"It's about time. Argus, go down to earth and take the thing with you," the prince ordered. "I'll send down my henchman so the Rangers won't stop you."

"Yes, sire," he obeyed, taking the object. He then got teleported to earth, along with the henchmen, arriving at a beach. Argus laughed as he set the device up. "You Rangers will be gone for good, and we'll take over this planet." He let out a laugh.

"Stop right there!" a voice commanded, halting the bodyguard.

Argus turned. "Well, well, well. It's the Power Rangers," he mused in his metal voice. "Are you here to surrender your home?"

"Not a chance!" Troy declared, stepping in front of his teammates, taking the lead. "It's Morphin Time!" he called out, bringing out his key and morpher, the others following in suit.

"Super Mega Mode!" Inserting their keys into their morphers, they began to morph.

"Super Megaforce Red!" Troy declared

"Super Megaforce Yellow!" Gia shouted.

"Super Megaforce Green!" Jake hollered.

"Super Megaforce Pink!" Emma yelled out.

"Super Megaforce Blue!" Noah chimed in.

"Super Megaforce Silver!" Orion ended.

"Earth defenders, never surrender!" they all finished together.

"Get them!" Obeying the order, all the henchmen - both x-borgs and bruisers - charged at the now morphed up Rangers, who have their Sabers and Blasters ready, while Orion pulled out his Silver Spear.

As the Rangers fought off the henchmen. Troy used his Saber to knock down some x-borgs, along with doing his martial arts skills, blasting them at the same time. Emma blasted a bruiser before turning to Gia.

"Let's double up our power." She tossed her Saber to the Yellow Ranger.

"You got it!" Doing the same thing, she threw her Blaster at her Pink Ranger friend. With two Sabers in her hands, she flicked her wrist, letting the Sabers fly every where with black cords attached to them, knocking down the x-borgs while Emma continued to blast them.

As they were doing that, Jake and Noah are working together with a couple of bruisers. "Here Noah, take my Saber." The Green Ranger dropped kicked his weapon.

"Thanks, dude." The Blue Ranger gave his Blaster in return, catching the other Saber in his other hand, continuing to slash at the large, blue henchmen as Jake kept on blasting them as they worked together.

Orion, using his Spear, twirled it around, creating blue streaks as he hit each gray guy onto the ground when he saw one getting away. Using his silver speed, he stopped it. "Super Spear Blaster!" When the Silver Spear transformed into a Blaster, he fired right away.

The fight went on when Troy pulled out another key. "Let's go Legendary!"

"Right!" they all exclaimed. "Legendary Ranger Mode - Magical Source, Mystic Force!"

"Mystic Force Red Ranger!"

"Mystic Force Yellow Ranger!"

"Mystic Force Green Ranger!"

"Mystic Force Pink Ranger!"

"Mystic Force Blue Ranger!"

"Solaris Knight!"

"We call forth of magic, together as one, united for all time. Power Rangers Mystic Force!" With their Magi Staffs, along with Laser Lamp in Orion's hand, the battle went on. Orion shot some laser blasts as Jake got his Magi Staff on Axe Mode, creating shock wave and fissures strikes on the ground, while Gia used Crossbow Mode, firing bolts of electricity at the enemies.

Emma channeled her Magi Staff to create wind power, blowing the x-borgs right at Troy who has Magi Staff into Sword Mode. The blade created a fiery flame, striking right at them.

"I'll take care of Argus!" Noah charged at him. "Wave Power!" With the ocean, the water rose in the air, but the robot stopped him.

"Solar Slash Energized!" With his sword, he made his move, his weapon glowing in the color of pure white. Making an X, the white beams knocked the Ranger to the ground, de-morphing him out of Legendary Mode. "Are you gonna lay there, or are you gonna fight? Come on!" Argus provoked, challenging him.

Getting back on his feet, he glanced at device on the ground. Their mentor had called them earlier for them to retrieve it so Tensou can take a look at it. So with a yell, Noah charged right back at him, his sword ready.

The two fought against each other, swords clashing together. "You'll never defeat us, Blue. Your world will be the Armada's."

Noah scoffed. "Not a chance." He swung the sword, wanting to strike him. Argus blocked the attack with ease, grabbing the other end of the Blue Ranger's Saber, bringing it down. "You'll never take over this planet," the Blue Ranger continued to vow. 

Argus forced the weapon down even lower. "Oh we will..." he mused. "We have a plan in order to get rid of you and your lousy friends."

"Don't you call them lousy, metal head!" Ripping his weapon out of robot's hand, he called out his own move, similar to Argus's. "Radiant Saber!" With the Saber glowing blue, he made the same X mark, sending it at the robot.

Argus got away, the move hitting the device. The device went crazy, and Noah realize he made a big mistake. He ran to it, only to get hit by a power shock of electricity, sending him to the ground, getting him out of Ranger Mode completely.

"Noah!" he heard Emma cried out as rest came over to help him.

"No! Don't! Stay back, or else-" But the powerful strings of the electric came towards the rest of Rangers as they all fell to the ground, also getting out of Ranger Mode - both Super Mega and Legendary Mode.

The yellowish, thin beams began shocking everything, including the henchmen and Argus, the ground shaking, strong wind picking up, sending the rain water everywhere.

"What's going on!?" Emma picked her voice up over the loud wind.

"I don't know!" the Red Ranger returned. "We have to get to the Command Center. We'll get an answer from Gosei. Let's go!" Gesturing his hand, he led the Rangers to the Command Center with the bolts continuing to strike at everything.

At the Command Center, Tensou wheeled around all over the place. "Gosei, what's happening? The earth is going to explode!" he spoke frantically, the lights on the ceiling going on and off. Before he got an answer, the Rangers rushed in. Troy stepped up to their mentor.

"Do you know what's happening?" he repeated the little robot's words. A loud crash almost knocked the Rangers on the hard floor, using the panels to support themselves up.

"I'm not sure, Troy," Gosei answered loudly enough for them to hear him. "It turns out Noah's move caused the device to act up. I sense a wormhole being opened up - both here and out in space! It's strong enough to lift the Command Center, so get down and hang on!"

Doing as they're told, everyone grabbed ahold of the panels, feeling the Command Center, which is basically a cave, rise off the ground as a large hole in the sky opened up, big enough for the Command Center to fit through.

It was then when something came over to Noah. "Where do you think we'll be at?" he asked in a full voice.

"We'll have to wait and see," their mentor responded. "All you Rangers have to do is hang on," he advised. That's when the lights went off. 

In the darkness, Tensou accidently rolled into a rocky wall, causing him to get knocked out, the Command Center getting sucked into the large hole in the sky. 

Up in the space, all the Armada ships - the big one and the little ones - got shocked by the electric strings from the device down on earth, the large hole getting larger by the second. Vekar began to get furious. "Get Argus up here!" he bellowed at one of the x-borgs. And once he got Argus back on the ship, the prince charged at him, only for Damaras to hold him back. "You!" He pointed a finger at him. "You failed me!" he screamed, struggling against the hold as all ships began to get pulled in one at a time, the large Armada Ship being the last.

"Vekar, you need to calm down. We need to hang on," Damaras said, failing at calming down the prince.

"It's all your fault!" Vekar ignored him, sending the phrase at the white robot.

Argus was about to defend himself until they got pulled into the hole, having them all fly towards the wall. Vekar hit his head, falling to the floor, blacking out.

Both wormholes closed up, and both Rangers and the Armada are wondering where they'll be at. The dream Troy had flashed back to him, wondering if it's going to come true.

Only he has to wait and see.
> Chapter 2: Twilight's Dream
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Fluttershy stepped out of the Ponyville Hospital, her right wing wrapped around with a white bandage as she made her way to the town of Ponyville, the rain soaking her coat and mane, including her tail. Her hooves began to get muddy from the road she is on once she got to the small town, watching ponies running to safety.

“Hey there, Professor Fluttershy!” The yellow pony stopped, seeing one of her students from the School of Friendship waving a hoof at her. He trotted up to her, glancing at the bandages. “Yona’s hoping you’re not mad at her for slamming your wing against the door,” the teenage colt said, digging his hoof at the ground, his mane dripping wet.

“I’m not mad,” she assured him. “I’m not mad at all, Sandbar. What she did is completely an accident. Now I suggest you get out of the rain before you catch a cold,” she advised him.

“Okay, see you tomorrow!” Sanbar began galloping away, sending mud behind him. Fluttershy giggled, shaking her head, continuing her way to the Castle of Friendship, which is basically where the school is at. However, when she arrived, she saw Applejack in her cowgirl pose with a green weed in her mouth, Rainbow Dash flapping her wings, hovering in mid air, as Pinkie Pie jumped up and down on a  dirty puddle while Rarity had this annoyed expression on her face. 

“Hey, girls,” Fluttershy greeted, getting all their attention due to her soft voice.

The orange earth pony smiled, spitting out the weed. “Howdy there, Fluttershy.” She tilted her cowboy hat, returning the greeting.

Rainbow looked at Fluttershy’s wing. “Looks like you can’t play buckball, huh?”

“Don’t worry, Dash. Dr. Stable said it’ll heal within a week. It’s only a sprain. Plus, I’m not big on flying.” She grinned, walking over to Pinkie. “Thanks for taking over my class. It was nice of you do fill in for me while I was at the hospital,” the shy pegasus appreciated.

“No problem,” the bubble gum colored pony grinned. “I’m happy to help out. Plus I can’t believe we’re in the second chapter of the story! Although, I wonder what the story is called.” That’s when all of her friends gave her odd expressions. “What?” she asked, the smile not leaving her face.

“Chapter?” Applejack questioned with squished brows, the water tripping off of her hat.

“Story?” Rainbow added, cocking her head to the side. “Pinkie Pie… we’re not in a story. You may be random, love parties, dance, and all those other things, but we’re definitely not in some kind of story.”

Pinkie giggled. “Thanks. I would love to have a dance off with someone, though.” She began dancing on the puddle, splashing dirty water everywhere.

“Ah!” Rarity let out a shriek when the nasty water got all over her fur. “Pinkie Pie!” She sent her irritated eyes. “Will you please stop jumping in the puddle? I don’t want to-” A stallion pulling a cart ran past them, having all the ponies, except for the white unicorn, jump out of the way as he passed by them, sending lots of water - at the dressmaker. “Ugh!” The girls stepped away from her when she let out a frustrated scream. “I hate rain! Rainbow Dash, go clear the sky right now!”

“No can do, Rarity,” the blue pegasus spoke. “We need to make up the rain fall we missed last week,” she stated, landing on the castle steps, folding her wings to her sides.

“Can you at least punch a hole in the cloud? My beautiful mane is soaking wet.” She didn’t mean to whine, she just can’t help it.

“Sorry. We need rain.” Hearing the speedy pony say that made Rarity’s ears go back on her head. “Don’t worry, it’ll stop until tomorrow.” 

“And you can take a nice, warm shower whenever Twilight gets back from the school. And we’re going to have the best sleepover.” Pinkie went back onto the same puddle, jumping in it again with Rarity climbing on the steps to avoid the yucky water. “It’ll be like in the episode where A.J. and Rarity had their fight over each others differences.” She stopped for a second, tilting her head to the side. “What was the episode called again…? Oh yeah! Look Before You Sleep.” She giggled with a hop. “Too bad I wasn’t in that episode.”

Of course, she got the same looks. Fluttershy walked over to her. “Pinkie...what are you talking about?”

“Pfft!” Pinkie swept a hoof over her cotton mane. “You know what I’m talking about. Just trust your auntie Pinkie Pie.” She patted Fluttershy’s hair.

Fluttershy narrowed her eyes. “I’m a year older than you.” She turned over to Applejack. “When will Twilight be here? Is she still at the school?”

“Yep, she’s still over at the school, sugarcube. She’s still worrying about taking Luna and Celestia’s place to become the new leader of Equestria. I’m not even sure if she’s been sleeping or not. But don’t worry, she’ll be-”

“I’m here, I’m here!” The ponies looked to see Twilight galloping over to them with Starlight Glimmer with her, while Spike flapped next to her. “Sorry for being late, girls,” the alicorn quickly apologized before going over to timid pegasus. “How’s your wing?”

“It’s fine, Twilight. The doctor said it’ll heal within a week.” She glanced at her injury. “I’m lucky since I’m not a big flyer - even though I’m a pegasus pony.”

Twilight nodded, making her way to the large doors. “You may not be a fan of heights, but you only fly when it is necessary.”

“I know. Like the time where I had to help Dash with the tornado when Cloudsdale needed water,” Fluttershy remembered, digging her hoof, getting the tip of it all muddy. “I thought my wing power wasn’t strong enough for it, turning out I was wrong all along. I may not be strong or fast like the other pegasi in Equestria like Rainbow Dash, but it doesn't matter what my wing power is, even when it's too little."

“That's right!” Rainbow did a flip, landing back on the steps, the bang of rainbow hair flipping back before settling back into place. “Man, I do wanna race somepony. I’m the fastest pony ever,” she boasted with pride, receiving annoyed from her friends. “Eh, heh, heh.” A nervous laugh came over to her. “Went a little overboard there.”

“Uh huh.” Twilight rolled her eyes, lighting up her horn, getting the doors open. “We’ll be sleeping in the library,” she told them.

All of her friends went inside with her. Rarity went to the other direction when she got stopped by the party pony who jumped in front of her. “Where are you going?”

“To the bathroom to take a long, hot shower,” Rarity answered, stepping around her. “Thanks to the rude stallion, my coat is all messy.”

“I bet he’s glad for doing that.” A beaming smile formed on the pink earth pony’s face. Rarity just rolled her eyes, leaving the area. 

When Rarity is out of sight, the rest of the ponies shook their bodies, their manes and tails flapping from side to side, getting as much rain water off of them.

“I’ll dry up the floor,” Spike offered as they all finished, the floor now becoming wet and slippery.

“You don’t have to, Spike.” Fluttershy rung her mane, doing her best to get the water out for how long it is. 

“But I want to,” he insisted, going over to the closet, pulling out some towels. “Besides, I don’t want to join your sleepover. They’re for girls.” He stuck out his tongue, sticking his claw in his mouth.

“Aww, you don’t want to have a makeover?” Applejack teased, rubbing the little dragon’s scaly head. 

“You don’t like makeovers, Applejack.” Applejack glanced at the defiant blue pony. “Don’t look at me like that!” Rainbow returned the same manner. “You don’t like makeovers at all.”

“Just because I don’t like makeovers doesn’t mean I don’t want any. I don’t mind going to the spa every now and then. I remember when you refuse to let the spa ponies file your back hooves.” The cowgirl gave her friend a teasing smirk.

Rainbow ran her hoof over her face. “I don’t like ponies touching my hooves… Anyways, I don’t go to the spa everyday. I only do it when I want to. Plus, the Wonderbolts already know about it.”

“Speaking of Wonderbolts…” Starlight came over to them. “When will be your next practice?” she asked.

“Probably until the fifteenth of December,” the rainbow maned pony answered with a flick of her tail. “In fact, that’s when I started as a trainee when I first enrolled there,” she grinned.

“It’s also when you met Lightning Dust.” Rainbow shot Pinkie an angry look. “Oh…” Ceasing her jumping, she knew why she got the expression from her. “I forgot, she’s reckless… Sorry, Dashie. I’ll do my best not to bring her up again.”

Sighing, Rainbow placed a hoof on her. “No need to feel sorry. I’m still mad at her for putting Scootaloo in danger from a stupid stunt she made her do. It makes me furious thinking about it. Also, I never wanted to see her again like the last time when I found out she’s the leader of the Washouts.” She turned away, eyes narrowed at the floor. “She deserves to be kicked out of the Wonderbolts, as well as getting her hoof caught by the rope,” she lightly snorted, stomping her hoof on the floor, creating a sharp sound. 

Fluttershy stepped forward up to her rainbow maned friend. “Is there another way to give her a second chance?”

Rainbow scoffed in disgust. “Give Lightning a second chance? She doesn’t deserve a second chance. Like I said before, I don’t want to see her ever again. She’s so…”

“Reckless?” 

“Yeah,” she responded to the party pony’s answer. Then she shook her head, getting the memory out of her head as she turned to the orange pony. “When will you make those caramel apples?”

“Soon, but I need somepony to help me with the harvest. Big Mac hurt himself again and Apple Bloom is getting a cold.” Applejack removed her hat, shaking it, water spraying everywhere. She then placed her hat back on her head. “I would love to have Granny help me, but for her age...I don’t want her to hurt her hip or anything. I need to find another pony who’s strong enough to help me.”

The yellow pegasus put on a light smile. “I hope you can find that pony.” The smile was now replaced with a frown. “And I hope your brother and sister don’t miss out on Nightmare Night.”

“They’ll probably get better before than,” the cowgirl hoped in a thoughtful way. “I already know what I wanted to be for this year.”

“Well, you girls have fun for Nightmare Night. I’m not going.” All the girls turned to Fluttershy at what she had stated. “Oh, come on, girls. Remember what happened last year and the year before that? I was too afraid to go out on Nightmare Night because of all those scary things out there, and last year I scared you guys at the corn maze, never liking it at all.”

“But it’s was only for fun, Shy.” The other pegasus patted her on the back, careful not to touch the injured wing. “Being scared can be fun sometimes.” She laughed. “This year, I’m going to scare the living daylights out of those people.”

“Not with those storm clouds.” Applejack eyed her in a stern manner.

“Maaaybe.” Rainbow snickered, thinking on what she’s going to do for Nightmare Night, having the blonde mane pony roll her green eyes. “Come on, Twilight is waiting for us at the library.” Rainbow zoomed away before anyone as they made their way to the castle library.

Arriving, they saw Twilight set all the cots up, placing pillows and blankets on them, making sure they’re straight. When she was done, she saw the girls walk into the library. “There you are,” she expressed happily. “Where’s Rarity?” she then asked.

“Shower,” Starlight shortly answered. “She’ll probably be in there for awhile. You know Rarity.” All the girls laughed until Spike came into the room.

“Spike, can you do me a favor and bring the snacks I made for the slumber party?” the princess requested.

“Aww.” The little dragon released a groan. “I was about to grab a book.”

“You can grab a book after you get the snacks.” Folding her legs underneath her, she laid down on the floor in front of her own bed. 

Spike grumbled. “Fine.” Leaving the room, he stopped at the doorway. “Don’t make me join your sleepover. It’s for girls.”

The other girls giggled as the alicorn spoke back to him. “Sleepovers aren’t just for girls, Spike. Even guys can have them.”

Of course, he left, ignoring her as he made his way to the kitchen, leaving the girls to laugh at his childish behavior.

When the laughter died down, Rarity appeared with a towel wrapped around her mane. She released a satisfying breath from her mouth. “A good shower is a nice shower.” She joined them, laying down on the floor. 

Pinkie Pie took a big sniff, getting into the unicorn’s personal space. “You smell like strawberries,” she commented, taking another sniff.

“Yeah…” Pushing her away, she made sure she wasn’t too close to her. “Thank you, darling. But please don’t get close to me. I’m a lady pony unlike A.J. who’s a tomboy.” 

“Hey, I may be a tomboy, but I don’t mind wearing a dress every now and then.” Removing her hat, Applejack went back to her cowgirl pose, crossing her right hind leg over her left one, putting her arms behind her head, leaning against the bedpost of her cot. “I’m wondering about those Gala dresses you’re making,” she said in full honesty. “I don’t want any frillies on my dress.”

“No worries, dear. Anywho, the Gala isn’t until May sixth.” Unwrapping the towel off her mane, Rarity used her magic to pick up a bunch of hair curlers from the inside of one of her saddlebags, putting them in her dark, purple mane, doing the same with her tail. “I already did the sketching,” she told her. “So the next thing I’ll have to do is get you girls’ dresses made - including mine. Oh, and I’ll be working on Spike’s tux too.”

“You know what I just remembered?” All the mares leaned their heads towards Pinkie, wanting to know what she’s going to say. “May sixth is when The Best Night Ever episode was aired. On December fifteenth is when the Wonderbolt Academy, which is in season three, of My Little Pony: Friendship Is Magic, aired on TV.” She released a squeal. “Though I wonder what this story the author is writing about. We’ll see in one of the other chapters because the author has to think before she writes.”

Twilight raised a brow, tilting her head to the side. “Pinkie, what are you saying?”

“You know what I’m saying, Twi.” Again, the bubbly earth pony giggled. “I love this story!” she exclaimed in full burst of happiness when Spike came into the room with trays of cupcakes and apples.

“Here you go. Have fun.” Handing the trays to Twilight who used her magic to hold them, the young dragon opened his wings, flapping out of the library after grabbing a book off from one of the book shelves.

Setting the trays down, everyone each grabbed a cupcake with white icing slathered on the top, along with an apple. They began eating when Rarity remembered something.

“Fluttershy, are you free to join the Pony Tones? One of my singers won’t be there because she’s going to visit her parents at Delamare.”

Swallowing her bite of her cupcake, Fluttershy shook her head. “No, thank you. I don’t want to join. I don’t want to sing in front of a lot of ponies. I struggle with stagefright, knowing it’ll never go away. Basically, you have to find someone else who has a good singing voice.” She turned her eyes on the floor. “I...hope you’re not disappointed in me,” she spoke softly, barely getting the words out.

The unicorn sighed, getting her attention. “It’s alright, dear. I understand that you’re still struggling to sing in front of lots of other ponies. I can find someone else. I have lots of time.” 

They continued enjoying their snacks, talking about lots of things while Twilight is worrying about becoming the new leader of Equestria, thinking about telling her mentor that she doesn’t want to replace her, but fears she’ll disappoint her, knowing both her and her sister will be retiring fairly soon.

Twilight has to admit, she doesn’t want them to leave, and she doesn’t seem ready to take it. She wants to tell them, but as for right now, she can’t. No need to say anything yet, knowing she needs time to think about it, wanting to give out the right words before she says something to them. She’s okay being the Princess of Friendship and the Element of Magic, as well as being Head Mare at the School of Friendship. But when it comes to take her mentor and her sister’s place, it makes her nervous.

She’s been her mentor’s private student ever since she was filly after she passed her entrance exam for Celestia’s School of Gifted Unicorns when she had to hatch a dragon’s egg, also earning her cutie mark in the process.

In fact, Rainbow Dash was the one who helped them find their special purpose in life when she did the Sonic Rainboom at Flight Camp, racing against the young colts who teased Fluttershy for being a weak flyer, despite being held back.

Fluttershy can be shy, which states her name, but she doesn’t have anymore problems standing up for herself - except she needs someone to stand up to her instead in case she can’t handle teasing anymore.

Soon it was getting late, and Twilight suggested they all get to bed so they won’t be tired to teach their classes. 

Agreeing, they said their goodnights, getting into the beds. Applejack hung her hat on the bedpost, tucking herself in.

Turning off the lights in the library, Twilight flopped her head onto the pillow, turning her body, facing towards the bookcases, closing her eyes, drifting off into a deep sleep.



Twilight’s legs galloped across the foggy place of Ponyville, hearing a sound she was too familiar with. It was the sound of buzzing chasing after her, sounding like...like… 

Suddenly, her hooves came to a halt when six figures in colored outfits - red, yellow, green, pink, blue, and silver - appeared in front of her, almost bumping into the red one. Two of them are unicorns with their horns exposed from their helmets. Not only that, but two pegasi had their wings exposed, while the other two are earth ponies.

Seeing them caused her to back away from them, her horn ready to fire at them, standing her ground, opening her wings when she felt something - or someone - grab her from behind, wrapping its arms around her.

She let out a scream, kicking her back legs from behind, getting whoever - or whatever - grabbed her, forcing it to let go, quickly turning around, and shot out a ray of magic at...some kind of gray pony. The pony fell to the ground, dropping the club that was clutch around its hoof, until more came, along with…

A gasp escaped from her, not believing what she was seeing. Before she can process at what they are, knowing what they could be, the suited ponies stepped up in front of her, holding what looked to be pirate swords and guns. Except for one who held a Spear in his hoof.

The alicorn then saw more gray ponies, including large blue ones coming out from the thick fog, as well as more familiar disgusting creatures she and her friends fought before.

The red one took the lead as the others joined him in the fight, until she saw him take out something. It looks like a key as he pulled out an item she has never seen before in her entire life. 

Turning to the five other figures, the stallion nodded his head as they all stood up on their back legs, following his lead as they too, took out keys and the strange looking objects, inserting them. They each turned the key at the same time, their outfits suddenly changing into different ones with a Japanese look. Each of them pulled out new weapons, fighting against their enemies.

“Look out!” Twilight suddenly cried out, seeing the creature charge at the red one. Before she can do anything, the hideous creatures with fangs, their bodies the color of black, their mane and tails looking like short webs, came buzzing towards her, smothering her into the darkness...



Sitting up from her bed, Twilight woke up with a start, the bang of her mane matted to her forehead covered in sweat, releasing panting sounds, clutching the blanket close to her chest, looking around the library, seeing all her friends asleep in their own beds.

The vivid dream swam inside her head as she regains her composure, trying to process at what she saw. She saw these ponies is colored, suited outfits with helmets covering up their entire heads… She saw them fighting off these gray and blue ponies, along with...changelings…

No! It can’t be. It doesn’t make any sense to her. The changelings got reformed all thanks to Starlight and Thorax, with Thorax becoming the new leader of them. Only now there are new evil ones. How can this happen? The dream felt so real that… it didn’t feel like a dream at all… She knew something’s going to happen here in Equestria. She and her friends are already dealing with Chrysalis, Cozy Glow, Tirek, and Grogar. They already defeated King Sombra, and she knows she has to stop the rest of their enemies. But new changelings? When did the changeling queen got new changelings?

Questions ran all over her as she got out of her cot, setting her hooves softly on the floor, not wanting to wake anybody up. Tip hoofing, she made her way to one of the bookcases, pulling out a book titled Mythical Creatures Of Equestria. 

With the book in her magic, she walked quietly out of the room, heading her way to the kitchen to read it, wanting to get answers.

When she got to the kitchen, she flipped the switch on, setting the book on the nearest counter. She opened the book to the letter C, reading about the changelings. 

It says here that a queen changeling can create more changlings whenever she wanted. Both if they’re dead or when she needed more. Of course, her last horde of those creatures turned good, so they didn’t die. So she has a theory that Queen Chrysalis made brand new changelings, but she wasn’t sure if it was yesterday or not.

I have to report this to Celestia, she thought, shutting the book, taking it with her as she ran to her bedroom, right past the library, her hooves clicking the hard floor.

Getting to her room, she stopped at Spike’s bed. “Spike!” she whispered both loudly and softly. However, Spike kept on sleeping, hugging a Rarity plushie close to him. “Spike!” she repeated his name.

A moan came over to him, holding the doll close to his chest. “I love you so much, Rarity…” he mumbled in his sleep, having Twilight smirk with an eye roll. “Do you like the gems I found for you…?” Obviously he’s having a dream - a nice dream other than the strange one she had.

Placing her hoof on his shoulder, she gently nudged him. “Spike.” Nope, he continued sleeping, adding in some snores, getting her frustrated at failing to wake him up. 

Grabbing the blanket with her teeth since she’s holding the book with her magic, she ripped the covers off of him in one swipe.

Spike woke up, feeling the sudden air go all over him. “Hey-!” He sat up from his bed, dropping his Rarity doll on the floor, startled. “Twilight?” he exclaimed, seeing her in front of him. “What are you doing?” he asked, retrieving the toy from the floor. “Why are you up?”

“I have to tell you something,” she replied frantically. “Something important.”

Spike groaned, rubbing his eyes. “Can’t you wait until Celestia raises the sun? I’m tired.”

“Spike, please, I need you to listen to me,” she pleaded, shuffling her hooves nervously. “I had a weird dream about these ponies in colored outfits and helmets, these gray and blue ponies fighting them, along with… changelings!”

“Changelings?” he questioned. “Twilight, the changelings got reformed, remember? There’s no way the queen can make more.”

“But I need to report this to Celestia.” She knew she was losing it, her mane getting frazzled. “The dream I had is important, and I want her to tell Luna to see if she was watching me in the dream I had.” 

“Twilight-” A scroll and quill was shoved into his hands. “Alright, I’ll write to the princess…” he gave in.

“Okay.” Twilight then spoke out loud for what Spike needed to put down on paper. “Dear Princess Celestia, about an hour ago I had this dream of these ponies wearing colored outfits fighting off these ponies in the color of blue and grey. And even though this would not make sense to you, but it seems like Chrysalis made a whole new army of evil changelings. You’re private pupil, Twilight Sparkle.”

“Twi...light Spar...kle.” Spike finished the letter. He showed her the letter, letting her read it.

The alicorn beamed. “Great, now send it.”

“Now? Can’t you wait until tomorrow?” he said, becoming tired.

“Send it!” she cried, looking desperate. “I don’t care how late it is, I want you to send it. Now!”

Spike leaned back from her sudden outburst. “Okay, okay, okay.” Rolling up the scroll, he tied it with a red ribbon. Taking a deep breath, he used his dragon breath to send Twilight’s letter to the princess. “There, it’s going. But you can’t expect her to-” Suddenly, his cheeks puffed up as he grabbed his stomach, letting out a belch as green, glittery fire came out of his mouth when a letter appeared.

“That was quick.” Taking the letter, Twilight read it. At first her eyes seemed normal, until they got wide, shifting them forward. “...I was right.”

“Right? Right about the dream or right about ‘the new army of evil changelings’?”

“Celestia said Luna was in my dream, seeing the suited ponies, but she wants us to come to Canterlot.”

“Oh. When?” Spike laid back down on his bed.

Of course, she hung her head. “She said we have to be there tomorrow. Turns out there’s no school for the students. I can let all of them before we leave.” With a sigh, the lavender princess walked out of the bedroom when she saw her friends waiting for her.

Starlight was the first one to speak. “Did we hear you say that there’s a new changeling army?”

With her head down, Twilight nodded. “It’s a theory, but Celestia wants to see us tomorrow. Possibly first thing in the morning. I’ll let the students know that school is off that day. Come on, we better get some shut eye.”

Taking her advice, the rest of them went back to the library. They went back to their cots, going right back to sleep.

But the dream still nagged Twilight mind. Who were those suited ponies?

It was then until tomorrow she found out.
> Chapter 3: A Whole New World
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The lights of the Command Center switched on the next day, relighting the entire room. Tensou, letting out a little robotic groan, carefully sat up, wheeling over to Gosei. 

“Are you okay, Gosei?” the young robot asked his master on the wall.

“Yes, Tensou, I’m completely fine,” he answered in his booming voice. “I never expected us and the Rangers to get a new place until the next day,” he said honestly.

“Rangers…” Tensou suddenly remembered the humans being with them during when the wormhole pulled the Command Center from the device Noah accidently hit. “Rangers! Gosei, are they Rangers still here? What if they-”

“Tensou, we’re fine. But you may want to turn around because you’re not going to believe this…”

“What are you-?” As he spun around, a shriek was let out. There he saw a horse - a small horse - about half the size of the panels, wearing Troy’s clothes and sneakers. Upon looking at him, five more peaked their heads around the panels, all wearing the Rangers' clothes and everything before they stepped over to him, joining the first horse. 

Looking at them closely, Tensou’s eyes lit up in surprise. “Rangers?!” he finally exclaimed. “Oh, what happened to you, guys?”

“I don’t know…” Orion answered,  looking at his hands now replaced by hooves, lifting one of them up, then setting it down on the floor.

Emma tapped her new hooves - all four of them - on the ground, seemingly to trot in place. “Okay,” she spoke, “I have to admit, I’ve always wanted to have my own pony since I was little. Only I never wanted to be a pony.”

“Yeah,” the ponified Gia agreed. “I like ponies, but becoming one is totally strange.” 

Jake went up on his back legs, trying to walk on them. “Whoa. Ah!” He tried to regain his balance he as kept walking - and landed on top of Gia.

The pony gave him a sharp glare, her new pony ears going slightly back. “Jake! Get off me!” she yelled, placing her hooves on his chest, shoving him off.

“Sorry, Gia,” he apologized. “I was wondering if I can walk on two legs.”

“Ponies walk on all fours; not two,” Noah told him. 

“He’s right, Jake.” Troy nodded his head. “It’ll be difficult for us to walk on two legs now since we need center of balance,” he said, flicking his tail he never had before. It also matched the way his hair looks.

“Yeah, you’re right.” He helped Gia off the floor. “But what is going on, though?” he wondered towards his ponified pals. “Why are we ponies?”

“I believe our DNA has been changed, having us have these forms as ponies because I don’t think there are humans in whatever world we’re in now.”

“Huh?” Orion couldn’t understand what Noah stated. 

“He means we turned into ponies to blend in,” the Red Ranger explained, making it easier for them to understand.

Jake tilted his head. “Blend in?” he responded. “What kind of world are we in to blend in as ponies?”

“Allow me to tell you, Rangers.” Gosei seemed to know what’s going on, so they went over to him. “Look at the panels while I explained,” he instructed them. They did, each one going to their respective panels. Since they’re about half the size of them, they had to go on their back hooves, placing their front hooves on the consoles for balance. “The place we’re at is known to be Equestria…”

“Equestria? What’s that?” the Green Ranger questioned.

“Jake, let me explain,” their mentor calmly said. “Equestria,” he continued, “is a place filled with ponies in all kinds of shapes, colors, and sizes. There are three types of ponies living here in this new world. The first group of ponies are the earth ponies. These ponies are known to be close to nature, taking care of woodland creatures, planting plants, and other things. However, these ponies are known to be the strongest in the group. Jake and Gia have earned their strength, becoming these types of ponies.”

The two of them observed their forms, gazing at them from afar. A smile spread over Jake’s muzzle. “Even though I like my original form better, this new form...it’s not that bad.”  

Gia smirked at him, glad that not everything has changed. “And you’re still a goofball,” she added, making Jake chuckle.

“At least you’re the tough girl, even when you’re a beautiful horse.” This made her cheeks turn pink when he gave her that nice compliment.

“What about us?” Emma piped in. “What kind of ponies are we? We now know that Jake and Gia are earth ponies. But what about us?”

Gosei, again, calmly answered. “Don’t worry, I’ll tell you the other type of ponies there are.”

Orion raised his hoof. “Sorry to interrupt you, but I couldn’t help but notice how a little light I am.”

“Yeah!” Now Emma realized it, too. “It feels like I’m floating, barely. Only I’m on the ground.”

“And there’s a reason for you two to feel that way. Emma, Orion, you two have transformed into pegasi. Pegasi are known to control the weather, creating sunshine, rain, and all kinds of storms. Also, they're the only ponies who can fly and walk on clouds all thanks to the little light weight of theirs. They’re also known to be called weather ponies.”

Emma glanced behind her, gasping to see wings on her narrow shoulders. She opened them, ruffling her feathers as a smile spread over her face. Moving her wings in an up and down manner, her hooves left the floor, lifting her entire body in the air. “I can’t believe I’m a pegasus,” she beamed happily, doing some summersaults.

Orion joined her, giving his new wings a test flap as he, too, picked himself off the ground. “This is so cool.” He flew around the room, creating a silver streak behind him. “And we can walk on clouds? Awesome!” he declared in full delight.

“You guys are lucky.” Despite being an earth pony, Jake felt jealous, watching them fly. “You get to walk on clouds while the rest of us are stuck on the ground.” 

“Come on, Jake.” Noah elbowed him. “Being an earth pony won’t be so bad. You did say that this new form isn’t awful.” However, Jake breathed out of his nose, his eyes on the pegasi Emma and Orion. “Stop being green with envy,” he told him, giving him another elbow nudge.

The soccer player rolled his eyes as Emma and Orion lowered themselves back down, placing their hooves back on the floor. “Lucky,” he repeated in a muttered tone. “So what about Troy and Noah?” he directed at their mentor.

“Ah,” Gosie let out. “The last group of ponies are the unicorns. Unicorns are ponies who have horns to help them do things - like magic. They can levitate objects, teleport to different places if needed. They can even use their magic for defensive and offensive spells. Unicorns are known to be the most intelligent along with great discipline out of the group of ponies, which is why both Troy and Noah got these forms.”

Troy shifted his eyes upwards, noticing a horn like Gosei had mentioned had grown on his forehead. “Whoa…” he breathed. “Okay, I know I said I had a dream about ponies, only I never dreamt we’ll become ponies because I thought it'll never happen.”

Noah nodded. “Yeah… I mean, I don’t mind being a unicorn. But I don’t know how to do magic.”

“Don’t worry, you’ll learn how to use them someday.” This made the two Rangers smile at Gosei's assurance. “Even though there are three types of ponies, there is a fourth type.”

“Fourth type?” Gia replied. “You said there are three types of ponies.”

“Yes, there are three, but the fourth type of pony is very rare - the alicorn.” On the panels, two alicorns showed up. “Alicorns are mixed with three ponies. They have the strength of the earth pony, fly and walk on clouds like the pegasi, and have both unicorn and alicorn magic. What you see here are the two rulers of Equestria. The white one is Princess Celestia and her younger sister Princess Luna. Together, these two create harmony around their home. Celestia is the Princess of the Day, while Luna is the Princess of the Night. When the sun rises, Luna lowers the moon. When the moon rises, the elder one sets the sun down. These two are both leaders of their world, helping and protecting their people on every land.”

Tensou released a sigh. “I sure do miss those two.”

Hearing this, Emma raised a hoof. “Hold up! You guys were here before?”

“Yes, Emma. It was a thousand years ago. Me and Tensou had to help them defeat a villain who enslaved the ponies at a place called the Crystal Empire, where a dark unicorn known as King Sombra who took over it. We gave them weapons for them to defeat him, banishing him to the arctic north, only to leave a curse at the Empire.” The Rangers watched as the dark unicorn with a curved red horn get trapped between the ice, his face giving off the defeated yell. “That wasn’t all, though,” he went on. “Years later, Tensou had to create something else for them to defeat another villain who created chaos - Discord. Instead of swords, Tensou made something called the Elements of Harmony, six gems that are powered up by each kind of friendship. The two Royal Sisters each have three elements. Celestia wields magic, generosity, and kindness, while Luna has the elements of honesty, loyalty, and laughter. Using those elements, they used them to turn Discord back into stone, bringing peace back on their land again.”

“Ooo.” Tensou shuddered. “Sombra was a lot more terrifying than him, giving me nightmares.”

“But why did you guys came to earth?” Troy asked after they watched the screen, watching the strange looking creature get transformed into stone.

“We decided it wasn’t safe for us while Discord tried to take over this world, leaving me and Tensou with no choice but to leave right after we gave them the Elements of Harmony,” Gosei explained. “However, I sense that something is going to happen in this world, so I need you Rangers to find them.”

“Alright. Tell us where they live.” Troy stepped forward, stating their mentor. “And we’ll bring them here.”

“Okay, they live in Canterlot, Capital of Equestria. They live in a large castle, you cannot miss it. I wanted to see them again, to let them know something is here that aren’t friendly. We’re not far so you Rangers can walk to that place.”

Nodding his head, Troy turned to his teammates. “Let’s get going,” he led before running out of the Command Center.

The others followed, their hooves clicking the floor, following Troy in search of the two princesses.

When they left, Tensou rolled over to the tiki head. “What do you mean something bad is going to happen?”

“I just know it, Tensou. I just know it. Equestria isn’t peaceful all the time."



In Equestria and not too far away, laid the Armada Ship on the ground, surrounded by the smaller ones. Vekar’s vision came back into view, lifting himself off the floor when he realized something because as he got up, he noticed right away that something isn’t right. He tried to walk, except he was losing balance, falling back down onto the floor.

However, being stubborn as he is, he picked himself up again, going back onto his two feet, trying to walk forward, but failed, landing harshly back on the ground on his side, releasing a frustrated growl.

“What is going on?” he demanded angrily, slamming his hand down on the floor. A sound came from the floor as he did so, bringing his attention to his hand he brought down. At first, he thought nothing of it until he expected it even more. It was then a scream erupted over him, echoing off the walls. “No! What happened to me?!” he shrieked, going to a sitting potion, examining his hands, now hooves. “Help! Levira, Argus, Damaras, help me, I turned into some kind of freak of a horse!” he cried out desperately, not happy about the new form.

“Calm down, sire. There’s no need to freak out.” The prince’s ears perked up when he heard Levira, seeing them in front of him. “You need to stay calm, not freak out,” she assured him.

This got him more ticked off. “Not freak out?! You guys are horses too!” he pointed at them. “You got a horn…” He pointed at the scientist. “...you got wings…” He changed his direction towards Argus. “...and you...you just look like a normal horse.” Lastly, he jabbed a hoof at Damaras. "Why are we horses? Is this some kind of sick joke? Where are we?” he rambled, giving them question after question. “What kind of place made us turn into horses?”

“Sire, please control your temper.” Damaras went up to him, placing his large hooves on the leader’s shoulders. “We’re not horses, we turned into ponies,” he corrected. “We have no idea where we are.”

“B-But I don’t understand!” he began to panic, getting back up, this time on all four hooves to keep balance. “How can this happen? How can we-” He stopped, his eyes hitting at his bodyguard. “You…” he hissed. “You did this! You brought us here!” he blamed.

“No, I didn’t!” Argus proclaimed, raising his hooves in defense. “It’s not my fault. The Blue Ranger hit the device with his move, not me,” he argued.

“It’s your fault!” Vekar went to charge at him, only to be pulled back by the warrior. “Let go of me! I’m going to give him a piece of my mind for what he had done to the Armada.” 

Damaras kept his grip around the prince. “It’s not his fault,” he defended, refusing to let go. “And we can’t do anything about it now.”

Vekar began jumping up and down, throwing a fit. “No, no, no, no, no!” His generals backed away from him as he continued to vent. “It’s not fair! I want to get rid of the Rangers, but it turns out we got sent to a different world instead! I’m already beginning to hate this new body! I want my old one back, right now!”

“Stop it!” A loud voice came over the large pony, making the prince fold down his ears to block the sound out. “Stop it now. We’re not the only ones who got turned into ponies, look outside.”

Even though he was angry, Vekar did as he was told, walking over to the window. There he saw his henchmen, all confused by their new pony bodies, leaving their ships, failing at walking on two legs, falling down on the dried up ground.

Seeing them made him smack his hoof on the window. “We got to get rid of those Rangers. Only we need to get out of here.”

“I got an idea. Why not look for help?”

Vekar scoffed at Levira’s suggested. “Yeah, right. You’re idea is lame.”

Levira blinked her orange eyes. “Really? Then what’s your idea?” she replied, ready for what he has to say.

“We go look for help.” Levira smacked her hoof onto her face when he said that, shaking her head. “But where are going to find help?” He went back over to his generals. “We’re in the middle of nowhere.”

“Well, we can’t stay here. We have to get moving.” Argus began towards the door. “Actually, you guys stay here. I’ll go look for help.” The doors open, letting him step out of the room, leaving the others behind.

When he was gone, the prince let out a yell. “I’ll never get used to this new form! I’m going to my room!” Releasing an angry breath through his nostrils, he stomped out of the room, heading to his bedroom.

In the bedroom, he shoved a table near the wall, knocking it down before throwing it across the room. He was ticked off to the point where he began destroying his bed, throwing all of his blankets all over the place.

During his fit of rage, he grabbed a picture frame off the wall, throwing it across the door. He never wanted this to happen, never wanted to be a cute, little pony. He’s a prince! He wanted to get rid of the Rangers, wanting to send them to a new world. But no, it turned out he failed. Again!

“Those Rangers got me to the last straw…” he seethed, gripping one of his pillows. “They’ve gone too far this time. When we get back home, I’ll destroy them once and for all!”

“But what if they’re here?” Damaras' voice caught his attention, snapping his head to see him at the doorway.

He set the pillow back down. “Why do you say that?” His eyes went down, staring at the object in his hooves.

“I’m saying that the Rangers might be here too.” Stepping into the room, he made his way over Vekar whose ears are laying back on his head, showing how irritated he is. “We won’t know for sure since the screen isn’t working. I checked. And before you ask, I have no idea how long we’ll be here. Besides, maybe being a pony won’t be bad after all.”

Shrugging, the ponified prince climbed onto his bed, looking at the golden colored pony, who's cape is touching the ground. He picked up the pillow, lifted it up - and smacked Damaras across the head with it.

A shock looked came over him after he felt that, his mouth dropped open. “Ow! Why did you hit me?” Damaras rubbed the side of his head.

Another hit came to him when he got his answer. “For saying the most stupidest thing in the world.” A third hit. “You think I’ll be happy in this dumb pony body!?” he yelled, giving him more hits. “You think it’s cool to be this way!?”

The hitting went on until the pillow got snatched away from him, having it be thrown out of his reach. “Enough!” Vekar glared at him when he was ordered to stop. “I think you need to stay here.”

“Don’t tell me what to do, Damaras. I’m the Prince of the Armada! I get to do whatever I want! It’s all Argus’s fault!” 

Now the warrior was getting mad. “Stop blaming him. You should be glad he’s going for help. You stay here and don’t come out until you calm down.”

“I’ll never calm down.” Except he had already left, causing Vekar to throw all the pillows across the room. “If he doesn’t bring back help...I’ll kill him.”

Flopping down onto the mattress, he covered up his face, waiting for Argus’s return.
> Chapter 4: City Of Canterlot
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

During the same day, all the ponies, including Spike, got on the train for Canterlot after Twilight told the students there’s no school, having them leave to go back to their homes, her front hooves fidgeting on her seat, her eyes gazing out the window as the station moved away while the train made it look like it was doing so, seeing the other ponies waiting for their ride.

While she looked at the green grass swaying back and forth, her mind on the dream was planted inside her head, refusing to go away. It never made sense to her for at least a second because the changelings are now good, not evil anymore. 

But Twilight has something she wanted to tell them right away. Something very important to the point where she began to get anxious, her forehead brimmed with sweat. She got off her seat, walking back and forth in the train car.

The dream… Who were those suited ponies? They don’t seem to be evil, fighting off those other ponies along with new changelings.

While she pondered this, Fluttershy went over to her. “Are you okay, Twilight? You seem tense,” she said in concern.

“I’m fine.” Twilight sighed, lowering her head down. “The dream keeps on bothering me. Why would there be new changelings?” Even she couldn’t come up with an answer of how much it didn’t make any sense to her, making her more worried. First for taking the Royal Sisters place and now this? She wished to teleport there right to the city, but she didn’t want to leave her friends behind.

Her hopes her theory of Chrysalis creating new changelings will be wrong, knowing for a fact she’ll need a male to help her since all babies are made by mares and stallions, unless she used some kind of spell to make brand new ones.

She had a hard time getting back to sleep, though, thinking of what’s going to happen. She’s known to panic over the smallest things, like missing a deadline or having to fix every object within her castle. Plus, she has to make sure the school is running smoothly, going according to her own rules, making sure the lessons are fun. She didn’t want them to get bored unlike last time when she first opened it.

Going back over the window, she climbed back on her seat, letting out a yawn, thinking a good nap will help ease the worry off of her.



A loud whistle went through her ears when the train stopped, screeching on the tracks, causing Fluttershy to fold her ears down due to the loud noise when it reached the station. She took her hooves off her ears, letting them go up, watching the other passengers get off the train, being replaced by new ones.

Twilight grabbed her saddlebags, setting the strap over her back, the saddlebags hanging on each side after she woke up, feeling almost refreshed. Even though the princess wants to see them right away, she suggested her friends go home quickly to grab some things in case they have to stay overnight.

Of course, everyone packed light unlike Rarity who has suitcases full of everything, like a raincoat, despite how sunny it is for being on the season of autumn. She opened one of them up, taking out a sunhat, placing it on her head right behind her horn.

Rainbow secured her bag, tightening it as she spoke. “Do you need all those, Rarity?” she asked. “We won’t know for sure if we’ll be there overnight for whatever reason why Celestia wants us for.”

“You won’t know what the weather will be like, Dash,” Rarity responded, giving her mane a few good combs. “Besides, I don’t want to burn my eyes from the morning sun.” She put her comb away. “Spike, would you mind carrying my bags?” She batted her eyelashes at him.

Spike, whose face turned a different color, blushed. “Sure, I’ll do anything for you.” He held out his arms, letting her put all her suitcases on him. He grunted from the weight, retaining his smile.

“Rarity, why can’t you pack like the rest of us?” Applejack checked to make sure she has everything. “It’s like you brought your whole entire wardrobe,” she commented, looking at all the suitcases, seeing three of them halfway shut from all the stuff she has in them.

However, she didn’t care what others think of her packing. She wanted to be prepared for anything.

Pinkie hopped up and down. “I wish I knew what kind of story this is. I don’t like waiting, but I’ll figure it out soon in no time.” Her statement only got weird looks in return. “Hey, don’t look at me like I’m some kind of crazy pony. Plus, you can’t rush the author.”

“What author?” Rainbow seemed to get annoyed by the pink pony’s randomness. “Pinkie Pie, what the hay is up with you? There’s no author. There’s no story. Quit saying we’re in a story, it’s driving me like an apple core.”

She giggled at her response, patting the blue pegasus on the head, batting her mane. “No need to feel frustrated, Dashie. You’re only feeling this way because the author is putting words into your mouth, and she’s doing the same with all of us.” Smiling, she left the train, the others going with her.

While they made their way to the castle, Starlight was next to the alicorn, a worried look on her face. “Do you think there are new changelings?”

Twilight wasn’t too sure to the point where she couldn’t answer. To her, it was crazy, even though she read about it in a book last night. She hopes everything will be fine. But since the princess wants to see them, it must be something important. Also, the dream keeps bouncing inside the inners of her skull. 

Taking a deep breath, she finally answered. “Starlight, I’m not too sure. The dream I had about the changelings felt vivid. Celestia said Luna was watching me in my dream, with me wanting to tell her more about it. The dream was so...crazy.” Picking her head up, she turned to her student. “Only worrying about it will make it worse. Celestia will know what’s going on, right?”

Thinking about it, Starlight decided she’s right. Plus, the princess should know what’s going on, even when things seem to be normal.

Reaching the Canterlot Castle, they walked past the gate, heading to the white palace, entering inside, walking on the royal carpet, making their way to the Throne Room.

Arriving, the guards saw Twilight and her friends, giving the princess their full attention. She walked over to them, her wings opened in a regal manner.

“We’re here to see the princess,” she told them. “She wants to see us since yesterday.” She did her best to sound royal, like a real princess would sound like. “Tell her we’re here.”

“Yes, your majesty,” the first royal guard bowed.

“We’ll be right back,” the other one told her before the two opened the door, walking inside the room. They then came back. “She’s ready for you,” the second one said, going back to his potion, their faces glued in a stern manner.

The young alicorn nodded. “Thank you.” She led her friends into the room to see Celestia on her throne with Luna right beside her, along with Thorax on the other side. “Princess Celestia.” Twilight trotted over to her mentor, climbing up the steps, giving her a hug.

Celestia returned the hug, like she wouldn’t see Twilight ever again, giving her a nice embrace. “Twilight Sparkle, I’m glad to see you. How’s my number one pupil doing?” She released the hug, stepping back to view her.

Twilight, again, hung her head. “Not good, princess. I...have a theory about my dream, about the…”

“New evil changelings? Thorax came here to tell us since yesterday,” she informed, the good changeling nodding his head. “It seems like Chrysalis who’s with Grogar and the other villains have created a new army of them in order to take over Equestria.”

“A few have been spotted here,” the new leader of the reformed changelings said, stepping forward. “But I won’t be able to go to all the places here in this place in case there’s more. You girls need to keep a lookout for them, letting the guards know.” He shuddered. “It seems like the queen got tired of being the only bad changeling.”

Luna nodded her head. “And Twilight, we’ll talk about your dream later. For right now, all of you need to keep a sharp lookout. Clear?” All of them nodded. “Good, you can set your bags down. We’ll let the guards take them to your rooms.”

“Alright.” Twilight took off her saddlebags, placing it on the floor, the others doing the same. Spike, however, dropped them. “Wait, what about the suited ponies?” she then remembered. “Does the dream has to do with anything with them?”

The Princess of the Night, put a hoof to her chin. “I did see them in your dream, except I don’t know who they are. Fear not, Miss Sparkle, like I said, we’ll talk about it later.”

“Okay…” Sighing, she led her friends out the door, giving one last glance behind her before walking out of the door.

Once they were gone, the white alicorn gazed out the window. “Be careful, my little ponies,” she wished them.

Outside at the castle gates, Twilight gathered them up. “Okay, the princess says we need to keep a lookout for the new changelings. Rainbow, you take over the sky.”

“Got it.” Rainbow gave her a salute before zooming off into the clear sky.

“Applejack, Pinkie Pie, you check the bakery,” Twilight continued to instruct the roles for each of them.

“No problem, Twi. Come on, Pinks, let’s get going.” Turning around, the farm pony walked away, letting the party one bounce right next to her.

Rarity adjusted her hat. “I’ll be over at the fabric store. I do need new fabrics for the Gala dresses, and I don’t have enough at home.”

Shrugging, Twilight seemed to be okay with it. “Fine by me. Just make sure you don’t get too distracted, though. Changelings can form into anypony - even to make them look like us. So don’t trust anyone. Got it?” Making sure she was clear, the unicorn nodded. “Okay, now go on. Me, Spike, and Starlight will be at the library.”

“Aww, I wanna go with Rarity,” Spike pouted.

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Okay, you can go with her.” She watched him leave with her, flapping his scaly wings. “Oh, Spike,” she sofly chuckled. “Fluttershy,” she suddenly turned and said.

“Yeah?” Fluttershy traced her hoof on the road. “Don’t forget I have an injured wing because I’m not going to fly.” She showed her the injured wing, thinking that she’ll be told to fly.

“No, I’m giving you two choices.” The shy pony opened her ears, ready for her choices. “You can either go to any store to check for anything suspicious, or you can ask anypony if they saw anything weird. What do you choose?” Since Twilight knows her fairly well, she knew what the answer would be.

It took a few seconds for her to respond, but Fluttershy finally decided what she’s going to do. “I do need to get food for Angel… so I’ll stick with the pet store. After I’m done, I’ll take whatever I bought back to the guest room I’ll be staying at,” she chose.

“Okay, me and her are going to the library. Good luck.” Using her magic, she used it to teleport both her and Starlight, leaving Fluttershy alone on the streets.

Looking around, the timid one made her way to the pet store, in hopes she doesn’t run into anything dangerous.

Getting to the pet store, she went inside, going up to the counter. The pony on the other side grinned. “Hello, how may I help you?”

“Yes, where do you keep the bunny food?” Fluttershy asked.

“Over there,” the shopkeeper directed in a friendly manner. “My, you are so pretty. Has any guys asked you out?” She placed her hoof on the countertop. “You’re way too pretty for some stallion not to stay away from you.”

Fluttershy bit her lip. “Ohh, um…” In her whole life, she never heard anyone say she was pretty. “N-No,” she answered, feeling a tad nervous. “No stallion ever came up to me and asked me out. I think it’s because I’m...weak.” She wasn’t afraid to admit it. 

“Nonsense. You basically haven’t found the right one. Besides, you’re hair is a lot better than mine,” the pony deflected. “Some stallions like girls like you with long hair. Mine’s really short. Anyways, the food - the bunny food - is right over there. Let me know when you need anything else.” It was then she saw something. “Oh my, sweetheart, what happened to your wing?”

Shyly, Fluttershy gazed at it. “...one of my students slammed a door on it. It’s nothing to major about, it’s only a sprain. It’ll heal within a week.”

The shopkeeper sucked in a breath. “Ouch. It sounded like it hurt,” she said. “Also, it was an accident, right?”

The pegasus nodded. “Right. It was all an accident. I’ll be right back.” Leaving the counter, she headed to where the bunny food was at, remembering the directions. “Aha!” she proclaimed. “Bunny food.” Grabbing a bag, she went back to the counter. “How much would that be, miss?”

“One bag of bunny food costs four bits.” Taking the food, she put it in a bag while she got her bits from her client. “Thank you. Here you go, have a wonderful day,” she waved, handing the bag over.

Using her mouth, Fluttershy grabbed the bag with her teeth. “Thanks, you too.” She then left the store, heading back to the castle, not wanting to look for any bad changelings until she met somepony she thought she’ll never see in her whole life.



Canterlot was a big city, the Rangers can tell. When they crossed the bridge, they were amazed at all the buildings. They saw ponies, mostly unicorns, holding their heads up high as they walked.

Some of them stopped, turning their heads, seeing the new ponies. For some reason, they weren’t happy about what they saw, seeing the outfits they’re wearing. Troy sensed this, casting each pony a look, causing them to let out a huff, going back to their walking.

Jake looked around, uncomfortable the way the ponies are staring at them. “Why do they look at us that way?” A stallion with a top hat caught his attention, giving him a friendly wave. Only the stallion scoffed when seeing him, walking away. “It’s like their snobs.”

“Ignore them,” Gia advised him. “I bet these ponies are uptight about everything. I mean, they wear better clothes than us.” She saw a mare with a dress, holding an umbrella over her head. “Like, there’s nothing wrong wearing a black leather jacket,” she said.

“Same with silver…” Orion added into the conversation. “I hope not all of these ponies are uptight.”

“Uh huh. We should look for the visitors booth to get a map,” Emma suggested, looking around. “There’s one.” Pointing her hoof, the others followed her direction.

“Good eye, Em,” Noah praised with a smile.

Troy went ahead, the others right behind him. But when he got there, he stopped. “Huh,” he released, reading the sign. “It seems like whoever owns this is on vacation. It looks like we have to ask somebody for directions.”

Jake, not liking the idea, shook his head. “No way, dude. I know I’m the nicest person ever, but…” He looked around. “...I don’t want to get criticized by all means.”

“We can asked them.” Noah pointed his hoof on the other side of them where there are two ponies - a female and a male - seated at a table, a cup they each have in front of them, with a teapot at the center of the table. “I’ll go up there, asking them for directions to the castle,” he told them.

"Noah... I don't think it's a good idea..." Only he walked over there anyway, seemingly to ignore the warning from his new pegasus friend Emma, who stayed close behind, standing next to Troy, the others doing the same thing, all watching him go over to the table.

The two unicorns sipped their tea when they noticed a shadow creating over them. The mare set her cup down to see a stallion with glasses on his face. “Yes?” Her voice sounded something Noah had never heard before. “Is there something we can help you with?” 

“Uh, yes, hi. I’m  Noah Carver,” he greeted, sticking out his hoof. “What are your names?” he pleasantly asked.

“I’m Jet Set,” the stallion introduced. “This is my wife, Upper Crust.” Behind the Blue Ranger, he heard Jake let out a stifled laugh, possibly from the posh accent. It was cut off, probably from the Yellow Ranger. 

“Nice names.” He kept his hoof out, waiting for it to be shook. “Me and my friends are not from here, we’re from Harwood County,” he spoke.

The two unicorns scrunched up their noses, wrinkling them. “Harwood?” Upper Crust repeated, sounding disgusted by the place. “You and your friends are from… Harwood?”

“Yeah…” Putting his hoof down since they’re not going to take it, he started to get uneasy around these two. “Is there something wrong…?”

“Something wrong?” Jet Set took a sip of his tea. “The place you mentioned sounded uncouth unlike here in Canterlot,” he criticized, having a shock reaction come over to the new horned pony. 

It was then he got mad, placing his hooves on the table. “Are you going to tell us where the castle is? We need to see the princess; it’s important.”

“Please, the princess doesn’t want anything to do with you. Look at yourself. Where did you get your clothes? From the trash bin?” Laughing like a high horse, the mare levitated her cup, bringing the rim to her lips. A frown spread over her as she moved the cup away from her. “Seriously, those clothes are not appropriate for these ponies to see. So go away, you’re making my eyes bleed.”

“You heard her, get lost, you filthy boy.” They went back to their tea.

Stunned, Noah took his hooves off the table, feeling hurt by the harshness he received. No one has ever spoken to him the way they spoke to him, calling him a filthy boy. It was bad to the point where he backed away from them slowly, afraid he’ll end up doing something he'll regret.

What rude comments. It seems like they are too uptight to help him and his friends for how they treated him. All he did was to be nice, despite being a bookworm, wanting help to know where the palace is at. 

Troy saw his friend walking backwards, his head halfway down, his tail tucked between his legs like a frightened puppy, or in this case, a pony. “Noah, is something wrong?” Seeing his friend upset made him concerned.

“Those ponies…” Noah manage to say. “They don’t want to help us. They said that the place we’re from sounded ‘uncouth’. She-” He directed towards the mare. “-made fun of my clothes I’m wearing. They already hate us.”

Jake shook his head. “I knew this wasn't a good idea…”

Looking at the couple, Troy turned towards Noah. “I’ll be right back…” Walking over to the table, he stopped. “Excuse me?” he spoke.

Upper Crust let out an annoyed sigh. “What?” She saw another unicorn in front of her. “What do you want? Are you the stallion’s friend? Because it seems like you’re worse than the other one.”

“Don’t give me the rude attitude.” He jabbed his hoof at her. “What makes you think you can’t help us despite the place we used to live? You shouldn’t talk to us the way you did,” he chastised, keeping his cool.

“We can talk the way we want,” her husband disputed, pouring himself another cup, the brown tea barely up to the rim before setting the teapot down. “You ponies shouldn’t even be here in this high class town.”

Now Troy wouldn’t put his hands - or hooves in this case - on a rude person. Instead, he narrowed his eyes. “Seems like you don’t respect other people for who they are.”

“We respect the ponies who live in Canterlot, not the ones who don’t live here.” This caused Troy to slam his hooves on the table top from the mare's spoiled tone, causing it to shake, the tea cup tipping over, losing its balance, spilling the liquid everywhere. “Hey!” she cried in alarm. 

He ignored her outburst. “Tell us where the castle is. I’m tired of your attitude. Tell us where the castle is.”

“Jet Set, get rid of him! He’s ruining our morning tea.” Upper Crust avoided the brown drops dripping in front of her.

Getting off the fancy pillow, he stood up, planting his hooves on the ground, lighting up his horn, his eyes in an angry manner.

“Whoa!” Feeling himself getting picked off the ground, the Ranger found himself being levitated. Gosei did say unicorns can lift objects with their magic, but he never stated to where they can lift other ponies. “Ahh!” He was flung back over to his friends.

“Stay away from us!” the rude stallion growled, sitting back down.

The others helped him up. Troy fixed his shirt while Jake was about to go over there. “Don’t.” He was stopped by his leader. “Let’s find someone more polite who lives here,” he suggested.

The others almost hestitated, until they decided he’s right. They bet there are a lot nicer ponies around here then the ones they saw. Maybe they’ll find one with a map they can borrow. They do need to find the castle, to bring the princess to the Command Center where Gosei is waiting for them.

By the time Troy got his shirt and jacket straightened out, he began walking again, away from the snobby couple, the other five right behind him.



They reached the center of the city twenty minutes later, unable to find someone nice enough to help them until they saw a mare holding a rolled up paper. Troy, thinking she’ll be kind enough, went up to her. “Hey, miss?”

The mare turned, smiling. “Yes.” She also turned out to be a unicorn. “Can I help you?”

Knowing this was his chance, he sent her the same smile he was getting from her. “Why yes. I see you have a map there, right?”

“Mhm.” She nodded her head with closed eyes. “Do you want it?” she offered kindly. “I don’t live here, I was on vacation.”

“Yes, thank you,” Troy thanked.

“Okay, here you go.” Handing the map over to him, she made sure he grabbed it. “My name’s Lyra Heartstrings,” she then introduced.

“Hi, Lyra, I’m Troy Burrows.” He gave her a nice greeting in return. “Thanks for the map.”

“You are certainly welcome,” she returned. She waved, heading off to where she’s going next, smiling at each of the newcomers.

Going back over to his pals, Troy presented the map. “Now we can look to see where the castle is at.” He went over to the table, his friends joining him, unrolling the map for everyone to see. “Hmm…” he thought. “We’re right here at the center of the city, with the castle right over there.”

While they studied the map, Noah looked around, seeing no other ponies around here when he spotted a yellow pony with wings, one of them wrapped with a white bandage, indicating she hurt herself somehow. She also had a long baby pink mane, her tail dragging across the ground, carrying a bag in her teeth. On her flank are pink butterflies.

In all his years of being a computer tech back at home, he never saw a girl that was so pretty before, unable to take his eyes off of her, smiling in hopes she’ll notice him.

His ears caught the sound of something rolling, breaking his attention to see a cart going down the hill.

Wanting to make sure she doesn’t get hurt since she wouldn’t be able to fly away, he began leaving the table.

Gia, seeing him depart at the corner of her eye, saw him walking away. “Noah? Where are you going? Get back here.” 

Except he didn’t go back, he just went on, watching both the cart and the yellow pony, most likely on her. 

At first it was a simple walk, until he picked up the pace, trotting to see the cart picking up speed. It was then the cart was going down too fast, and Noah switched his trot into a full blown gallop, time seeming to stop moving. He sucked in a breath before yelling out to the girl.

“Watch out!”

Immediately, she stopped in her tracks when she heard a holler. Turning, Fluttershy saw the cart heading her way, going straight towards her. She froze up, her body stiffening, clutching the handles of the bag tightly in her jaw, watching the cart unable to move. She was too terrified to move to the point where she thought it was the end of her life.

Before it could happen, a sudden force, something heavy, tackled her out of harms way, the bag dropping out of her mouth, her back landing on the ground, stunned at what had happened.

The cart went by her, hitting a wall from another building. With pupils small, she turned to the source, to see who - or what - saved her life. 

There, right on top of her, is a young stallion with a light brown coat under a blue shirt and jeans, glasses on top of his muzzle, his hair black and curly. His brown eyes locked on her cyan ones.

Her face filling up with red, she managed to find her voice. “Um… I...I think you can get off of me now.” Her eyes darted from side to side. “Please,” she added it in. “You don’t need to be on top of me anymore.”

Noah snapped out of his trance. “Oh. Sorry.” He got off of her, getting back onto all fours, then held out a hoof. “Are you okay?”

Grasping his hoof with her own, Fluttershy picked herself up along with some help. “Yes, thanks to you.” Her voice sounded soft, yet gentle. “It’s nice to have someone like you around.” She shifted her head towards the floor.

Seeing her this way, he thought it was adorable the way she was acting around him. So he decided to give her his name to make her feel more comfortable. “I’m Noah Carver. What’s your name?”

“I’m...Fluttershy.” The redness around her face refused to go away, knowing straight away why she’s feeling this way.

“Fluttershy… Cute name. Fits you very well.” The girl smiled at his wonderful comment. “I want to apologize right away for what I did, I never wanted you to get-”

“You pushed the cart down on purpose!” a loud shout cut him off, bringing both him and the shy one to whip their heads around to where the loud voice came from. “I’m going to have to call the royal guards on you!” a male pony threatened the other one. “Go over there and apol-”

The pony brought back his hoof, punching the angered stallion, getting away from the scene, galloping past both Noah and Fluttershy.

“Do you think he…?” 

“I believe so. Come on.” Noah ran off with her right with him.

Emma saw him run past the table. “Noah? Noah, where do you think you’re going?” she called, but he fell on deaf ears.

“Noah, get back here!” his leader hollered out to him.

“Where’s he going?” Orion wanted to know. “Also, who was with him?”

“There’s only one way to find out.” Abandoning the map, Troy began leaving, the others close to his tail, following their teammate who has a pony with him.
> Chapter 5: Battle Against Changelings
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The two ponies chased the stallion around the corner, him tossing boxes and bins across the alleyway, wanting to slow them down except they dodged each object, Noah jumping over them while Fluttershy ducked in order not to get hurt due to an already accidental injury.

They went on, following the pony. Noah wanted to give this guy a piece of his mind for what he tried to do to her, his blood fueling.

The stallion stopped, kicking a cart down filled with junk, covering up the entire street, causing them to slow down, stopping from the other side of it. Smirking, he faced them, his tail waving from side to side.

“Come and get me, you slowpokes,” he taunted before running off, laughing loudly. “You’ll never catch me!” he called over his shoulder.

Shoving everything out of the way, they burst through the trash. “Get back here!” Noah hollered out, refusing to give up. Fluttershy said nothing, following him. “When we catch you, you will say you're sorry.” When he said it, the stallion let out another laugh, picking up the pace with them doing the same thing.

It wasn’t until he got trapped between a wall and them, skidding to a stop. Looking back, he saw the two coming to a stop as well with Fluttershy panting from the speed she had to use. “Now…” she wheezed. “...tell me you’re sorry this instant,” she demanded in a bold voice. 

The third pony grinned, followed by two more who emerged from the shadows. “I don’t need to apologize…” A burst of green flames came from the ground, the other two doing the same thing. Once the flames went down, there stood three creatures in the color of black with fangs like a vampire. 

Fluttershy gasped in fright unlike Noah who is processing what he’s seeing now. “Changelings!” 

“Huh?” Noah turned to her, confused. “What are changelings?” he asked, unaware by the species despite being a nerd.

“Changelings can transform into anypony, feeding off love. But these are new evil changelings,” she explained, for he was more confused than ever. “I know it’s hard to understand, but…” A loud hiss came from one of them, its tongue slithering out like a snake. “Let’s...back away slowly,” she suggested.

Nodding his head, Noah moved backwards. “Good idea.” Eyeing at them, they carefully moved back, making sure the creatures don’t follow them. “Alright, I think we’re safe,” Noah confirmed when they’re back on the main street, looking around. Until a bunch more came, possibly over a hundred stepping out from the corners. 

“Uh, I think you spoke a little too soon.” Fluttershy used him as a shield, wanting to hide from them but they were trapped; surrounded by all the changelings. “There’s no way out. What do we do?” she panicked, fear getting the best of her.

Noah stood his ground. “We fight them!” 

Hearing this made her feel nervous to the point where she shook her head. “Noah...I’m not a great fighter. I can’t fight at all.”

“Then do your best. I’m not a perfect fighter either. Besides, I learned you don’t need strength to be a good person. I can barely lift up heavy objects unlike my best friend. We have no other choice, the only way through is to battle them.”

Unwilling to do so, she decided to help him. The two got up on their hind legs, going back to back. While she had terror in her eyes, Noah’s was full of fury, waiting for one of the changelings to make a move, watching them stalk, their mouths parted open, licking their lips.

The first changeling, the closest one, jumped forward, and Noah punched it across the face, knocking it down onto the ground, the fight now up at its game. He punched, kicked, throwing the ugly things off of him while Fluttershy used her own moves - ducking. 

One changeling released a growl at the Blue Ranger, leaving him to hit it across the face, stomping on top of its head when he saw another one going after Fluttershy, for he charged at it, giving it a good kick in the neck.

Yelping, the timid pony heard a hiss behind her, having her buck at it when a screech popped out of the changeling's mouth.

The more changelings went after them, the more they kept up the battle. They’re never going to stop once these things are down and out, running through them, wanting to get away from them as possible.

Changelings yelped, getting beaten up by the two, trying to hit right back at them for they dodged each move they made.

Noah spun around, kicking the one right in front of him, causing it to flung back, smacking against the stone wall of a house, falling to the floor. 

By the time all of them are down, something fell off of him, clattering right next to him. Fluttershy noticed this, examining the item. It looked strange to her, having her tilt her head in curiosity, pointing at it. “What’s this?” 

Before he could answer, the object beeped, startling the poor pegasus. Picking up the object in his hoof, he spoke into it. “Yes?”

“Dude, where are you?” It was Troy, calling him. “We lost you around the corner. Tell us where you are.”

“We’re outside the alleyway,” Noah told him, speaking into the device like a phone. “We ran into a problem.”

On the other end of the line, he heard Troy questioned him. “Was it the stallion you were after?”

“It wasn’t a stallion, it was a changeling!”

“Who’s that?” the other one exclaimed. “Who’s with you? Was it the pony who went with you?” he said. “Never mind, tell us where you want us to meet you at.”

“Meet us at the castle gates,” Fluttershy spoke up. “If you can’t find it, look for the Canterlot Library. There, you’ll see one of my friends, a lavender alicorn, along with a lilac colored unicorn. After you get them, look for the others.”

Once she sent her message, Noah went back to the device. “You got that?”

“Got it. We’ll meet you there.” There was a beep when it got hung up.

Putting the thing away, the two galloped, with Noah right behind the young mare since she knew where she was going. 

Reaching the gates, they waited for the others, seemingly the first ones there. As they waited, Fluttershy wanted to know what the object was, facing him. “Tell me, Noah, what did you have there?”

Noah bit his lip. “I’m not sure… I don’t want someone to get mad.”

“Why not?” She saw how hesitant he was. “I know we met about twenty minutes ago, but you can trust me. I’m only curious.” She gave him a smile.

Sighing, he was about to tell her when their ears picked up the sound of buzzing, grabbing their attention to the sky, now being filled with black. It was more changelings, a lot more than they could handle. 

Getting onto the ground, the changelings' eyes glared at them, letting out aggressive hisses and snarls, their legs creating breaking sounds.

Pressing against the gate, Noah got ready, even though there’s a thousand of them with Fluttershy covering her face with her arm, ready for another attack when something fired at them. 

Something shot on the ground, making the changelings back away when they turned to see who - or what - did it.

Following their gaze, both Noah and Fluttershy saw the other ponies running to them. Noah saw Troy running alongside with a lavender pony with wings and a horn, his Mega Blaster out, giving another shot, forcing the evil things to back up more.

All eleven ponies, plus a dragon, stood in front of Noah and Fluttershy. Gia was the first one to step forward. “Get lost or else we’ll shoot you for a third time.” The threat seemed to work, the changelings looking at each other. They moved their insect wings, flying away from the seen, knowing all too well they’ll be destroyed within minutes.

When they’re gone out of sight, Troy put his weapon away, directing over at Noah. “Why did you run off? You shouldn’t have done that,” he seemed to scold.

“Sorry, Troy, I was with Fluttershy.” Noah placed his arm around her, causing her face to turn red again.

“Fluttershy?” Emma questioned, seeing the pegasus lower her head, her long mane draping over her face. “This was the pony who was with you when you ran off?”

Nodding, he took his arm away from her. “Yes,” he answered. “She was the one who was with me.”

Fluttershy peeked out from behind her pink mane, moving it out of the way. “I don’t mean for him to run off like the way he did.”

“Hey, it’s alright,” Troy smiled. “By the way, what are your names?” he directed to the other colorful ponies.

“Oh, I’m Twilight Sparkle,” the lavender one introduced. “This is Starlight…” Starlight closed her eyes in greeting. “...Spike…” The young dragon waved. “...Applejack…” Applejack tipped her cowboy hat forward releasing a grin, showing her straight rows of her teeth. “...Rarity…” Rarity gave them a graceful bow. “...Rainbow Dash…” Rainbow gave them a salute in mid-flight. “...and this is-”

“I’m Pinkie Pie!” The Rangers got startled by the pink pony’s sudden appearance. She pressed her face against Jake’s, their noses touching. “I never seen you before because I know everypony and everypony is my friend,” she brightly smiled. “And since I never seen you guys before it means you’re new, and when you’re new it means you have never been here before,” she babbled on. She took a breath in. “Are you the ponies from a different world where you have a tiki head as your mentor alongside with a little robot who helps you guys when you need any help?” Gasp. “Like, you have these keys where you can transform into any kind of hero, is that true? Is it? Is it? Is it?” Another gasp. “I figured out what this story is. It’s a crossover! Yay!” She clapped her front hooves together, finally giving him space.

Emma turned to Rarity. “Is she always like this?”

“Yes, darling,” she responded. “She’s like this all the time.”

“Yeah...she’s random,” Twilight chuckled. “Anyway, what are you’re names?”

“Oh. Well, I’m Troy Burrows,” the one in the red shirt introduced. “This is Gia Moran, Jake Holling, Emma Goodall, and Orion. I already stated Noah’s name.”

All of his friends waved their hooves, giving them a greeting smile. Rainbow brought her attention to Orion. “Awesome jacket, it makes you look twenty percent cooler.”

“Thanks, the girls helped me pick out some new clothes.” Orion fixed his sleeves. “They’re good at picking out outfits.”

“Yeah, only you guys wear the same clothes all the time because you have your own TV show like us.” Pinkie’s statement  had Troy lift an eyebrow. “Like the one episode where he-” She placed a hoof on Noah. “-had a hard time lifting Jake’s weapon.”

Everyone seemed at a loss to what she was talking about, only they never asked. Pinkie is being Pinkie. During her hopping, two royal guards came over to them, opening the gates, their spears gripped by their  right front hooves.

“We saw what happened out here,” the first one informed in a gruff voice. “Are you alright?” he asked Twilight.

“Yes, she seems to be fine.” Princess Celestia stepped between the guards with them bowing their heads, stepping back. “Twilight, I saw what happened. I know you look fine, I only came out here to make sure.”

“Don’t worry, we’re fine. All thanks to them.” Twilight gesture her head at the newbies. “They scared off the new changelings with whatever Troy had,” she said, explaining it to her.

Celestia walked over to Troy, bowing her head. “It was nice of you, ponies, to help out my student. It’s such an honor.”

Troy, taken aback, swept his hoof over his hair. “You’re welcome.” A beeping sound was then erupted. He retrieved it off his belt, the device beeping non stop. “Mind for me to take this?” Celestia gave him a warm smile, allowing him to do so. Answering, he spoke into it. “Yes, Tensou?”

Tensou’s voice came through. “Rangers, where are you at? I saw these crazy creatures. I was about to teleport you guys back here in case you wouldn’t be able to use your powers.”

When Celestia heard him, she couldn’t help herself, going over to Troy. “Tensou, is it really you?” Her gentle voice swept over the item into the speaker. 

“Princess!?” A happy joy came through it, having her chuckle. “Princess Celestia, it’s you! You have no idea how much I miss you,” he chirped.

Laughing, she gave him a response. “I missed you too. Does Gosei need me for anything?”

There was a pause before he spoke again. “Yes. Gosei has a feeling that something isn’t right, wanting to talk to you about it right away.”

Celestia, gazing at Troy, smiled. “Can he teleport us to wherever he and Gosei are at?” She waited for his answer.

The stallion nodded. “Yes. Tensou, teleport…” He counted silently in his head, making sure the number is right. “...all fifteen of us at the Command Center.”

“You got it.”

Everyone disintegrated, heading back to the Command Center, finally bringing the Princess of the Sun to their mentor who’s waiting for them.



Arriving at the Command Center, Twilight saw five panels in the color of red, green, blue, yellow, and pink, the walls made out of stone, the floor feeling cool to the touch. On the walls, she saw rows of different color keys from red to gold, all of them a different type.

Making her way to the right side of the wall, she went up to the first set of keys, taking a good look at them.

"Wow, pretty colors!" Catching the sound of Pinkie Pie, she moved out of the way as the pink pony started jumping to see the keys. "Look at all the pretty colors!" Jumping higher, she pointed at one of them. "Pink! There's pink ones! I love the color pink. And my name is- Oh, robot!"

Stopping, Tensou saw her zooming towards him, unable to move out of the way in time. "Ah!" he yelped, getting knocked to the floor with her on top of him.

Grinning a big grin, she pressed her face towards him. "Hi! I'm Pinkie Pie, what's your name?" Before she could say more, she was yanked off of him.

Spitting out her tail, Applejack gave her a stern look. "Pinkie, give the little guy some space, would ya?" 

"But-"

"Give him space," the farm pony proceeded through tight teeth clenched together. "Mind giving me a hoof, Gia?" she turned and asked.

"No problem." The two tomboys helped him up. "You alright, Tensou?" she asked once they got him back up on his wheels.

He nodded his rectangular head, his eyes blinking. "Yes, I'm fine. It's a good thing I don't have lungs."

Applejack patted him. "It's a good thing you're fine. Forgive her, she loves making new friends." Glancing over her shoulder, she watched the pink pony jump all over the place. "And please excuse her excitement," she pardoned with a small laugh.

While they chatted with him, Rarity took off her sunhat, glancing around the place. Seeing this made her shudder, disliking the way it looks. To her, it was too dull, having the urge to prim it up.

To her, the place needed some decorating. Gems shall work to brighten it up from all the dullness. Only she doesn't have any with her as for right now. Maybe there are gems inside the cave walls. 

Lighting up her horn, she went over to one of the walls, her horn aglow. She hummed, searching for anything sparkly until Emma tapped her on the shoulder, causing her to lose her concentration. "Yes, darling?" Rarity kept her horn lit.

"What are you doing?" Emma questioned.

"Why, I'm looking for gems," she answered, sweeping her head side to side. "The issue is..." Her horn went off like a candle on a candlestick. "...I'm not finding any."

Emma fluttered her wings, seemingly amazed by what this unicorn can do. "Oh, well, you're not going to find gems here."

"Yes, you're right." Picking up her hat, she placed it back on her head. "I have the urge to make this...place more..." She twirled her hoof, thinking. "More...glamorous. You know, with gems everywhere."

Emma glanced around the Command Center. "I can see your point. But like I said, you're won't find gems in here." The statement had Rarity's ears slightly down. "I know it's a cave, except there are no gems in these walls," she shrugged.

Seeing she has a point, the fashionable horned pony licked her lips. "You're right, dear. Do you like fashion like I do?" She showed the sunhat as an example. 

"Yeah, me and Gia were the ones who helped Orion pick out his outfits." She directed a hoof at him, who is chatting with Rainbow Dash, having her wonder what the rainbow maned pony is telling him.

"...Seriously, I really do like the silver jacket you're wearing, dude," Rainbow complemented, her hooves off the ground, flapping her wings gently to make sure she's not too high off the ground. "I would like to have one. I think now silver is my favorite color." She lowered herself back down, folding her wings together, giving her tail a good flick. "Though I could beat you in a race..." she bet, sending him a challenging expression.

Orion tilted his head to the side, his lower eyelid going up, showing her a questioning look. "What's a race?" he asked, not recognizing the word in no detail.

Gasping, she grasped her hooves on his shoulders. "You don't know what a race is?!" she exclaimed, her face close to his, using her wings to lift herself up higher from the ground. "What kind of stallion doesn't know what a race is? Orion, dude, I - Rainbow Dash - will show you what a race is. To me, you seem slow, so I believe I can win at any race," she bragged, placing a hoof on her chest in full of pride, eyes closed to show it.

"Rainbow, don't boast; it's rude," Twilight hissed scoldingly.

"It's fine. I can be awesome too at times," Orion admitted.

"Yeah, like when you fused two keys to form into one Ranger," Troy recalled, remembering the time when it happened.

Ranger? Twilight thought, unaware by the term, seeing all the keys, the dream flashing back to her.

As she was thinking about this, Fluttershy saw a large tiki head on the wall, her curiosity getting the best of her. She moved towards it with precautionary measures, seemingly to inch her way to it. Once she was close enough, she reached up her yellow hoof to touch the tiki head made of metal.

"Hello there!" it boomed in a loud voice, the mouth flashing red as it spoke.

"Eeeeeeeeeek!" Jerking her hoof back, she let out a startled scream, scrambling backwards, tripping, and hid behind the first thing she saw - Noah, hiding between his front arms and back legs, her hair covering her face up along with her hooves, her body quivering.

Standing there, Noah watched Celestia walk up to the mascot of the Rangers. She stopped, the smile on her face. Opening up her mouth, she spoke to him.

"Hello, Gosei," she greeted warmly.

Seeing her being this way, the Blue Ranger turned his head at the frightened pegasus. "It's okay, he's not going to hurt you."

Moving her mane out of her eyes, she peeked out at him, unknowingly to trust him or not. But the way he gave her the smile made her feel that she can trust him. Carefully, she crawled out from underneath him. 

Standing next to him, her eyes looked up to Gosei. "H-Hello, I'm Fluttershy," she shyly introduced herself, lowering her head down, her mane covering her face. She used her hoof the put it behind her ear. "I'm sorry for screaming like the way I did," she apologized, picking her head up to look at him. "I...get startled easily..." she did her best to explain, wanting him to understand so she wouldn't have to hear any harsh yelling from the metal face.

"It's alright, Fluttershy." It doesn't seem he was mad at all. "I apologize for scaring you. Like Noah said, I mean no harm to anyone." For him being made out of metal, his voice showed kindness in the whole room. Then he spoke to Celestia. "Celestia, it's nice to see you again. How are you and your sister doing?"

The Princess of the Day closed her eyes in a happy way. "We're fine, thank you. Me and her missed you very much when you had to leave when we had to defeat Discord, all thanks to the Elements of Harmony you made for us years later," she returned gracefully. "The same goes for the weapons we have to use against King Sombra to save the Crystal Empire."

"You're most certainly welcome. Do you still have the Elements to this day?" Chuckling, the white alicorn shook her head. "Oh, then who wields the Elements now?" Gosei persuaded in interest.

"Yeah," Tensou chimed in. "Who now has the Elements of Harmony I made for you?" he questioned rather curiously about it.

"We do!" Pinkie answered for the tall pony.

Celestia smiled. "Yes, like Pinkie said, Twilight and her friends each have an Element that they hold dearly thanks to their friendship. Twilight Sparkle, my private student, bears the Element of Magic and is the Princess of Friendship. She's even going to take my and Luna's place to become the new leader of Equestria."

Twilight bowed her head in respect. "I'm worried about it..." she spoke softly, the needing to tell her she doesn't want to take their place. But all she has to wait until the right time. "This is Spike," she then directed to the baby dragon. "He's my number one assistant."

"Hi," he waved. "And this is Twilight's student - Starlight Glimmer."

"Nice to meet you," Starlight smiled. "I don't hold any Element, but I'm a good friend."

"Except when you had the ponies back at your town to have the same cutie marks with equal signs to make everybody the same- Ow!" Twilight had smacked the dragon behind the head, with him rubbing the pain away. 

Getting to his level, she looked at him in the eye. "Don't bring up her awful past. We all know what happened; don't bring it up." She took a deep breath, letting it out. "Don't mind him," she excused to Gosei. "He's young."

"Quite alright, Princess Twilight. I'm sure he never meant it. Celestia, since you told me about her Element, what about the others? Which Elements do they hold?"

"Glad you asked. Applejack, a farmer here, represents the Element of Honesty. Her honest ways makes her the friendliest ponies I ever met."

Applejack gave out a wink. "I sure am, partner." She tipped her hat forward.

"Rarity, a fashion designer, wields the Element of Generosity. She's known to give and share, her heart the color of gold."

Rarity giggled. "Thank you," she expressed delightfully. "I'm also a singer too. I work with the Pony Tones." 

"Over here is Rainbow Dash. She keeps the Element of Loyalty. She's the fastest one I have ever seen in my entire life, much faster than any other pegasi I've met."

"Don't forget that I can create a legendary move - the Sonic Rainboom," the athletic pony reminded. "Also, I'm a Wonderbolt as well." She puffed out her chest, flipping her mane in full triumph. Applejack rolled her eyes to the side. "Fluttershy owns the Element of Kindness. She's caring and takes care of critters, to where she has her own animal sanctuary."

Smiling, the timid one nodded. "It's true. And Pinkie Pie got the Element of-"

"Laughter," the hyper pony beamed out brightly. "I like to throw lots of parties, make new friends, and love to make all the ponies happy."

"Nice to meet you all," Gosei expressed. "Just like me, it seems like these little ponies who each owns an Element are the heroes in your world."

"What do you mean?" Rainbow asked with an arched brow. 

"I mean, I have people that I guide - the Power Rangers Super Megaforce!"

"Huh?!" Twilight and her friends couldn't grasp at what he was talking about.

"I'll explain. After me and Tensou left, we've been asleep for a thousand years. When we woke up, we noticed an attack at our home - earth - from the Warstar Aliens led by Prince Vrak. I had Tensou teleport five teenagers - Troy, Gia, Noah, Emma, and Jake. They started off with cards to morph in Megaforce Rangers. They started off with animals. Troy, a martial artist, is the leader of Rangers. He's the Red Ranger; Fury of the Dragon, controlling the Dragon Zord. Jake, an athlete, is the Black Ranger; Venom of the Snake, having the Snake Zord. Gia, a strong person, is the Yellow Ranger; Claw of the Tiger, with the Tiger Zord by her side. Emma, who is very caring, is the Pink Ranger; Flames of the Phoenix, to where she has the Phoenix Zord to guide. And Noah, the brains of the Rangers is the Blue Ranger; Bite of the Shark, possessing the Shark Zord. With their powers and Megaforce weapons, alongside with their Zords, transforming them in Megazords."

"Hold on, hold on," Applejack interrupted. "What about these here keys?" She directed at the row of keys before gesturing her head at Orion. "And what about him?" she questioned. 

"I'm getting to the part about the keys right now," he stated. "When Vrak left with us unknowing about his return, another threat came to earth - the Armada, led by Vrak's older brother known as Prince Vekar. I knew it was time to give the Rangers new powers..." One of the panels - the red one - turned on where everyone saw different Rangers in different colored costumes. "...to fight against the x-borgs and bruisers. These Rangers you see here are the Legendary Rangers from Mighty Morphin to Samurai. Each of my Rangers have their keys decating to their colors. Troy has the Red Ranger keys, Noah gets to have the Blue Ranger keys, Emma deserves the Pink and White Rangers, Gia is free to have the Yellow Rangers, Jake as the Black and Green Rangers, and Orion, who came later, is the Silver Ranger, who has all the sixth Rangers in the past. They use Legendary weapons and Legendary Zords to create Legendary Megazords, becoming the Power Rangers Super Megaforce."

As they saw the Megazords, Rainbow turned to Orion. "For somepony who doesn't know what a race is, your Zord looks awesome. Wish I had it."

When Twilight saw this, her eyes widen. "My dream..." she murmured.

Her mentor placed a hoof on her. "Indeed," she spoke.

"Okay, since we know these here ponies are Rangers who live on earth, then how come you guys are in Equestria?" Starlight asked, picking her hoof up.

"Noah accidently hit a device made by Levira when he was fighting against Argus, having it go off, sending us here," the robot explained.

Feeling bad, the Blue Ranger lowered his eyes. "...I never meant to hit it, I was trying to get Argus. I always fight him."

"It's completely fine, Noah," the Rangers' mentor assured him. "However, I'm having a bad feeling..."

"And what may that be?" Celestia inquired, stepping forward.

"Since we came here, I got the feeling that the Armada came with us from the wormhole. I don't know where they are, but I know they're here somewhere in your world, Celestia. You're subjects aren't safe from them." His voice is filled with concern. "I hope you don't have anything to worry about."

Sighing, she gazed at him. "Actually, we do have a problem. It turns out Queen Chrysalis seemed like she created new changelings. Her first horde got reformed all thanks to Thorax, the new leader of the changelings. I know there are many of them, and I'm guessing it's the same for the Armada's xborgs and bruisers... I don't think my student and her friends can fight them. Plus, there are other villains with her all together by Grogar."

"Hmm." Thinking about, Gosei had an idea. "How about I'll let the Rangers help them."

"But Gosei, what about earth?" Gia piped up. "Our real home?"

"Yeah," Orion nodded. "I have to work for Ernie at the Brainfreeze. I don't want to be late for any day I work there."

"Don't worry, I'll build something for all of us to take us home," Tensou assured them.

"How long would it take?" Jake asked, examining his pony body, probably still in the same shock for what he and his friends have now become. "I have soccer practice next week for the next game," he said, worrying about his coach yelling at him for being late for it.

"To answer your question..." Bringing out a blueprint, Tensou grabbed a pen, drawing the thing he'll be building. "It'll take up for a whole year to finish," he told him.

Emma put her hoof on her forehead. "Great. Where are we going to stay at?"

Celestia smiled. "I believe my student and her friends will let you stay at their places. However, I want to know if you all are in to help out my ponies in this kingdom. Are you in?"

The first one to step up is Noah. "I'll stay to protect your citizens." This made Fluttershy smile.

"Even though I'll miss my soccer practices..." Jake stood next to Noah. "I'm ready for anything."

"I'm there too," Gia stepped in, standing next to him, her hoof close to his.

Orion smiled, also stepping forward. "I had lost my world before I joined the Rangers on earth, so why not do the same for your world." Opening up his wings, he flapped them, moving himself off the floor.

Then there was Emma, a bold grin on her face. "Count me in. I don't want anything to get hurt from the Armada and the bad guys you're dealing with."

Everyone then glanced over at Troy. He has his hoof up to his chin, his head down, completely deep in thought. Being a unicorn is crazy to him, even though he doesn't show it, and it's s been confirmed by Gosie's assistant that whatever he's building won't get done within a year, having him wonder what ponies do here in this world. Nevertheless, staying here wouldn't be so bad. To him, Equestria is like earth - filled with ponies.

"Troy?" His name was called by Emma, getting his to snap out of his thoughts. "Well...?" She smiled at him.

Seeing her smile made him smile as well. "You guys do need my leadership, so yeah, I'm in."

"Great!" Beaming with delight, the white alicorn raised her hoof invitingly. "I now welcome you to Equestria, Power Rangers Super Megaforce!" She bowed her head at them, and they bowed back.

"We'll do anything to keep your ponies safe, princess," Troy promised.

"Please, call me Celestia," she answered. "Any friend of Gosei is a friend of mine. I'm proud of you all are going to help us, making me please."

"You're welcome," the brown haired pegasus spoke with closed eyes.

"Alright, Rangers, have a great time here in Equestria," the tiki head wished. "And may the power protect you."

"And since I'm honored to have you all here, you're welcome to spend the night at my palace." The invitation got everyone beaming. "Though tomorrow you are going to get up early for the train to get to my pupil and her friends' home," Celestia told them.

"Don't worry, it's fine by us," the Red Ranger replied. "Tensou." He turned to him. "Teleport us back to her castle."

"You got it, Troy." Going over to one of the panels, he got ready to teleport everyone back to Canterlot.

Before they left, Pinkie got between Jake and Noah, wrapping her arms around them. "I'm going to throw you guys the most greatest welcome party ever. Eeee!" By the time those words got released from her mouth, they had disintegrated.

"Good luck, Rangers and Elements of Harmony," Gosei wished them one more time once they're gone. "Tensou, get started with the device."

Tensou nodded his rectangular head. "Yes sir." He went off to grab some tools to get ready to build a new device to help him, Gosei, and the Rangers to get back on on earth. It may take up to a whole year to finish, but he'll be done in no time.

The Rangers are going to have a great time here in Equestria, helping their new friends fight against the bad guys, along with theirs. It's going to be a Super Mega awesome.
> Chapter 6: Taken
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Vekar walked out of the room, feeling a bit calmer, but most likely still mad for being in this new world where he and his henchmen are ponies. He hated how his hooves make these clip, clip, clip sounds on the floor, getting him on his nerves. Not only that, Argus has not gotten back yet.

When he entered back in the Command Room, he walked up to Damaras, showing his irritated face, unable to hide it, stopping behind him.

“Where’s bird pony at?” This got the golden pony’s attention. He turned away from the window, his new rusty mane whipping his neck for how long it is.

“Bird pony?” he questioned. “Do you mean Argus?” This made Vekar give him a sarcastic answer.

“No, I meant a flying whale. Yes, I mean Argus. Where is he?” the prince demanded, grabbing Damaras’ mane, yanking it. “It’s getting late and he hasn’t been back yet!” he yelled in his face.

“Ow!” Taking his mane away from the angry prince, he placed it back where it belongs at. “Relax, he’s probably getting help now.”

Vekar scoffed at the large pony’s theory, coming up with his own one. “He’s probably got lost since we’re in a land full of horses-”

“Ponies,” Levira corrected from the other end of the room.

“Whatever!” he yelled. “He’s probably got lost since we’re in a land full of ponies where there are no humans in this stupid, colorful place,” he tried again, flicking his tail in the color of light blue with two dark blue-ish streaks running down from it. “He’s stupid enough to get us here, now he’s more stupid to get lost.”

“Argus is not stupid,” the green unicorn said, walking over to the two, her hooves creating the clipping sounds. “He’s smart enough to know his way. Plus he has wings. He can fly over the land.”

Rolling his eyes, he went over to his chair, sitting down in it, placing his hooves on the arms each side on the arm rests. He looked down, his mane almost in his eyes, matching his tail, his eyes on the control cockpit full of buttons and switches, the screen right in front of him. The one he uses for watching the Rangers fight against his henchmen.

He’s lucky nothing got damaged from landing here in the pony world with no humans in sight. It should’ve made him happy, but no, it never did. He’s mad for being here, receiving a pony body, unable to walk on two legs. If he tried again, he’ll end up meeting the floor.

Not only he was irritated for being an animal who eats hay all day, he was most likely irritated for his bodyguard for having them all here - even when the Blue Ranger used the attack on him. To the prince, it sounded like excuses. Argus should've grabbed it when he went to move out of the way, it was all his fault. His fault.

Anyways, for right now, he wondered where his bodyguard is at now.



The forest Argus is walking through is filled with trees, vines, and various of plants. Critters scattered across the path, with him keeping on going with his mission to get help in the green and brown woods with dotted flowers on the bushes. A bumble bee landed on one, using its straw to slurp up the nectar for the hive.

The bee buzzed, getting off the flower, going over to the white pegasus pony, inches away from him, his big, black eyes looking adorable, adding with a smile, sending it to Argus.

Paying no attention to the black and yellow striped insect, he continued his way down the dirt path, creating hoofprints on the ground, pretending the bug is invisible.

Buzzing, the little bee waved its little arm, wanting attention from the white pony with wings. But again, Argus never paid any attention to it, eye locked ahead of him, since the other one is hidden what looks to be a white bandana on his head, covering up his other eye. 

Tilting its head to its side, the little insect landed on Argus’s muzzle, stopping its white wings, giving out a happy grin with its mouth opened.

Stopping and narrowing his eyee down at the buzzing bug, Argus ears went back, telling the bee in no words that he’s getting irritated, sending it a message.

The message hasn’t gotten through the cute bumble bee as it rolled onto its back, seeing the now annoyed pony at an upside down view, the black eyes sparkling with joy, seemingly like the little guy made a new friend.

But Argus wasn’t sending off the same feeling as the bee rolled over, getting back on its little legs, letting out a squeak sound. He flicked his tail, scrunching up his nose, flaring his nostrils. Lifting a hoof, he raised it towards the bee - and smacked it off his muzzle.

The bee let out a scream, smashing into the bark of the tree, landing on the ground, with one wing kind of wrecked. Two wood chips fell on either side of it.

Getting back up and fixing up its wing, the bee made angry eyes, fluttering in the air. “Bzzz, bzzz, bzzz, bzzz.” Buzzing, the bee got in front of Argus again who only took two steps before stopping again. The bee’s black eyes glared at him, his stinger ready to sting him. Bees only sting to defend themselves or when someone bothers them or gets them mad. “Bzzz, bzzz, bzzz, bzzz,” it continued to buzz, more loudly than ever instead of the small, friendly ones it used before.

“Go away,” Argus gruffed at the bug, unafraid of the stinger ready to jab him at any moment.

“Bzzz, bzzz, bzzz, bzzz!” The bee refused to leave, demanding in its own language. “Bzzz, bzzz, bzzz, bzzz, bzzz!”

“Quit it.” The buzzing was starting to get on his nerves.

“Bzzz, bzzz, bzzz!”

“I don’t speak bee!”

“Bzzz, bzzz, bzzz, bzzz!”

“English!”

“Bzzz, bzzz, bzzz, bzzz!”

“Will...you...be…” Sucking in a lung full of air, he shouted at the bee. “Quiet!” Shutting up, the bee flew back a few inches, startled by the loudness of his voice. “Shoo!” he ordered, ready to grab his sword.

The bee let out a sad buzz for how awful he is. Frowning, the bee flew off, looking for more flowers.

Watching the bee fly off, the bodyguard can still feel the legs on his muzzle. He rubbed it, getting the feeling off and kept on going, following the trail.

As he continued on, he hadn’t realized he was being watched. Two large, blue eyes in the shape of almonds poked through one of the bushes, making a soft rustling sound. Another pair came through too, also spying the pony.

The one on the right fluttered its wings, flicking its web-liked tail. It brought up a ragged hoof up to the branches of the bush, lowering it to get a much better view.

“Who do you see?” the one on the left also brought down some branches, his fangs glistening with saliva. A drop landed on the grass, inches away from him.

“Shh!” the first one placed hoof on his lips, hushing his partner. “It’s a white pegasus pony with a sword,” he told him, releasing the branches while the other one did the same thing. “He could be a threat to Queen Chrysalis’s new colony she made by the new book Cozy Glow got for her. We have to take him to Grogar at the headquarters.”

“You got it, partner.” They both bumped their rickety hooves. “Tirek can even have some of his magic too!” he proclaimed.

“Hush!” his partner exclaimed. “On a count of three, we ambush him. Got it?” His partner nodded his head. “Okay. One…”

“Two…” the second one added in with the count up.

“Three!” With a sudden leap, they both got in front of pegasus, startling him as he let out a horse noise.

“What the-?! Who are you!?” Argus demanded, standing his ground, his hoof ready to grab his sword at any attack. They sent him evil eyes, flapping their clear wings quickly like that little bee did. “Get out of my way,” he growled in a menace tone.

Their curved horns glowed in the color of green, saying nothing. Argus quickly pulled out his sword, preparing himself for a fight when he got lifted off the ground. “Hey-!” He found himself being levitated, the green aura wrapped around him. “Put me down!” He struggled against the bond.

The two creatures glared at Argus, one of them speaking. “You’re going to see our master Grogar and Queen Chrysalis.”

“Don’t forget Tirek and Cozy Glow,” the other one seem to remind the first one.

Snickering, the first one made eye contact with Argus, his hoof gripping the handle of his weapon. “Yes, them too. Tirek will even drain out your magic.”

“Magic?” he questioned. “What magic? Put me down this instant!” 

But the creatures flew off with Argus, taking him to see their queen and everybody else who are waiting for their return.
> Chapter 7: Villians Meet Villains
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Deep within the swamp, the new changelings have run amuck inside Grogar’s Lair, a creepy cavernous looking like an evil ram in which is Grogar is made out of stone, being surrounded by murky water, vines, and droopy trees.

There are no critters within this area for how eerie it seems to be with no one living there - except for two evil people who are doing their best to get the changelings under control that Queen Chrysalis had made all thanks to Cozy Glow who had the idea in first hand, believing that since the changeling queen lost her last horde, she had told her including the other two baddies that having these new insect-like creatures will help end Twilight and her friends.

Of course, these new changelings have been chasing Cozy Glow and Tirek, wanting to absorb their love - of friendship.

“Grr, get away you stupid changelings!” the pink pegasus yelled in frustration, her temper going up. The changelings hissed, their tongues slithering like a snake, stepping closer to her. “Back off!” she screamed with a straining face, her eyes wide, showing veins on her forehead. She shoved one out of the way when another one whacked her away. “Ugh! How are we gonna keep control of these pony-bugged creatures if they won’t listen to us!?” Cozy let out a snort through her nostrils, flapping her little wings to avoid them, forgetting that they can fly, too, chasing after her. “Quit it! You shall not have my love! Tirek, I need your help! Get these creatures to stop going after us!”

Tirek kicked a changeling off of his back leg, throwing the next one with his hand. “What do you think I’m trying to do?” he responded to her cries. “They’re after me, too, you know!”

“Well, why don’t you suck up their magic, then!” Cozy suggested, continuing to fly around the room. “They have magic to transform into any pony or creature! Drain it out! It’ll keep them from chasing after us!” Another changeling got in front of her, close to her face, snapping its fangs together. “Ahh!” Screaming her head off, she quickly went behind the red and black centaur. “Hurry, eat up their magic before-”

“Before what?” The adorable child was interrupted by Chrysalis who stepped inside the lair, her wings buzzing like a wasp, her green eyes looking down on them. “You are not going to suck up their magic,” she said, pointing a straggly hoof at the slightly muscular half horse and half something else.

“It’s her idea!” Tirek pointed at the young pony. “It’ll be a lot better when these brand new changelings are drained from their magic. It’ll get them to listen-”

“-to listen to me! I’m the queen from the last changelings. Their leader until Starlight Glimmer ruined them!” Cozy went to say something when the queen sent daggered pupils at her. “And you. I’m in charge this time.”

This got the youngest one hopping mad. “Grogar is the one who left me in charge! I was the one who suggested we worked together when we were retrieving the bell at Mount Everhoof.”

Crossing his muscled arms, Tirek kicked a changeling away when he responded. “You’re not in charge - I am!”

“No. You’re. Not!” the other two yelled in his face.

“I’m the leader!” Cozy tossed a crown on her head. “You shall listen to the Empress of Friendship,” she said, adjusting the head wear.

“Ha!” Chrysalis let out a laugh, taking away the crown, placing it on her head. “I’m the queen, you two shall bow to me!”

“No way!” Tirek snatched the crown, placing it between his curved horns. “I shall wear this thing for I am Lord Tirek,” he stated, licking his thumb, rubbing it on the golden material where it can shine.

“Give it here!” It was taken by the little pony who got a good grip on it. “This is mine. I was also the one who’s been draining the magic of Equestria.” She put it back on her head when the evil queen poked her hard in the chest, causing the crown to fly off as it hit the wall, clattering onto the floor.

“You failed to destroy Equestria and the pony heroes,” the tall, black, pony creature reminded her. “Tirek also failed by getting defeated by Twilight and her ‘precious’ friends.”

“So did you, Chrysalis,” Tirek also gave her a reminder. “You should’ve sucked up all the ponies love.”

“I would have done it if Starlight hadn’t corrupted my last subjects along with Thorax taking my place and taking over the hive.”

Cozy rubbed her forehead, groaning. “Good thing I’m in charge…”

“You’re not in charge!” Chrysalis and Tirek yelled in her face, practically screaming.

She raised her head up, her face turning red with anger, growling at the two villains. “I’m in charge because I’m way smarter than you two.”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes. “Yeah...right. Smart enough to fail to destroy Twilight and her friends since you believe you can make more friends than anybody else.”

“I can, too, have more friends,” Cozy bickered with a stomp of her little hoof. “Everyone says that friendship is magic, when it’s actually power. Twilight explained it when she and the rest came back from Tartarus. I, of course, simply didn’t care what she said. I also hate it when I have to say the Elements' names. Blah!” Sticking out her tongue, she waved her head from side to side. “Those stupid Elements kept their friendship.”

“Actually, it’s their magic of friendship that kept them together…” Tirek muttered in which she heard.

“Whatever! At least I don’t talk in my sleep, mentioning my gram-gram.”

“Don’t bring her into this conversation.”

“What conversation? We’re simply chatting in ticked off voices because you two think I shouldn’t be in charge!” Going back to where the crown is at, the pegasus placed it back on her head for the third time. “There,” she smiled, getting off the ground, flapping her little wings. “Since I’m wearing this, it means I’m in charge.”

“No, I’m in charge,” Chrysalis said, snatching the crown when Cozy grabbed the other end of it. “Let go of it, you pathetic foal!”

“You’re the one who’s pathetic, your majesty.” The crown got yanked out of the changeling's hoof when it also flung out of her own hoof, sending it out of the lair. The three of them listened to it roll away until they heard a splash. “Look at what you’ve done! You lost my crown,” she blamed.

“You were the one who snatched it away from me for how stupid you are.” The cute, little winged pony didn’t like what the queen said, clenching her teeth together. “Besides, Grogar is the one in charge because he brought us here.”

“Fine, let’s have Grogar be in charge,” the filly gave in. Tirek and Chrysalis smiled at the idea. “Anyway, why did you send some changelings to Canterlot?” she asked.

“They were there until they flew back here,” the queen answered annoyed. “They told me that they’ve been fought off by the yellow pegasus and some unicorn with glasses on his face.”

“Is this unicorn a nerd?” Chrysalis glared at her. “What?” Shrugging her shoulders, Cozy had no idea why she’s getting that awful look.

“How should I know? I wasn’t there.” Pinning her ears back, Chrysalis kept firing her eyes at the tiny pony. “They even reported that there are other ponies with Twilight and her friends. They never saw them before since I told them about the seven ponies and the little dragon.”

“Maybe those new ponies should be on our side to take over Equestria.” Sitting down on a stone, the youngest villain thought it would be a great idea. “In fact, they should kidnap those heroes in better to help us-”

“We caught someone in the swamp.” Being interrupted again, Cozy went to yell at whoever cut her off when she saw the two changelings bringing over a white pegasus pony, dropping him on the floor, pinning him down. “We found him and brought him in the swamp,” the first changeling reported. “We have no idea why he’s there, but we figured that Tirek should drain his magic.”

“What are you talking about?” The white winged-pony struggled to get free. “I have no magic. I am the bodyguard for Prince Vekar who was simply minding my own business when you two kidnapped me. Now, get off me!” Bringing out his sword, he swiped at the black looking insect ponies, forcing them to get off of him. He stood up, placing his sword back on the place where he keeps it, looking around. “Where am I?” He faced the other three - a filly, a creature similar to the ugly ones he got kidnapped by except she was taller, and an evil version of a centaur who is slightly muscular.

“Golly, this here is the lair belonging to Grogar,” Cozy told him, walking up to him with a smile. “I couldn’t believe that those nasty changelings wanted Tirek to absorb your power. No need to fret, though, you can help us by destroying Equestria and the Elements of Harmony. By the way, what’s your name, sir?”

The white pony stared at her for a long time, unable to believe how small she is for wanting to destroy this world. “Hang on, what did you say?”

“I asked what your name is,” Cozy replied.

“No, no, the other part. About Equestria. What’s Equestria?”

“I’ll tell you once you tell us your name.” The little one placed the side of her face next to his. “I’ll go first. My name is Cozy Glow. This here is Lord Tirek…” Tirek huffed out a breath. “...and this is Queen Chrysalis and her army of changelings,” she then pointed at the queen and her horde. “By the way these are new changelings. Her last subjects got reformed all thanks to…” She let out a guttural groan. “Starlight Glimmer.” She smiled again, replacing it from the disgusted expression, wrapping her arm around the newcomer’s neck. “There, I told you who we were, so now it’s your turn.”

“It’s Argus…” he said, pushing her away. “Now! Why did these 'changelings' bring me here? And answer this instant,” he demanded. “Or else I’ll use my sword against you three,” he threatened, ready to pull out his weapon.

Cozy placed her hoof on the handle of the sword, stopping him. “No need to destroy your new friends, Argus. There’s just been a misunderstanding.”

The two changelings, the ones who brought Argus here, growled when one of them spoke. “A misunderstanding? He’s probably one of the heroes of Equestria.”

“Excuse me, but do I look like a hero?” Argus faced them, pulling out his sword. “Should I show you what I can do?” He hadn’t waited until they answered him when his sword began glowing white. “Solar Slash Energized!”

The insect ponies had never had enough time to react when an X was made, sending them across the room.

They landed on the ground, rubbing their heads when the rest of the changelings saw what happened, stunned at what they had witnessed. They stayed where they were, knowing what will happen when they get close to the one who showed them what he could do to them.

Argus, putting his sword away, smirked. “A hero would never do that unless they are defending their home - like earth.”

“Earth?” Chrysalis seemed intrigued, rubbing her chin. “Tell us about earth.”

“Why would I tell you?” The bodyguard took a step back. “I cannot trust you for who I have no idea what you three are up to,” he said paranoidly.

“Oh, there’s no need to not trust us. We’re the bad guys.” The youngest villain flipped her curls, giggling. “You can totally trust us. By telling us what earth is, we should tell you about Equestria.”

Hesitant, the white pony cleared his throat. “Alright. I’ll tell you about earth. It's a green and blue place where these six  heroes live. Long story short, the prince’s scientist made something to get rid of the Power Rangers except we were brought to this world instead.”

The three villains exchange looks when Tirek said something. “Power Rangers? What are ‘Power Rangers’?”

“Yes, what are Power Rangers?” a gruffly voice spoke up. There, walking to where they’re at, is a blue ram wearing a red collar with bells on it, jingling with each step he took. “And who are you supposed to be?” he directed at the newcomer.

“Hey, Grogar, this here is Argus. He’s a new friend we’ve made.” Doing a cute grin, she placed a hoof on the pony she called friend. “Argus, this here is Grogar. He’s the one who brought us here.”

The two of them stared at each other and Argus took a step away from the ram. “Are you a villain, too?”

“Hmph.” Letting out a huff, the ram’s collar glowed a bright gold, levitating the newcomer off the ground. “Why would you ask such a question?” He brought him close to his face. “How do we know your somepony who isn’t with Twilight and her precious friends?”

Argus struggled to get down. “You wanna know if I’m a villain, eh? Okay, I’ll show you.” Whipping out the sword, he used it to knock the evil animal to the floor, the collar not glowing anymore as he went back onto the floor. “There, does that answer your question?” Putting the sword back where it belongs, he began walking away. “You four, including those things you call changelings, are wasting my time. I better find someone else for help. Someone who can take the Armada back to earth so we can get rid of the Rangers.”

Grogar got back up on his hooves, ran, and stood sideways, blocking the bodyguard. “Stop right there. You hadn’t answered my other question. What are Power Rangers?”

The evil centaur stomped his hoof, creating a crack on the floor. “I’d asked him the same thing thirty seconds ago.”

Grogar gave him a warning look before turning back to Argus. “Who are the Power Rangers? Give me every detail. The name sounds too horrendous for some people to be called such a thing.”

Argus nodded his head. “The name indeed sounds awful. The Power Rangers are these heroes that use Legendary keys and Megazords to stop every commander we send down in their home world where they live by us. It drives the prince insane to where he throws temper tantrums.”

Blowing out of his nostrils, another question seemed to pop into the evil ram’s evil brain. “By ‘us’ you mean the Armada?”

Argus nodded his head. “Yes, sir. Levira created something in order to get rid of the Rangers. Except, the blue one used a move similar to mine, and the Armada has been brought here instead of those heroes we always wanted to destroy.”

After he was finished, Grogar went over to the orb in the color of goldish-brown with a thick, black line on it. Standing behind it, he began to activate it. “Are you sure the Rangers hadn’t come to this world, you say? Maybe this here orb will give you the answers. It shows different things, mainly what’s happening now.”

Rubbing the back of his head, the pony shrugged his shoulders. “Our screen in the Command Room isn’t working, so...”

Chuckling, the blue animal had the pegasus look into the orb.

At first he saw nothing of it. Then he saw fifteen ponies and what seemed to be a dragon at a table in a big room. The table was long, covered by white table cloth where it touched the floor. He saw the six ponies he recognized, eating, enjoying a meal with the other ponies he hadn’t seen before, laughing as they chatted with each other. 

He saw the one Ranger he’s always been fighting - the blue one next to a yellow pegasus with a long pink mane. The two of them kept grinning at each other while the rest talked about different stuffs, their mouths moving even though he couldn’t hear what they were saying.

His eyes are completely locked on the one Ranger with the yellow pony. When the Blue Ranger took a look at her, she swift her head away. He has no idea what these two are up to, but all he wanted is that Ranger.

The orb seemed to shut off, and Argus took a step back. “The prince needs to hear this.”

Cozy raised her hoof. “Bring them here instead. I’m sure we can figure out a way to stop those Rangers.”

“Mm, yes…” The queen nodded her head, agreeing with her. “If they’re with those ponies, they’ll be on their side for sure. What do you think, Tirek?” The four of them looked at him, waiting for his answer.

He broke his gaze at his muscles, seeming to snap out of a daze. “Oh, uh, yes. You can bring them here.” He crossed his arms over his chest. “Though, I wish I could absorb your sword’s magic,” he muttered under his breath.

“It isn’t a magic sword, it’s a powerful sword. I use this thing to fight the Rangers, mainly the blue one since he’s always getting in my way.” He turned around, glancing over his shoulder, opening up his wings. “I will be right back.”

He was about to leave when Grogar halted him. “I’ll go with you and I’ll bring the orb along with us, then we can bring them here.” Picking up the orb, he went back to Argus. “By the way, when you mention a Command Room, what do you mean by that?”

“We came from a ship. The Armada Ship, I should say. It might be broken, though Levira can fix it. She can fix anything and build stuff, too.”

Closing his eyes, Grogar chuckled. “Well, why are we standing here? Let’s go meet these people and show them about the Rangers you mentioned being here in Equestria.”

“I still have no idea what Equestria is,” Argus responded.

“Don’t worry, I’ll tell you once you take me to the location,” he promised, placing the orb on his back, balancing it perfectly. He faced the other three baddies. “Stay here until we return. No arguing either, got it?”

Chrysalis, Tirek, and Cozy Glow answered him with different replies.

“Yes, sir.”

“No problem.”

“I’ll be in charge since I’m always doing it.” Both Tirek and the changeling queen gave the little pony with freckles angry eyes. She saw this, giving them the same look. “I’ll be in charge until he gets back.”

Of course, that led into an argument, the three of them talking over to each other. Rolling his eyes, the blue ram began walking out of the area with Argus right by him, hovering as he flew next to him.

The arguing seemed to fade away when they got outside the Lair, the swamp looking darker than before.

Knowing where this white pony is going, the ram followed him, making sure not to drop the orb in the process.

Grogar turned his head to the lair. He doesn’t hear any arguing from where he and Argus are at, but it doesn’t mean they won’t stop until he gets back. Those three have always bickered, wondering who should be in charge, even though he was the one who brought them together. 

It seemed they hadn’t gotten over their differences completely, yet, so maybe once they bring the prince and the rest here, they can come up with a plan, like helping them get rid of the Elements of Harmony as well as their new allies.

An evil smile submerged from his face, using his hoof to push away a tree branch, knowing it’ll be a great idea. Plus, he wondered what the prince looks like, too.



Vekar paced back and forth inside the Command Room, getting impatient by the second, his hooves clicking, getting him more irritated, kicking his back legs, sending a ponified xborg out of the way without him knowing it was right behind him.

Gazing out the window, he saw the rest of his henchman walking around, slowly getting used to their new forms. This gave the prince a chance to see what types of ponies are. Half of the x-borgs seemed to be regular ponies while the rest have wings. Even the bruisers are normal ponies, bigger than the gray guys.

Grunting, he slammed his hoof on the glass window, pressing his forehead against it, wondering where Argus is at for how late he is.

He’s completely stupid, he thought, turning away from the view, going over to the chair he had gotten up minutes ago. He’s the one who brought us here. He keeps stating that the Blue Ranger is the one who activated the device, when he could’ve stopped him from doing so.

He sat down on the chair again, tapping the button for the screen to turn back on.

Nothing. The screen hadn’t turned on. This got him more annoyed as he kept hitting the button over and over. He knows the ship is wrecked despite landing in this new world, so why isn’t the screen turning on?

The hitting turned to slamming, his face getting strained with pure frustration. “Levira!” Yelling out loud, he punched the button this time with a curled hoof. “You need to fix this screen! I’m tired of it not being on anymore!” He pounded the button some more. “Turn on, you stupid thing!”

The unicorn went up to him, frowning. “You do realize it cannot hear you…”

“Whatever! Fix this thing or else I’m gonna hit Damaras with his huge sword,” Vekar said, retrieving a look from the warrior. “Who says you can look at me?” He noticed this, casting an angry glare back at the golden pony. “And quit being bigger than me! I’m the prince, I should be the biggest one! I’m the older brother of Vrak, who isn't as smart as I am.”

“Actually, he is…” Damaras responded after the prince took a breath. 

Vekar got off the chair, landing on all fours. “No, he isn’t! I’m better than him and always will be. I’m the first in line for the throne. My father said so, except I heard him having a chat with you, telling you to keep an eye on me. He never had to do the same for my younger brother, proving he loves him more than me. Vrak had always had our father at his side because he thinks he can do better things than I can do, like taking his first steps while I’m having trouble standing up on my own, and I HATE IT!” he screamed, throwing another fit, hopping up and down like a spoiled child. “If my dumb brother were here, maybe he’ll help us out of this mess, but nooo, he’s somewhere back on earth, the world I wanna take over.”

The warrior placed his hoof on his forehead. “Your temper tantrums are giving me a headache, sire.” 

“You’re the headache,” the prince pointed, pressing the button a lot more than ever, failing to get the screen back on. “Arrrrrrrrgggggghhhhhhhh!” Releasing an infuriated holler, he slammed his hoof on the screen, creating a huge crack on it. “Fix this stupid thing, right now, Levira! It now has a crack not made by me!”

“Will you stop yelling? It driving me nuts,” Levira said, pushing him away from the screen.

Vekar stumbled back, almost falling, catching his balance. “How dare you shove the mighty prince of the Armada. Now fix the dumb screen. I’m beginning to wonder if the Rangers are here in this pathetic world all thanks to Damaras for thinking the same thing first, which isn’t fair since I should be the one who thinks first while you generals think last. I always come up with good plans, as well before you guys can.”

“In which they failed.” Vekar gave the large pony a nasty look. “Yeah, give me those expressions; like it’ll scare me away.”

The ponified prince scoffed. “I can creep you out with my stares.” He widened his eyes, showing cracks within them. “Ahh!” He suddenly shut his eyes. “My eyes are burning! What’s happening!?”

“Have you blinked your eyes?” The scientist checked the screen.

“No, why would I do something like that? I never blink except when I go to bed.” Another painful sting came to his eyes. “Ow, stop burning this instant.”

“Blink your eyes,” she told him firmly.

“No,” he refused, rubbing his closed up eyes. “Your idea is lame.” He sat on the floor as he continued to try to get rid of the fire within his eyeballs. He felt the two generals looking at him through his watery, aching eyes . “Fine, I’ll blink my eyes,” he finally gave in, blinking them fast until they stopped burning. “Dumb how I have to blink my eyes for how stupid it is. In fact, everything around here is stupid.” He got back up. “And you know who’s dumber than this? Argus. When he gets back, I’ll give him a piece of my-”

The doors suddenly slid open. Argus came walking in, and Vekar was about to go after him when he saw someone with him.

He was about to say something when Damaras beat him to it, his ears going back, as he got peeved. “Who’s this, Argus? Someone you ran into?”

“Never mind that!” the prince barged in. “Just tell us who you are so I can give my bodyguard a piece of my mind.”

Smirking, the blue ram stepped up to the ravenous pony. “You’re the prince, aren’t you? Have to say, you have lots of tantrums despite being a royal being.” Vekar gritted his teeth together, hating every bit of this guy. “Seems like you get mad pretty fast, don’t ya think?”

Feeling like he was offended, Vekar poked the ram’s chest. “Mad? Why would I get mad? I’m not mad, I’m annoyed, all thanks to him-” He shoved a hoof in the bodyguard’s face. “-for bringing us to this world where we turned into cute ponies. And I hate cute!”

The ram walked around in a circle, eyeing at the prince, letting out a gruff chuckle deep within his throat. “You wanna know where you people are at? The land filled with ponies and other creatures with no humans in sight?”

“Yes, now get to it or else I’ll hit Argus,” Vekar answered, getting impatient.

Chuckling, he stopped mid-walk. “You’re in a place called Equestria, filled with ponies and other creatures with no humans whatsoever. This place has always been filled with happiness and friendship all thanks to Twilight Sparkle and the rest of her pals…”

“I don’t care who Twilight Sparkle is, all I care is about getting out of here,” Vekar said. “Plus, thanks to Damaras, I’m wondering if the Rangers are here. I never thought that before until then.”

“Curious, huh?” Bringing the orb in front of the prince, he held it with his hoof. “Go ahead, take a peak.”

Steering his eyes to the right, Vekar lowered his head to get a better view. Just like with Argus, he saw nothing of it, until he saw six familiar people in pony forms at a table, eating dinner, having a good time with the other ponies and a dragon he doesn't recognized.

There was even a tall, white pony with wings and a long horn in which Argus hadn’t seen when he first looked at it.

All the Rangers got up from the chairs along with what seemed to be their new pals. The leader of the Armada also saw a yellow pegasus tripping over the Blue Ranger, falling to the floor in which he helped her get back up.

Watching, the prince saw the yellow pony blush at the light, brown unicorn for his assistant before the two of them walked together, leading the orb to switch off.

Taking a step back, Vekar’s mouth popped open. “The Rangers are here in this place called Equestria? We have to destroy them - now!”

“Wait! How about you let him and his allies help us?” Argus piped up. “He’d said he would bring you guys to them, too.”

“His allies?” Damaras arched a brow. “Who are his allies?”

“Who cares?” Vekar barged in again. “He hadn’t told us who he was, and I demanded for him to tell us his name.”

The blue ram snickered. “I, your majesty, am Grogar.”

“Grogar? What kind of ridiculous name is that? Nevermind, take us to your allies.”

“As you wish…” Taking the orb back, Grogar turned his back, heading to the doors. “Follow me, please.”

“Follow me, please,” the prince mimicked. “He should be following me.”

“Let’s go, your highness,” Levira said, walking along with Grogar.

Groaning, Vekar followed the rest of the gang.

Reaching back to the swamp, a few flies buzzed around the prince, driving him up the wall as he kept swatting them away. “Get away, you bugs!” he commanded, the dark insects flying all over him. “Damaras, these flies won’t leave me alone! What should I do?”

“Use your tail to shoo them away,” the warrior suggested expressionless, seemingly to ignore the bugs around him.

Vekar swatted a fly that landed on his ear. “Why would I use my tail? I’m not an actual pony, you know.”

“Sorry, it was only a suggestion.”

“Sorry doesn’t cut it.” A fly landed on his muzzle, leading him to smack himself in the face. “Agh, when will we get there!?”

“Glad you ask because we’re already here.” Upon Grogar's response, Vekar and his generals saw a large cavernous in the shape of a ram just like Grogar. Vekar’s ears flattened, as if he was offended by this place.

“This is where you and your allies live? It looks like it came out of a Dumpster.”

“Uh, it’s literally made out of stone, sire,” Argus told him.

“This place is disgusting,” the prince ignored his bodyguard. “I’m going back to the Armada Ship.” He only took one step when Levira grabbed him by the ear. “Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow.” This time, the unicorn ignored him. “Release my ear at once or else I’ll send you into the murky water.”

His wish hadn’t been granted until they got inside where they heard arguing. By the time they got to a certain area, he saw what seemed to be Grogar’s allies.

It was hard to tell what they’re saying since they’re talking over each other. Grogar stepped up to them, his collar glowing, getting them separated. “We brought these people here,” he announced. “This here is Prince Vekar and his own generals.”

The smallest one flew up to them. “Nice to meet ya, pal.” She shook hooves with him. “I’m Cozy Glow, and that’s Tirek and Chrysalis and her new horde of changelings. We’ve been told about the Power Rangers and what they can do.” Releasing his hoof, she placed her hooves on the ground. “Tell us your names.”

“It’s Prince Vekar,” he introduced with a frown, wondering why this one seemed really cute while the rest seemed to be evil. “And this is Levira…” he directed at the green unicorn. “...and Damaras,” he finished by gesturing at the golden pony. He turned to his own generals. “Okay, we met them, let’s get back to the ship. I want Levira to build something for us to get out of this…” He shivered. “...world.”

“But sire, what about the Rangers? We need to destroy them.”

“How are we gonna do that, Damaras? Normally, they’ll defeat our commanders - twice. Except now it won’t happen since the Armada Ship is on the ground and Levira has to use a magma beam to grow them into giants, and the only way she can use it if the ship is off the ground.”

“We can still get rid of the Rangers, I just need to make sure it can fly. The ship probably still works,” the scientist said. “Except for the screen you broke,” she added.

He simply rolled his eyes at the short reminder from her. “What about the Rangers' new allies? Should we get rid of them, too?”

“Yes.” Chrysalis stepped up to him. “I’ve been thinking...if you help us destroy Twilight Sparkle and her friends, we’ll help you get rid of the Rangers. My new horde of changelings will help along the way as long as you have your own subjects at their side.”

Everyone looked at Vekar with him looking back at them. It doesn’t sound like a bad idea at all, but there’s a catch. “Levira, if you were to build something to bring us back home, how long would it take?”

“Mm, normally it doesn’t take me long to build something, but since I need to create something to bring us home, it’ll take up to a year to get it done.”

“WHAT!? A YEAR!?” the prince exploded in pure madness. “I cannot wait for a year, I wanna go home now! I wanna go back where earth is at!”

“Too bad, it’s gonna be awhile until I finish it. Besides, Chrysalis’s idea is great. If these people help us get rid of the Rangers, we can return them the favor in getting rid of this Twilight Sparkle and her pals.”

Of course, Vekar still isn’t pleased when she mentioned it’ll take up to a year to make this device to send them back home. Though again, the idea isn’t so bad. He faced Grogar, giving him his hoof. “We’ll help you get rid of Twilight Sparkle, whoever that is, and her allies while you do the same for us.”

“It’s a deal.” Taking his hoof with his own, the two of them shook on it. “Now, shall we get back to your place then?”

“Yes, and bring your allies and the horde of changelings. I do hope the Armada Ship can still fly.”

“I hope so, too,” Levira responded as everyone followed the prince out of the lair. “The magma beam won’t work unless we’re in the sky where I can aim it perfectly.”

Vekar didn’t care for her words because he isn’t in the mood for what she has to say. All he cared about was getting rid of the Rangers and their new friends they seemed to team up with.

Once those heroes are gone for good, he and his generals will go back home to take over the earth with them out of their way.

He hated it when he was told it could take up to a year for Levira to build something to get them out of Equestria. He hated his new form more than ever, but he guessed he had to get used to it somehow.

He sighed quietly for no one could hear him. He basically wanted to go home this instant, though he knew it wouldn’t happen right away.

Oh well, at least his generals and him are going to have help in getting rid of the colourful heroes.

And that’s the only thing that is in his mind besides going home. Getting rid of the Rangers and their new pony friends, plus a dragon.

It’s all he wanted. With a bigger group, he’s sure to end those heroes for good.

And he couldn’t wait.
> Chapter 8: Night In The Castle
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The palace of the inside is as big as it is from the outside with Celestia giving the Rangers a full tour, starting off with the throne room within this majestic place. Guards stood alert, holding their spears, their eyes locked ahead. Whenever the white alicorn passed them, they bowed their heads with respect.

Troy noticed some art work on each window. More likely to be known as stained glass with one of them being Twilight Sparkle and her friends in what seemed to be a dark alicorn among them, though it lacked Starlight. He guessed it was before they met her. He also saw a stained glass of Twilight in her alicorn form in which she is now. There was also one of a stone creature looking terrified.

Every stained glass is different. There’s even another window of a pink alicorn and white unicorn touching their horns together, creating a heart.

While Celestia spoke to the ponies, another one walked into the room for she’s an alicorn, too, her coat in the color of a night time blue with a starry mane and tale flowing just like Celestia’s mane and tail. She wore light, blue glass slippers, and black collar with a crescent moon. Behind her horn is a black tiara. Her flanks each have a black splotch with the same crescent moon on each of them.

The tall one saw her. “Luna, it’s so nice to see you tonight.”

“We are glad to see thou, too, big sister,” Luna spoke. “We came to talk to Twilight about her dream of the suited ponies.” She stopped when she saw six ponies she had never seen before. “What do we have thou here?”

“Sister, these are the ponies Twilight saw in her dream. They’re known as the Power Rangers,” Celestia introduced them. “They came from Gosie, you know, the one who made the Elements of Harmony many years ago. I’m sure he won’t mind me telling you for we can keep their identities a secret.”

The younger princess got quiet for she went up to them, and bowed her head in respect. Again, Troy was taken aback like last time. “It’s nice to meet you, fellow Rangers,” she said, lifting her head up. “Now I have the answers to Twilight’s dream.” She dropped the royal ‘we’, studying each one of them. “Tell the Princess of the Night about yourselves for I need to know what you are capable of.”

“We use keys to transform into Power Rangers, different kinds, too, along with Legendary Megazords,” Troy told her. “I’m their leader - the Red Ranger.”

“Interesting…” She seemed to be intrigued. “What about your friends, then?”

“Well, Gia here is the Yellow Ranger, Emma being the Pink Ranger, with Jake as the Green Ranger, Noah the Blue Ranger, and Orion the Silver and sixth Ranger.”

His friends smiled when he mentioned each of them when they heard a rumble. Fluttershy yelped, scooching over to Noah. “W-What was that?” she stammered with fright.

Pinkie giggled. “Don’t worry, Shy, it’s just my stomach. I’m hungry for cake.”

“It’s pretty late to have sugar at this time of night,” Starlight said, followed by a rumble of her stomach.  

“Here, I’ll take you all to the dining room,” the white princess offered, leading them out of the throne room. “Oh.” She halted to a stop. “Luna, please write to Shining Armor, Cadence, and others in whom we can trust. We want to make sure they can keep the Rangers' identities a secret from anypony else.”

Luna tilted her head forward. “I shall do it right away.” 

“Thank you,” she thanked her. “They’re staying here for the night and they’ll get up first thing in the morning to catch the train for them to be taken to Ponyville by my pupil for they will have places for them to stay at.”

“You’re welcome.” The night time princess smiled at the new ponies. “Have a nice sleep and have pleasant dreams, my friends.”

“We will, “ Emma grinned. “Come on, I’m starving. I wonder what ponies eat.”

“Basically plant based food,” Noah shrugged. “Ponies are vegetarians.”

“Wait, since we’re ponies, does this mean we have to eat hay and oats?” Everyone laughed at Jake’s question. “I’m serious. Do we have to eat hay and oats? Ponies do eat those things.”

“No need to worry, Jake.” The party pony patted him on the top part of his back. “Your friends are new at your forms, so you are free to eat anything you want.” She began jumping down with joy. “Plus, I’m still gonna throw you guys the biggest welcome party ever in Ponyville. Maybe we can have it at the School of Friendship.”

He has no idea what the School of Friendship is, and neither does his allies. Though they’re sure enough they’ll have their questions answered.

With the tall pony taking them to the dining room, Fluttershy kept looking at Noah who seemed to send her a glance back. She couldn’t believe a stallion would end up saving her for most of the time the other ones will simply get tired of her distress.

He seemed to be a nice guy, as well, despite looking like an egghead in her opinion. She isn’t sure if it’s the right term for him since they had just met - by him slamming into her so she doesn’t get hit by a cart.

As for Noah, his heart skipped a beat each time the two shared looks at each other. He never had this sort of feeling around girls, especially around Gia and Emma. He certainly couldn’t have Gia whom Jake likes, and as for Emma, she seemed to be into their leader of the Ranger team. 

Orion doesn’t seem to have any crushes, at least of yet. Noah believes he hadn’t found his type, unless he has one of course.

Fluttershy seemed adorable in the Blue Ranger’s opinion for her shy nature and her pink hair that seemed to almost touch the floor.

When they got to the dining room, everyone sat in the chairs as Celestia told the waitress what to get them.

The Rangers seemed to be pleased when they got plates of mash potatoes, corn, and green beans - basic meals for them, excluding any type of meat. Spike, of course, has his own food, a bowl full of gems.

Everyone chatted as they ate, enjoying each other's stories from every one of them, while the Princess of the Sun left the room for them to settle for a bit until it was time for bed.

When they finished, she came back. “It’s time to hit the hay. I wanna make sure you’re not tired the next morning since you have to get up early to catch the train,” she reminded them. “Follow me. I do have spare guest rooms in this castle.”

Getting off the chairs, everyone followed her. Noah felt Fluttershy trip over him, her landing on the ground. He helped her back up and her face turned pink, and the two of them walked out of the dining room together.

“Here are the guest rooms,” Celestia directed to each room. “Goodnight, little ponies.”

“Night,” the others returned.

When she walked away, Rainbow yawned. “We better get to bed like the princess says.”

“Yes,” Rarity agreed, “I don’t want to have bags under my glorious eyes.”

Applejack stretched out her limbs. “I need to continue my apple harvesting and take care of Apple Bloom’s cold.”

“Too bad your brother cannot help you this time for his injury,” Twilight said, yawning. “Well, like what we’ve been told, we better get to bed.

Everybody agreed, waving goodnight as each of them headed to each guest room. Noah opened the door to his room, stepping inside where he saw a bed, a lamp on a table, and other things within this room.

Going over to the bed, he got on the mattress, laying his head on the pillows, seemingly to stare at the ceiling, thinking about his home, wondering if his friends are having the same thoughts as him.

He was about to go to sleep, when he heard a knock on the door. Flinging the covers off his body, he got down to the floor to answer it, and when he did, he saw his leader standing before him.

“Hey, Troy.”

“Hey,” he answered in reply. “I came here to ask you something.”

“Oh? What would that be then?” Noah asked.

“I’m wondering if our families know we’re gone. We hadn’t even asked Gosei about our home.” The nerd watched as his friend went over to the window, looking at the night time stars, the moon at its highest peak. “Like, what about the people back on earth? Mr. Burly and Ernie don’t know about our absence.”

“Maybe time froze,” the blue one theroized. “I’m sure they’re fine, dude. For now, we have to help our new friends with their evil forces since they’ll do the same for us.”

However, the other unicorn frowned. “I’m glad we’re joining sides with them, but we’re only going to be in Equestria for a year while Tensou is creating something to bring us back home.”

It was then something came across in Noah’s brain. “What if… What if we never wanted to go home?” This got the leader’s attention, for he faced away from the window, a little surprise from what he said. “Like, what if there’s someone I like, and that I refuse to go home?”

“You mean Fluttershy?” Troy turned his entire body away from the glass. “Noah, I’m not sure if you can be with her forever. Not saying you two are great together, it just means you’ll be with each other for a year, and when we have to go home, you won’t have a choice but to say farewell to her. Did you already develop feelings for her?”

Digging the tip of his hoof on the floor, Noah turned his head away. “...I never saw a girl so pretty before in all my life of studying. While you and the rest are studying the map, she-”

“You two need to get to bed.” The two of them got startled when Pinkie came out of nowhere, placing her hooves on Troy, pushing him out the door. “You guys don’t wanna be tired for your first welcome party, am I right?”

“Whoa, whoa, whoa.” Troy planted his hooves firmly, forcing himself to not be pushed anymore, facing the hyper pony. “How did you-”

“No questions, new friend,” Pinkie shook her head. “Go to bed. Remember, I wanna throw you guys the biggest welcome party ever and I’m gonna invite everyone, including the students who go to the School of Friendship.” She twinkled at Noah. “Goodnight, you better get some shut eye for the train tomorrow.” She paused. “Cupcakes!” She zoomed out of the room, leaving Troy and Noah to stand there.

“Wow,” Noah finally broke the silence. “Twilight is right, she is one random person. Why did she suddenly yell out cupcakes?”

“Because Pinkie Pie loves cupcakes, that’s why.” A cupcake got tossed into the pink pony’s mouth when she popped out of nowhere again, chewing it down. She also held a tray full of them. “Mmm, want one?” They both shook their heads. “Huh, oh well, more for me, but no fret, I can batch up lots of goodies for your welcome party.”

“Uhh, where did you get those cupcakes from?” Troy asked, wanting to know where she got them.

Licking the icing off her face, she tossed another small, fluffy cake into her mouth. “I found them in the kitchen. They seemed-”

“Hey, come back here with those cupcakes!” a pony hollered.

“Oops, gotta bail. See ya the next morning.” Balancing the tray on her hoof, she ran on three legs.

“Those cupcakes aren’t for you!” The two Rangers watched as the pony went after her. “You better put the tray down or else I’ll call Luna, understand?”

When the pony was gone, the two boys laughed. Troy caught his breath. “She sure is gonna get in huge trouble.”

“Maybe it’s why she’s giddy all the time,” his friend chuckled. “Anyway, have a goodnight. We shouldn’t be tired by the next day.”

“Right. See you in the next morning.” By the time the leader walked out of the guest room, heading to his own, leading Noah to shut the door.

Heading back to the bed, he removed his glasses, setting them on the small table, climbing back on the mattress, pulling the covers over his neck, turning on his side before closing his eyes to get some rest.



Troy is deep within his thoughts, laying on the comfortable bed. He’s been processing what happened to him and his friends for being turned into four legged animals who lack fingers. 

This has him thinking about his strange dream. Honestly, he never knew this would happen. He’s smart that dreams hardly come true except the war ones he kept having.

He’s also surprised how this world chose him to be a unicorn, alongside with the brains of Rangers, who has the same form as he does. Jake and Gia are complete earth ponies, while Orion and Emma are pegasi, where they can walk on clouds due to their mentor’s explanation on all the types of ponies living here in the world.

Going onto one side, his eyes shifted to the moon. He breathed heavily, exhaling a lot of air out of his nose, wondering about his family and the other people who are back on earth. He should’ve asked Gosei what’s going back at home.

Shrugging it off, he thought of something else, about how the ponies live here. They do use utensils when they eat, so it’s similar to his home.

The ponies he and his team met seem to be friendly towards them and are heroes of their world where they hold the Elements due to their personalities.

It might not be easy as a small pony for the first time. They don’t eat meat, completely vegetarians, let alone eating sweets.

Getting out of his bed, he went over to the window, placing his hooves on the windowsill, looking outside, seeing a garden. The leaves on the trees are in red, yellow, and oranges, meaning the weather in this world is autumn, just like at home.

He seemed to be in a trance, a deep trance, when a knock came at the door. “Come in,” he called, his eyes still out in the garden.

His ear swiveled, hearing the door open. “Troy?” His name was called from Twilight, getting him to break his gaze from the outside world. “Why are you up?” she asked.

“I was about  ask the same thing,” he returned.

“I’m doing a little reading,” she told him, stepping into the room, going over to the window. “What about you?”

“Nothing, really. Pinkie Pie mentioned about a school, am I right?” 

“Yep, and I’ll tell you about it tomorrow while we’re on the train,” the lavender alicorn said, promising him.

“Thanks, and why does she have to throw my friends and I a welcome party?” he then asked. “We can simply hang out, you know, like what new friends would do. Friends having new friends don’t throw parties for them.”

Twilight chuckled. “A simple hang out isn’t on her list. She always throws a welcome party whenever a new pony comes into Ponyville. She threw me a welcome party in the library I once had before it got destroyed by Tirek, getting replaced with a castle.”

“Wow,” was all he could say.

“I would say the same thing, too.” Placing her hoof on the windowsill, she sighed. “I wish I had my library, but these things happen.” She turned her head away. “Though I’m still nervous about taking Luna and Celestia’s place to become the new leader of Equestria. I wanna tell Celestia, but I want to wait for the right moment.”

“Will she get mad?” Troy wondered.

“She isn’t the type of princess who can get mad all the time. Yes, she can be disappointed at certain things, like the time where I went completely insane, casting a want it, need it spell on my Smarty Pants doll so everyone can fight over it, so I can fix the ‘problem’, and write a letter to her about a friendship lesson I ‘learned’. But it’s all in the past.” Walking away, she faced the Red Ranger. “See you in the morning.”

Troy waved his hoof in reply, watching as the Princess of Friendship stepped out of the room, closing the door in the process.

After looking out the window for a few more seconds, he went back to the bed, got in the covers, and went to sleep, waiting for a new day to start.
> Chapter 9: Welcome To Ponyville, Rangers
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The next day, everyone got up first thing in the morning just like Celestia had said, her royal guards waking them up.

Noah stepped out of his room, rubbing his eyes. He placed his glasses on when he saw Fluttershy carrying in what seemed to be two saddlebags on a strap between her teeth. Probably because of her injured wing.

Going up to her, he stuck out his hoof. “Allow me to carry it.”

“You don’t have to…” Fluttershy muffled, looking into his eyes. “It isn’t heavy.”

“I want to be a nice gentleman- I mean, stallion,” he said, quickly correcting himself. “May I?” His hoof was still at an outreach.

Smiling, she placed it on his back. She was right, her saddlebags aren’t heavy. In fact, he wondered if she packed anything at all.

Once it was on him, the two of them caught up to the rest of the group. Jake noticed his pal, stepping up besides him. “Who are you carrying for?” he asked.

“Fluttershy,” Noah simply answered. “I wanna carry this for her.” He saw a smirk on his athlete’s face. “Jake, I’m doing this since I…”

“Since you liiike her.” He snickered, punching the nerd on his shoulder. “Looks like you found your type.”

“We hardly know each other, man.” Noah adjusted the saddlebags, wanting to make sure it won’t fall off his back. “We had met since yesterday.” Taking a look at the girl, he couldn’t help when his lips curved upwards. “Besides, she’s pretty. I should also add that she’s adorable, too.”

The earth pony’s brows went up. “You should tell her your feelings.”

Of course, the other one scoffed. “Too early.”

Jake nudged his friend. “It isn’t too early to develop feelings for somebody.”

Noah dodged him away when he was about to nudge him again, with Fluttershy’s saddlebags flopping on his sides like stirrups. His friend does have a point. It’s never too early to like somebody right away, like when he started having feelings for the Yellow Ranger, with Noah noticing it every time Jake took a look at her.

Normally, he wouldn’t think about girls, let alone not think about them at all. Like what he said back at home, he probably hadn’t found his type, until yesterday.

With his thoughts on the mare he certainly likes, he trotted when he realized he’s been slowing down, catching up to everyone else when he saw Spike carrying stacks of suitcases with no problem. His face was blushing when he looked at Rarity.

He doesn’t seem to have any trouble carrying all the stuff for her for being such a small dragon. Noah could have sworn he saw hearts popping around the little one.

“Spike, are you sure you can carry all that?” he heard Troy asked the youngster. 

“Yep.” Spike adjusted them when one of the suitcases began to fall. He caught it quickly before it could hit the ground. “I’m a strong dragon from eating a lot of gems.” This led the stallion to form a crooked grin, getting all quiet like he usually is.

When they reached the Canterlot Train Station, they all waited for the train to pick them up. None of the Rangers ever been on a train in their lives. They also never were on one made for ponies, either.

Pinkie has been jumping up and down like a spring on the way here, excited when she made new friends who she never saw. “This is gonna be the best day ever!” Beaming, she gave the Green Ranger a tight squeeze of a hug. “When I first saw you guys I was like…” She let out a loud gasp. “When I was the little robot, I was like ‘hey pal’.” A second gasp. “This is gonna be a great story.”

Rainbow inwardly smacked her face. “Pinks, we aren’t in a story. How many times do we have to tell you this?” the pegasus said, knowing how weird her friend can be. “You can be hilarious, but this is getting ridiculous.”

Releasing Jake, Pinkie seemed to ignore her rainbow maned friend. “It’s been a year since the author wrote the eight chapter.” Tilting her head, she placed a hoof on her chin in thought. “It’s similar to another story she had read, inspiring her to make her own version.”

Starlight looked at Twilight, along with everyone else. When Applejack went to say something to the party pony, they all heard a loud whistle.

“Here comes the train.” When the alicorn announced this, Pinkie let out a happy squeal, hugging Jake tightly then before.

“Pinkie Pie, let go of him this instant.” Using her magic, Rarity removed her off of him. “You’re gonna end up cutting his airway.”

“Aww.” Pouting, she stuck out her lower lip until her mood changed. “Look, look, the train’s getting closer. Ooo.” Her body shuddered with joy when her stomach growled. “I’m hungry. Anyone else?”

“We’ll eat breakfast on the train.” Pinkie’s smile widened when Applejack answered her.

By the time the train reached the station, the doors flung open. All the suitcases were taken by the conductor who would put them in the back with others while each pony got on the train, the last being Spike.

Once on the train, they all went to the dining car, and each of the ponies sat down with each Ranger. Twilight, Fluttershy, Starlight, and Spike shared a table with Noah and Troy, Rarity and Applejack joined at a table with Emma and Gia, while Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash shared a table with Jake and Orion.

For their breakfast, Twilight and her friends ordered daisy and rose petaled pancakes, hash browns, and fruit with a side of apple cider. Spike had his own kind of pancakes with blue, sapphire gems inside of them. Troy and his friends ordered pancakes with blueberries, hash brown, and fruit, along with apple cider, too.

When the breakfast plates arrived, they all ate together like they did last night, having their own conversations.

Twilight set her fork down, straightening it out on the napkin. “It’s nice to meet other heroes rather than us.” She took a drink of her cider. “You guys are from earth from what your mentor stated, am I right?”

“Correct,” Noah said, eating some of his fruit. “At a place called Harwood County.”

“We aren’t ponies when we’re there, we were humans,” Troy added, finishing his plate.

Twilight gasped. “You’re from the human world? I went to the human world - twice. One to get my crown back and the second time where I helped defeat the sirens.”

“I went there, too,” Starlight said, levitating her fort with a piece of pancake on it, popping it into her mouth. “While you were out of Ponyville solving a friendship problem,” she added towards the princess.

“I was a dog when I was with Twilight when we were in the human world,” Spike said.

Twilight giggled and faced the Red Ranger. “How long have you’ve been a leader?”

“For a while,” he answered. “I actually moved to Harwood County, and I was new there. I hadn’t had any friends until that day when I first met Jake, Gia, Emma, and Noah when we became Power Rangers. Orion came later.”

Setting her glass back on the table top, she realized his story is similar to hers. “Nice how you say you’re new at Harwood and never had friends in at the start. It’s like how I was. I lived back in Canterlot, and my mentor sent me to Ponyville to create some friends. I started off being a loner until I found my group of pals when we first unlocked the Elements of Harmony to defeat Nightmare Moon. I bet Harwood sounds like a great place.”

“It is a nice place,” the Blue Ranger nodded. “Though I would love to learn about your world.”

“You can stay at my castle,” Twilight offered when Fluttershy frowned. “Is something wrong, Flutters?” she asked her.

“I was hoping that Noah could stay at my place…” Fluttershy looked at Noah. “I would like you to stay at my cottage. It’s my way of saying thank you for rescuing me from yesterday.”

Noah played with his glasses. “I would, but…” He hadn’t finished when he saw her giving him the puppy look, her eyes getting all shiny, getting her pupils to widen where they filled in her eyes, adding lots of highlights. Her lower lip stuck out and she brought her front hooves up close to her chest. He tried to shake it off like it was nothing, ending up failing when he laughed. “Okay, I’ll stay with you,” he gave in. “Just no more puppy faces.”

Fluttershy relaxed, releasing the adorable face she made him fall for. “Thank you. You’re lucky I hadn’t used The Stare on you. You’re too much of a gentlecolt for that sort of look.”

“Well, Fluttershy, since you’re having Noah stay at your place, Troy can stay at my castle,” Twilight said. “It also has the School of Friendship next to it. Basically, it’s a school where everypony and every creature learns about friendship. I’m the Headmare of the school while Starlight is the counselor, where she helps the students solve their problems they may have. The rest of my friends are the teachers at that place.” She ate her hash brown. “What about you? Do you go to school?”

“Yes, we go to Harwood High.” Placing his fork down, Troy leaned back on the booth. “Except we learn actual stuff like science for example, not friendship.”

“Maybe you can be Twilight’s Headmare assistant.” The dragon finished his piece of pancake. “Twilight can get stressed out from time to time,” he frowned, looking at her.

“I do not get stressed out.”

“Oh, yeah? What about last year when you panicked about not getting everything done on time for Hearth’s Warming Eve?”

“I was behind schedule.”

“I’m sorry,” Noah cut in. “But what’s Hearth’s Warming Eve?”

“It’s a holiday where we put up trees to decorate, have snow, and get lots of candy and presents,” Starlight told him, answering his question. 

Troy blinked. “Sounds like the holiday we have back at home, only we call it Christmas. What other holidays do you have?”

“Well, we do have Nightmare Night where everyone wears costumes to be someone else. It’s coming up in several weeks...” The pegasus shuddered in fright. “I’m really not into it. I feel more safe at home than being out there with everyone dressing up as monsters.”

Twilight placed a hoof on her shoulder. “They’re just costumes. It’s only for fun.”

“Not when a pony jumps out and yells something scary,” she shook her head, her pink mane swaying. “What about you guys? Have you ran into any monsters?”

“We do, and we have to fight them,” Noah answered. “I once had a duel with Skatana - a one on one with him.”

“Sounds terrifying.” The pegasus let out another shiver. “Even his name sounds scary.”

“It does, but I’ve been dealing with Argus, the prince’s bodyguard.” 

“Yeah, we battle lots of monsters from Vrak’s villains to Vekar’s own,” Troy put in.

“And Vekar is the one your dealing with now?” Starlight assumed.

The Red Ranger moved his head up and down. “We certainly are. And with Vrak, we have no idea where he’s at. The last time we saw him is when we defeated the Messenger.” He turned away. “It was also the last time where we had Robo Knight with us.”

“You two were pretty close,” the princess bet.

“We are.” Playing with his napkin, he sighed. “I’ve been searching for him for days, and I can never locate him, but I know he’ll turn up someday.”

“I’m sure he will.”

“Heh, I don’t think I’ll find him here in your world,” he slightly smiled.

On the right side of them, Applejack and Rarity have been talking to Gia and Emma. Rarity is surprised that Emma could sing.

“You should join the Pony Tones,” she said. “One of them will be off to Delamare, visiting her parents, and I do need someone with a good vocal cords.”

“Sure,” Emma accepted. “Just let me know when it is.”

“I will, darling,” the fashionable unicorn promised. “I just need to know when she’s going. It’ll only be for one day, though.” Rarity brought her hoof to her chin. “I’ve been eyeing your outfits for a while, and they’re not the best things to wear for the Grand Galloping Gala that’s scheduled on the sixth of May.”

“What’s the Grand Galloping Gala?” Gia asked.

“It’s a party that Celestia hosts,” Applejack replied. “It’s a great experience to have. Unless it gets ruined of course. Our first night there didn’t go well. The same being for the second time when Discord brought the Smooze.” She sipped her apple cider, making a face. “You know, the apple cider I make is a lot better than this. Except, I need help with the Applebuck Season which will be over soon. My sister is getting a cold and my brother injured himself, and I need a strong pony to help get the job done.”

“Gia can help you.” The Pink Ranger wrapped her arm around her best friend. “She’s really strong.”

“Really?” The cowgirl perked her ears up. “Then she could stay with me and my family. We do have a spare bedroom you can sleep in. You do have to get up early to do all the farm chores. You may not look like a farm gal, but I know you’ll love it.”

Gia seemed to like the idea. “Seems like a good change of scenery. Our home is a city, so being in the country will be a nice experience,” she replied. “Yeah, I can help you with your Applebuck Season, whatever that is.”

The orange pony smiled. “Thank you. I’ll tell you about Applebuck Season when we get to Sweet Apple Acres after Pinkie Pie’s welcome party.”

When the two decided to stay with each other, Emma looked at Rarity. “Since Gia will be staying with her, I guess I’ll be staying at your place.”

Rarity dabbed her face with her napkin, folding it in half. “Yes, though I do hope you won’t mind my little sister, Sweetie Belle, and my cat , Opal.”

“I won’t mind,” Emma replied smiling.

As their conversion continued, right behind them, Rainbow and Pinkie are having their own talk with Jake and Orion.

“Wait, you’re an alien?” Rainbow exclaimed, after the new pegasus stallion told her and Pinkie about himself. “And you lived on a planet called Andresia?”

“I used to live in Andresia,” he answered, looking at his silver bracelet on his wrist. “Until it got destroyed, killing my friends and family.”

“Sorry to hear that, pal.” The sky blue pony showed sympathy for him.

Orion looked up from his wrist jewelry. “It’s nice to hear you say that. Really, I mean it. It’s a lot to take in when you lose the people you’re close to.”

“Speaking of families, did your parents ever give you support?” she asked, remembering how her parents were. “My mom and dad were too supportive. I always hated it when they got excited for every little thing I do. I had once hung up a towel in the locker room at the Wonderbolt Academy, causing them to get hyped up. They can be supportive, but they learned not to be too supportive. I actually started off as a trainee…”

“Where you met Lightning Dust,” the cotton maned pony perked up, getting a harsh stare from the other mare. “Sorry.” She leaned away from her. “I should’ve brought her up like I did last night.”

“Lightning Dust?” Jake gave Rainbow a questioning look. “Who’s she?”

“Somepony I met, like Pinkie said. We were friends until I realized how reckless she is,” Rainbow snorted out of his nostrils. “She almost demolished my friends and she put my sister, Scootaloo, in danger by making her do a dangerous stunt for the Washouts for she’s the leader of the group. I never wanted to see her ever again in my entire life.” 

“Well, from the information you gave, she does sound reckless,” Orion said, thinking about the name. “Did you ever try talking to her?”

Rainbow scoffed. “Talk to her? Yeah, right. She’ll have her ears plugged. Trust me, Orion, you do not want to come across her. Her and I are rivals for life - forever.” Brushing her ex-friend off her mind, she looked at Jake. “What about you, dude? Tell us about yourself.”

“Hm.” Jake thought for a second. “I’m an athlete for the soccer team and I have a crush on Gia.”

“Ooo, you should play buckball some day,” Pinkie said, munching on her pancakes. “I’m sure you’ll love it, and we can teach you. In fact, Rainbow is an athlete, too, so you can stay with her while Orion can stay with me.”

Chuckling, Rainbow patted her shoulder. “We probably need to switch up. Jake’s an earth pony, and the only ponies who can walk on clouds are pegasi and alicorns.”

“Lucky how you can walk on clouds…” the Green Ranger muttered, a little jealous again.

“Aw, don’t worry, Jake, you can stay with me,” Pinkie offered. “I live in Sugarcube Corner where I bake lots of pastries alongside the Cakes and their twins. Oh, do you dance? Cause I can dance.”

“Yeah, Pinkie sure can dance to get you moving and grooving.” Jake smiled when Rainbow mentioned this.

“I got good moves,” he shrugged. “Though, I do have one question?”

“And that would be…?” Pinkie began to wonder, swallowing her piece of pancake.

“Why do you ponies have tattoos on your flanks?” This got the two girls laughing, with them hitting their hooves on the table, leaving him confused. “All I asked is why you have tattoos on your flanks. I wasn’t telling a joke even if I wanted to.”

Breathing in deeply, Pinkie stopped laughing, while her friend did her best to control her snickers. “These aren’t tattoos, silly, they’re called cutie marks.”

The Silver Ranger tilted his head. “Cutie marks? What are those?”

When Rainbow calmed down a little, she explained. “Cutie marks are these symbols that appear on ponies' flanks. The ponies get them once they find their purpose in life, getting them when they’re kids. I got mine when I raced these three colts who were teasing Fluttershy, creating my first Sonic Rainboom. You have to see it some time, it’s awesome!”

“I would like to see it,” the alien grinned.

The Rangers and their new friends talked on and on, until they arrived at the Ponyville Train Station. They all got up from their seats, with the alicorn leading the way.

Crossing the bridge, the Rangers saw that they’re in a village, seeing different types of ponies doing their own thing from watering their gardens to relaxing in the sun shine.

Troy looked around. “Nice place,” he commented. “Though it could use less pink.” Emma nudged him by the shoulder. Before she can say anything, the party animal got between them.

“No time for standing, it’s time to throw you a welcome party. Twilight, can we have it at the school?”

The princess shook her head. “No, but we can give them a tour of our school. Let’s have their welcome party elsewhere.”

“Sure thing.” Pinkie hopped away. “I know a perfect spot. It’s where we hosted Rainbow’s birthday and anniversary with the help of Cheese Sandwich.”

“What about our stuff?” Fluttershy reminded. “We have to bring them to our homes.”

“We can do it after their welcome party.” Jiggling with joy, the hyper earth pony let out an excited cry. “I shall grant you new ponies the best and biggest welcome party you’ll ever see.” She began jumping away.

“Follow the hopping pony,” Noah said laughing.

They all followed her, with Noah being with Fluttershy who is taking her time. Looking at him, she moved her mane behind one ear. “We do want you and your friends to like this place,” she hoped, smiling. “Plus, Pinkie Pie promises to give you guys the best welcome party ever.”

“I sure hope so. My friends and I never had a welcome party,” he replied, smiling back in return. “We can get to know each other a little more while we have it,” he winked, getting her heart to drop a beat.

“Sure, I would love to know more about you, even when we are different,” the shy one responded. 

While they walked, Noah had this love trance around her from being next to her as they went with their friends to where Pinkie Pie is taking them for the welcome party, unable to keep his eyes off the yellow pony.

So much so, he ended up bumping into one of his own allies without paying any sort of attention, knocking him out of it. “Sorry,” he apologized embarrassed for not looking where he was going. 

Jake chuckled. “It’s fine.” He looked at Fluttershy. “He’s a great guy- I mean, stallion - to be with.”

“I’m sure he is,” she spoke softly. “He’s such a nice stallion.”

“Time to party!” Fluttershy yelped when Pinkie jumped out of nowhere like she normally does. “We need  streamers, balloons, confetti, presents, a table to put the cake and candy on, a banner with the words Welcome To Ponyville with your-” She poked the nerd on the chest. “-names on it, of course, and I’ll invite everyone here to the party. They’re gonna be your friends for sure.”

“Uh, Pinkie, how are you gonna set everything up?” Orion asked as they continued walking. 

“No need to fear, Pinkie’s got your back.”

Troy and his friends have no idea what she meant by, but they shrugged it off. If she knows what she's doing, then she knows what she is doing.

Reaching the area, she pulled out her party cannon. “This is what I use to set up a party a lot faster.” Pressing the red button, the cannon exploded, and within zero seconds the whole place was decorated. Streamers hung from the trees, with balloons right by them. There was even a table that she somehow crammed into the cannon with lots of different candies with a cake at the center. She put it away. “I’ll be right back with lots of friends.”

“Pinkie, maybe we should-” Twilight hadn’t finished her sentence when she ran off, going door to door of each home. Sighing, she looked at Rangers. “She’ll be back. I think she had some sugar last night and it didn’t seem to fade off.”

The new ponies laughed, knowing how right she was when Pinkie Pie came back without a sweat. 

“I invited everyone here, including our favorite students,” she reported. “We’re gonna have the best party ever! Eee!”



The party seemed to go well like Pinkie had stated who is busy greeting other ponies. “Hi, thank you for coming. Hi, thank you for coming. Hi, thank you for coming,” she would say to each guest when they got to the area where the party is being held outside.

When everyone arrived, the party pony introduced them to the new ponies. “This Troy, Jake, Noah, Gia, Emma, and Orion.” She gave Jake a warm hug. “They’re new so let’s all give them a nice welcome.”

With that, the guests greeted the newbies with them doing the same. Once Troy and his friends got to know their guests, they started having fun, playing games, opening presents to eating candy despite the breakfast they had on the train.

Well, not all them. Noah had separated himself from the group with Fluttershy, the two sitting face to face near a pond.

Fluttershy laughed as Noah told her stories about what’s been going on back at home, like when Jake dressed up in a fro-yo costume.

Hearing her laugh made him grin. He could just be doing this to impress her or it may be from something else. 

Looking down at the water, Fluttershy laid on her stomach with Noah mimicking her, laying down on his stomach, too, their hooves barely touching each other’s.

The water reflected from the morning sun, creating a mirror to show themselves. “So how long were you a Power Ranger?” Fluttershy kept her voice low for no one else to hear.

“I’ve been a Power-”

“Professor Fluttershy.” He was interrupted when he saw what looked to be a yak coming up to them. “Professor Fluttershy’s wing okay? Yona hopes it’s okay. Yona never meant to hurt you with the door.”

“I’m fine, it’s just a sprain. It’ll heal within a week,” the pegasus answered, having her student sigh with relief. “Next time, watch when you close the door, and maybe this time, don’t slam it.”

“Yona understand.” Yona noticed Noah. “Who’s this?”

“Yona this Noah, Noah this is one my students, Yona,” Fluttershy told each of them.

“Nice to meet you, Yona.” He stuck out his hoof.

“Nice to meet you, too, Noah.” She shook hooves with him. “Yona is glad to meet new friend.”

Taking his arms away, he chuckled. “Have you met my other friends yet?”

“Yes, and they’re friendly, like Yona,” she said, pointing at herself. “Will there be school tomorrow?” she asked Fluttershy.

“Yes, there will be school tomorrow. I’ll see you in class then.”

“Okay, Yona will see you tomorrow,” the yak waved, stomping off.

With her out of sight, Noah placed his foreleg over the other one. “So, what do you teach in your class?” To him, it seemed great to have a friend who’s also a teacher.

“I teach them about kindness,” Fluttershy told him. “It’s one of the traits of friendship.” She sat back up with him doing the same, the two of them getting back up. “It’s always important to be kind, even to our worst enemies, and our kindness sinks into them.”

“I don’t think your kindness will seep into the enemies my team and I are dealing with,” he said honestly. “They’re too heartless for any sort of kindness.”

Fluttershy frowned. “They need to learn that being evil isn’t a good thing.”

“I’m telling you, they rather destroy your homeland.” Elbowing her, he gave her a friendly smirk. “Let’s continue on with the party. I’m in the mood for some cake - unless I can eat it. Troy and I have never been unicorns so we don’t know any magic.”

“...I can feed you a piece of cake,” she offered, digging her hoof in the ground, her timid nature coming all over her. “Unless you want me to, of course,” she quickly added, wanting to know if it’s okay.

Noah shrugged. “Eh, sure.” They went over to the table where the cake is, this time in half from being eaten by all the other ponies, cutting each piece of cake for their own, going back to their previous spot by the water.

With her teeth, the pegasus picked up the end of the fork, stabbing a large crumb of the Blue Ranger’s cake, bringing it to his mouth.

Taking it off the fork, Noah enjoyed the dessert. “You want me to do the same for you?” he asked before taking another bite.

“I can manage.” As she continued to feed him the pastry, she began to wonder something. Is it bad that she’s falling too quickly for him? Or is it normal? They had met since yesterday, and her feelings for him are beginning to grow.

It’s too early to be more than friends, in which these two are fine with. 

For now.
> Chapter 10: School Tour
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The party went well throughout the morning, with everyone having a great time. Pinkie sure did put on the best welcome party for Troy and his allies, who’ve been having a blast. Noah and Fluttershy had joined back with the group when they finished their cakes, playing some games, like Pin the Tail on the Pony.

Gia was the first to go, her eyes being darkened by the blindfold the pink pony put on her.

Spinning her around, Twilight and the rest of the ponies, minus the newbies stated a phrase prior to the game. “Round and round and round you go, where you stop nopony knows!”

When Gia was done being spun, the pink pony let her go. “Walk straight ahead and pin the tail on the pony.” She gave her a push, with the earth pony stepping forward to the picture of a pony, holding the tail. It may seem to be a childish game for a children’s birthday party, but it seems like these ponies enjoy it.

When she pinned the tail, they all clapped for her. “Way to go, Gia,” her best friend praised. 

Taking off the blindfold, she saw how close she was, the tail on the pony’s flank. “I was almost there.” She took the tail off, the tape peeling off the picture, going up to her winged pal. “Your turn, Em.”

Getting a hold of the tail, Pinkie put the blindfold on Emma’s eyes this time like she did with Gia. Then she spun her around.

“Round and round and round you go, where you stop nopony knows!” the guests repeated the phrase, this time Troy and his friends doing the same, catching on.

When she was stopped, the pegasus began to walk forward, more like hovering in the air, using her hoof to guide her to the pictured pony.

Feeling something, she placed the tail on the picture. Or, at least she thought it was a picture when full blown laughter filled her ears from the party guests, the pink pony being the loudest, laying on her back, laughing her head off, kicking all four of her legs.

“Emma…” Taking a deep breath, she managed to control her laughs long enough to speak. “You pin the tail on the wrong pony.”

“Huh?” Removing the blindfold, Emma saw what she meant. Troy was standing there with the tail stuck to his nose, between his nostrils. Blinking, she put herself on the ground, her face turning a light pink. “Oops,” she slipped out, giggling, noticing how silly it looks.

Shifting an eyebrow up, he took the tail off his muzzle. “You have a great sense of direction,” he joked, his lips turning upwards. He can still feel the tape on him.

“Troy’s turn!” Jumping back up on her hooves, Pinkie had Emma hand over the blindfold in which she did. 

Once the blindfold is on him, Pinkie Pie spun him around quickly. 

“Round and round and round you go, where you stop nopony knows!” 

It seems like this phrase will be said every time someone gets a turn. Also, he thought it’s pretty catchy when they say it. Even his friends thought it’s catchy since the phrase is similar to Pin the Tail on the Donkey.

By the time he stopped, he heard Jake say something from behind him. “Be sure not to pin the tail on the wrong pony, dude.”

“Haha, very funny, Jake,” Troy responded, walking up to the picture. “Hmm… There!” He stuck the fake tail on the pony.

Everyone clapped their hooves. “You won, Troy,” Noah said.

Troy removed the blindfold to see Pinkie giving him a prize. “Here you go, buddy.” She handed it to him. She giggled. “Go ahead, open it.”

Grabbing the ribbon, he slipped it off the presence - when something popped out. “Ahh!” Dropping the present, he skittered back. “What is that!?” he cried, unaware of what it is.

Giggling, the Element of Laughter picked it up. “Spitting snakes!” Pinkie declared.

“Pinkie, that wasn’t very nice,” Twilight scolded, while Troy calmed down. 

“Aww, I wanted to give him the special prize,” she pouted. “I bet he thought it was funny, right Troy?”

“It...gave me a surprise alright,” he managed to say. Pinkie giggled.

“So what’s his prize anyway?” Orion asked. “Another snake popping out of a present?”

“Nope. He gets a ribbon.” Troy felt something stick to his chest. “A nice, blue ribbon with the word Winner on it,” the party pony stated. “You did great, bud.” He felt her pat his head. “I got other ribbons, but you can only get them if you pin the tail correctly on the pony,” she explained, going up to Jake, placing the blindfold on him.

The game went on. Even the guests played. A few of them won like Troy did, but all in all, it was a great game to play.

By the time the party was over, everyone said goodbye, leaving the place to get back home or to catch up on some things.

“Do you, Rangers, want the tour of the school?” Twilight offered, picking up some trash, stuffing it into the trash bags that she brought with her magic. “I did say I can give you the tour after the party.”

“Sounds like a great idea,” Gia smiled, helping Emma. “I wanna know what it looks like.”

They finished picking everything up. Pinkie managed to fit all the necessities back into her party cannon, and they all headed to the School of Friendship.



The school was massive when they arrived. It was in the color of different shades of purple, with tall hills behind it, along with several waterfalls rushing down in a lake that has a path over top of the clear liquid with rocks in the water.

The Rangers followed their new friends across the path, amazed at how huge the building is. They’d never seen schools like this before in their life. It was a fantastic sight, and the lake went down like a river across the castle.

At the doors, Twilight lit up her horn, opening them up, walking inside with the others right behind her.

Troy saw how big it was when they entered the lobby of the building. There were statues on the tables and huge windows to look outside.

“Wow…” Emma breathed in. “This place looks amazing.”

Gia agreed. “Yes, our school back at home is nothing compared to this.” 

“I would sure like to go to a school like this.” Jake trotted over to the trophy case. “I would repeat what Gia said, our school back at home is nothing compared to this.” Placing his hoof on the glass, he eyed at one of the medals. “Maybe I can try out for buckball.”

The Yellow Ranger arched a brow. “Buckball?”

“What’s that?” Emma added.

“I have no idea since Pinkie mentioned it on the train,” he replied, removing his hoof, placing it on the floor. 

“I never heard of buckball before,” Troy spoke, unaware of the game.

“Oh, it’s a great game to play,” Pinkie said. “Applejack and Rainbow can teach you guys someday.”

“I’m not sure…” The Pink Ranger hesitated. “I’m not the sporty type.”

“Aww, you don’t have to be an athlete to play sports,” she smiled. “Look at Fluttershy. She isn’t into sports, but she plays buckball anyway. In fact, her and I played our first game against Appleloosa, and we went on from there.”

“Mhm.” The yellow pegasus nodded. “I always have a great time. I would play, except for when I have an injured wing. By the way, when is the next buckball game and who are we against?”

“We’re up against Califoalnia in December,” Rainbow told her.

“December?” Orion scratched the back of his head. “Wouldn’t it be too cold to play?”

“No, because it never snows there,” she explained, bumping her hoof on his shoulder.

“You know,” Noah piped up, “when you said ‘Califoalnia’, the name sounds like California.”

“You’re right. Rarity said something to Gia and I about one of her Pony Tones going to Delamare to visit her family,” Emma mentioned, remembering the conversation on the train.

Troy tilted his head, his eyes looking towards the ceiling. “I guess Equestria is similar to earth.” It was then Jake let out a laugh. “What?” 

“I think it’s funny how the places here in this world sound similar to the ones on earth,” he chortled. “Does Equestria have like, I don’t know, Manehattan?”

“Yes, it does,” Pinkie Pie spoke, her face all serious. “Our world is basically like your world, Jake. It may sound strange to you, but it’s not strange to the other ponies.”

Once Jake quit his laughing, this got Noah the opportunity to ask Twilight something. “Does your school have a library?”

“Why, yes, Noah, it’s the first place we’ll go to,” she responded, leading the group down the halls. “You ponies are new in this world, so I believe you want to learn everything about Equestria.”

“Ugh…” The Green Ranger swept his hoof down his face. “I’m not in the mood for studying. I'm in the mood to learn about buckball.”

“What about soccer?” Hearing this from his teammate, Troy would never have thought his friend would try out for a different sport for he’s a great soccer player of all time at their high school. Jake had always done neat tricks with the soccer ball. He also used it against the loogies he and the others encountered for the first time when they first became Power Rangers. “Are you sure you wanna try to get your hands - I mean, hooves - on a game you hadn’t heard of?”

His pal moved his head up and down. “I would like to try it. Plus, Pinkie said that Rainbow and Applejack can teach us someday. Maybe we can play against Califoalnia.” 

“Maybe…” Troy isn’t an athlete - unless martial arts counts as a sport. It’s the one and only thing he likes to do when he’s by himself when his friends are off doing something else. Not that he doesn’t want to hang out with them, but it’s nice for him to take some time off on his own. 

During his thinking, his eyes caught on the pictures hanging on the walls with different ponies. There was one picture that has a pony with five creatures with him, each looking different from the other.

He’s still amazed at how excellent the school looks, nothing compared to Harwood High. This type of school teaches about friendship, while the other school he and his friends, minus Orion, teaches them actual subjects.

Something popped into his head. “Orion, are you going to live in this school?”

“Unless there are lockers here.” Orion looked around. “I haven’t seen any so far.”

Rainbow bumped him on the chest with her elbow. “You don’t have to live in the school, you’re staying with me, remember? Pinkie and I did a switch up on you and Jake since you can live with me at my Cloudominium.”

“Cloud-what?” he questioned, unable to say it.

“Cloudominium,” she explained. “It’s a house made out of clouds.” She gave him a challenging smirk. “Though, I can still beat you in a race. You seem too slow even though you have to idea what a race is.”

“Heh, well I do have silver speed.”

“Is it part of your Ranger powers?”

“I believe so. I did use it once. It did surprise my new friends since they never expected someone like me to run past them so quick like a blur, so I would use it again.”

“Great! I would love to see your speed. You're a pegasus, for crying out loud, and most pegasi have speed while others are graceful. I don’t do gracefulness since I’m the best flier of all of Equestria.”

“Dash, quit bragging,” Applejack spoke, breaking into the conversation. “No one wants to hear your boasting.”

“No, it’s fine,” Orion assured her. “I think she’s cool.”

The farm pony rolled her eyes, but smiled with a shake of her head.

“Here we are.” They all stopped when Twilight halted in front of the doors. “The Friendship School Library,” she announced, her horn igniting, opening the double doors.

The Rangers stepped inside, their mouths dropping open. “This library is a lot bigger than the one at our school!” Noah was the first one to exclaim, going over to one of the shelves, with his best friend next to him.

Reaching out his hoof, Jake pulled out a book. Or the better term, dropped the book on the floor. “We better hold our weapons when we fight the civilians,” he hoped, examining his pony form.

“I shot the changelings with my Blaster,” Troy said. “Don’t ask how I held my Blaster because I don’t even know how I did it.”

With the book on the floor, the light brown unicorn lowered his head at it. “History Of Equestria,” he read out loud. He did his best to pick it up, only for it to slip out of his hoof. He tried again, this time sitting down, managing to get a hold of the novel, flipping it open. “Wow, Troy’s right, Equestria is similar to our home. For example, Baltimare is the same name for Baltimore.”

Jake laughed. Pinkie gave him a look of seriousness. “It’s funny,” he said, “how you ponies’ places sounded similar to ours.” He then went down the shelves, tipping a random book over, letting it fall. “Equestrian Sports.” Flipping the book open with the tip of his hoof, he looked into it. “Cool, they have the same sports we do, as well as the ones we never heard of. There’s a thing called Running of the Leaves.”

“Is it a sport?” Orion asked as Troy went over to Jake, who slid the book in front of him, so the Rangers' leader can read the information out loud.

“The Running of the Leaves is a competition in which ponies run through White Tail Woods to shake the leaves off the branches by their thundering hooves. Once the leaves have been shakin’ off, the pegasi from Cloudsdale, a mobile city in which they live, will bring in winter from the weather factory, the clouds filled with snowflakes to bring in the snow.”

“Wow,” Emma said after he finished. “Cloudsdale is a city that moves? How amazing. And it has a weather factory?”

Rainbow smiled. “It sure does. The weather factory has all sorts of weather. We had rain before yesterday and all the pegasi from Cloudsdale brought the city over, brought out the dark clouds full of water so our village can have rain since we had to make up the rain we missed the other week.”

“It was also me and Dash’s first home,” Fluttershy added. “If you want, we can take you there someday,” she offered.

“Nice,” the Pink Ranger beamed before giving a soft frown. “Too bad the rest of you cannot go,” she said to the others, looking at all of them, mainly at Troy. “Gosei did say that pegasi and alicorns can walk on clouds.”

“Twilight knows a spell where we can all walk on clouds,” Pinkie told the Rangers. “Though she did give Rarity butterfly wings until they evaporated into thin air from her being too close to the sun, and Rainbow saved her. She even made the Sonic Rainboom while she did it.”

“Sonic Rainboom?” Gia questioned. “Rainbow, what is a Sonic Rainboom? You told us you can create it, but you never went into any detail.”

“I can show you some time,” the rainbow maned pony offered. “I may even use it against your villains when they really need it.”

Jake rolled his eyes in disbelief. “Yeah, like a rainbow will destroy the villains we’re dealing with.” 

Rainbow got close to him, looking him into his eyes. “Are you saying my Sonic Rainboom is lame?” 

Stepping back, he began stuttering. “N-No, I-I wasn’t saying it’s lame...I mean… I’m just-”

Unable to keep a straight face, she let out a chortle, slapping him on his back. “I’m joking, dude. Can you ever take a joke? I was messin’ with ya. And don’t doubt my legendary move wouldn’t work on the bad guys. Got that?”

“Heh, heh, heh,” he chuckled nervously. “You’re right, I shouldn’t doubt it. We do wanna see it, though.”

Emma went over to one of the other bookcases. Rather than using her hoof, she used one of her wings to grab a book off the shelf. “Mythical Creatures Of Equestria.”

“I have the same book at my library in my castle,” Twilight told her. “In fact, every book here are the same books that I have.”

Opening up the book with her other wing, she went to a random page. “Aww,” she gawked. “Look at this, Gia.” She showed her the picture. “They’re  called parasprites.”

“And they look cute,” Gia added, looking at the picture. 

“Blah!” Snapping their eyes off the picture, Gia and Emma, including the rest of the Rangers, looked at Pinkie Pie who had her tongue out. “Those things are pests. And they’ll eat the food in seconds, causing them to multiple. Twilight put a spell on them to make them stop eating the food.”

“Yeah, and they ate different objects instead,” Rainbow remembered, glaring at her alicorn friend.

“I thought the spell would work. I didn’t know they'll end up eating objects like apple baskets and so on,” Twilight defended. “When I had the Golden Oaks Library, they ate the words off the pages of my books. Guess how many books got to be replaced? A lot. A lot of my books have to be replaced since they slurped up all the words like they were noodles.”

Now the Rangers are looking at each other. “They...ate the words off your books?” Troy faced her, an eyebrow in the air. “How did they…?”

“I have no idea,” she shrugged. “I’m still irritated to this day. If you see one, stay away from it. They’re harmless but they’re destructived.”

Slowly, Emma closed the book. “You don’t really think they’re pests, right?”

“Yeah,” Rarity scoffed, sitting down and crossing her arms. “They ruined my dresses I made, eating them up into rags.”

“They ate my barn,” Applejack spoke, shuddering at the memories. “My family and I had to rebuild it and replace our things.”

“They wouldn’t stop bothering me,” Rainbow proclaimed. “They kept touching me and they wouldn’t stop.”

“I tried to get them to stop what they’re doing…” Fluttershy rubbed the floor. “But they wouldn’t listen to my pleas. I know I love animals of all kinds, but Pinkie Pie’s right, they’re pests, and like Twilight stated, if you see one stay away from it.”

“I saved a flute,” Pinkie randomly jumped in. “It was in Rarity’s Boutique Shop. She was there to witness my rescue.”

“And you left me behind!” the fashionable pony cried. 

“How did you get rid of them?” Starlight asked as Rarity looked at the pink pony with an annoyed look. “I was living in Our Town so we never had parasprites there.” 

“Easy. I created a one pony band,” Pinkie told her. “Music helps get rid of them since they’re drawn to it.”

Placing the book back, Emma cannot believe such cute little bugs can be destructive. But if the princess says they’re pests, then she and her friends should stay away from those round insects.

Flipping the page after page, Noah stopped at one. “Did you know ponies can pay for the food and stuff they buy with bits?”

Orion blinked. “Bits? Are they those metal things you put in the horses’ mouths?”

He shook his head. “Not a horse bit you use for a bridle. These bits are gold coins in which ponies use to pay for the things they buy. They use them for currency. It’s like how we pay for the stuff we buy with money.” He flipped more pages over. “This book has so much information about this world.”

“Do you want it?” Twilight asked him. “I have lots of spare ones, so you can have that one.”

“Really? Thanks.”

Jake elbowed Gia. “Nerd,” he whispered, and she elbowed him back, harder than him.

“Okay, everyone, let me show you the rest of the school,” the alicorn led with a wave of her hoof.

As everyone was leaving, Noah stood up, dropping the book in the process. He was about to pick it up when Fluttershy picked it up for him with her mouth.

“I’ll carry it,” she said, her voice muffled. She even had her saddlebags on her back this time. Like she said, they aren’t heavy so it didn’t hurt her injured wing even though he did carry them for her to the train station. “And I insist,” she added. “You carried my stuff, and I’ll carry your new book in return.”

“No, no, I should be the one carrying it,” Noah told her, reaching for the book.

Fluttershy leaned her head back. “Noah, I can carry it, really. Besides, unicorns and alicorns use their magic to pick things up, and you, including Troy, as well, are new at being unicorns. You two don’t know any spells.”

She’s right. Both he and his friend are new at being unicorns, and their mentor did say they’ll get used to their horns, even though they don’t know any types of magic unicorns and alicorns use. He did learn that they can also pick up other ponies from what he and his friends saw Troy being levitated and being thrown back towards them by the snobby ponies in Canterlot.

Emma and Orion have wings, and when he saw Emma grab a book with her wing, opening it up with the other one, he knew those two won’t have a problem with picking stuff up.

For Jake and Gia, he had no idea how they’re going to hold things, but when he saw Fluttershy use her mouth to pick up the novel, he guessed they’ll have to do the same.

But Troy was holding his Blaster, and he doesn’t know how he did it, so Noah guessed that earth ponies can pick stuff up with their hooves. After all, hooves are basically hands. The difference is that they lack fingers and thumbs.

He had to admit, it was pretty funny to see his best friend try to walk on two legs, resulting in him landing on Gia.

There’s another thing he also noticed. The names. He and other Rangers, excluding Orion since he can get away with his name since he’s from another planet, have human names. No one in this world has human names like Jake for example. Like, what pony out there has a human name? 

Forcing the question out of his head, he followed Fluttershy, who had turned away and began to catch up with the others, merely stepping in her own hair, falling down, dropping the book in the process.

“Looks like you need a haircut,” Noah said, helping her up.

“Nah, I like it when it’s long,” Fluttershy declined his suggestion, reaching down to grab the book, this time using her good wing to hold on to it.

Noah smiled. “So do I, it makes you look pretty.” This got her cheeks to bloom. “I was joking when I said you needed a haircut.”

“I knew that. Come on, let’s catch up with the rest.”

They walked down the halls, with Noah unable to keep his eyes off of her, his heart telling him to let out his feelings for her, but he knows it’s too early to do so, and maybe Fluttershy has the same thought in her head.

To him, it’s best to wait for the right time and for the right moment.



The tour of the school went well. The Rangers saw everything from the school library all the way down to where Twilight’s office is at. Now they were outside where there’s a fountain in the middle of the pond which created a river with four bridges going over it.

When they all got back to the front of the school, they walked back across it, going in front of the castle.

“Okay, everyone knows where they’ll be staying, right?” Twilight asked, getting on one of the steps. “Troy is staying with me, Spike, and Starlight here in my castle. I know Fluttershy has Noah, so I’m not sure about the rest of you.”

“Gia is going to be at my place,” Applejack told her. “Let’s go, Gia.”

“I’m right behind ya.” She followed her to her home place.

“Emma will be staying with me,” Rarity said. “Come along, darling,” she gestured to the pegasus.

“Lead the way,” Emma said, going with the unicorn.

“Jake’s coming to stay at Sugarcube Corner. Oh, we’re gonna have the best time. Come on, Jake, I wanna show you where I live in that building.” Bouncing right behind him, she took his tail with her teeth - and sped off, running backwards quickly, dragging the Green Ranger.

Twilight blinked when she was gone. “Okay then…” She looked at Rainbow Dash. “I’m guessing Orion is staying with you.”

“Yep.” Lifting herself off the ground, Rainbow smiled at him. “Wanna know what a race is, huh?” she said to the stallion.

“Yes, show me what a race is,” Orion replied.

Smirking, she flew a few inches higher. “Alright… Three, two, one, GO!” Counting backwards quickly, she sped off, leaving a rainbow streak behind her as well as some dust in the air.

“Uhh…” He was stunned on how fast she moved.

“You better go, or else she’ll win, dude,” Noah told him. “You want to know what a race is and she’s showing it to you.”

Opening up his wings, he, too, bolted off, leaving a trail of his own color - silver. His speed caused Fluttershy’s mane to get messy.

“Bye, see you later!” Troy called up to the blue sky. He looked at the others. “He’s long gone.”

Twilight chuckle. “Maybe he’ll win his first race.” She looked over at the yellow pegasus and Noah. “And I know you two will stay together at your place since I was at the same table you were at on the dining car on the way here.”

“He sure is,” she beamed, hugging him before blushing and getting off of him. “Taxi!” she then hollered, and a stallion came with an old fashioned taxi, with both of them getting on it. “To my cottage, please,” she requested, placing the book next to her, with Noah on the other side, so she can speak clearly.

When they were gone, Twilight opened the doors of her palace. “Alright, Troy, let me show you around my castle.”

“Okay,” he responded, and he followed her inside, with Starlight and Spike going inside, too. He has never been inside a castle, so it’ll be a nice experience to have. 

And it was. Twilight showed him every room, even the one where he’ll be sleeping at, which is her bedroom.

“I’ll bring a cot in here,” she offered. “Unless you're willing to sleep in one of the guest rooms instead of you and I sharing my bedroom..."

“It’s fine. I can manage a cot,” he said. 

“Are you sure?” Starlight asked. 

“Starlight, I’m okay with sleeping on a cot,” he assured her.

She nodded. “I’ll be in my room doing some reading.” Turning away, she walked off, her hooves clicking on the floor with each step she made.

With just him, Twilight, and Spike, he wondered how the rest of his friends are doing.
> Chapter 11: Getting Settled
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Applejack had led Gia to her farm from outside of Ponyville, far from it, where the Yellow Ranger saw tons of apple trees with apples on them, along with leaves in the color of red, orange, and yellow. 

On the left side of her, there was a cornfield with plants in which Gia is guessing, looking to be ready to be picked off the ground since she isn’t a cowgirl like her new pony friend.

There is a well and a chicken coop, along with three, red sheds. She even saw cows and sheep grazing, chickens squawking and flapping their wings, and pigs rolling in the mud.

“Woof, woof, woof!” It didn’t take her long until she found herself on the ground after she was knocked down by something furry, licking her face all over the place. “Woof, woof, woof!” The animal lapped her up some more when Gia smelled the breath of the critter, realizing it was a white and brown collie, wearing a red collar. 

Applejack laughed. “Looks like Winona likes you.”

“I can tell,” Gia smiled through the globs of drool.

Still laughing, the orange pony grabbed her dog by the collar, getting her off of Gia. “Settle down, girl. Yes, we have a new guest and she’s staying here with us for a while.”

Winona barked, wagging her tail as Gia stood up, her tongue lolling out, panting. Drips of drool dropped on the ground, creating a small puddle in front of her paws with her owner petting her head, rubbing the back of her ears.

“Wanna see my barn?” Applejack asked, finishing calming down her pet. “You’ll meet my Granny Smith and my siblings there. And after we’re done, I can put you to work.”

“I would like to see your barn, please,” she replied, watching the dog run off.

“Follow me.” Taking her over there, Applejack swung the door open. “Granny Smith!” she called. “Where are ya?”

“In the kitchen,” Gia heard a pony peeped, sounding elderly, the two of them going over there when Gia saw an old, lime green colored pony with droopy ears, wrinkles around her face, knobby knees with thin legs, orange eyes, and a light gray mane and tail which are tied up into buns. “Hello, Applejack, who is your friend?” the pony asked.

“Granny Smith, this is Gia,” Applejack introduced. “Gia, this my grandmother, Granny Smith.”

Gia stuck out her hoof. “Nice to meet you, Ms. Smith.”

“Please, call me Granny Smith,” the old pony smiled. “This here is Big McIntosh, only we call him Big Mac for short,” she directed to a large stallion in the color of red looking like amaranth, his coat thick and long, the fur around his light yellow hooves. His mane and tail are a bright orange, with green eyes, and a yolk on his neck. Around his midsection are white bandages. He was over at the stove, stirring something in a pot.

The blonde maned pony went up to him. “Are you making soup?”

“Eeyup,” Big Mac shortly answered, stirring the liquid.

“Big Mac, is my soup ready?” came a voice from upstairs, followed by a series of coughing.

Taking a bowl and a spoon out, the red pony put the soup in it when Gia held out her hoof. “I can take it up to her.”

“How thoughtful of you,” the Element of Honesty smiled at the kind gesture from her new friend. “I’ll show you where Apple Bloom is at.”

Holding the bowl full of the warm, brown liquid, she followed the farm pony up the stairs, being careful not to spill it.

Applejack took Gia to her sister’s bedroom where she saw a yellow pony with a red mane with a light, crimson bow tied to it. She was in her bed, having a coughing fit. She sneezed several times.

“Hi, you must be Apple Bloom.” In front of the filly is another pony she had never seen before when she spoke. “My name’s Gia,” the pony told her.

“Nice to - achoo! - meet you,” the filly answered, smiling at her. “I would give you a hug, except I don’t want you to catch my cold. Achoo!” She sneezed, turning her head away, covering her nose and mouth with her elbow.

“Bless you,” Gia blessed. “Here you go. I wanna give you the soup your brother made. You know, to start me off for being a good friend.”

“Thanks.” Taking the bowl, Apple Bloom set it in front of her. “By the way, where are you from?” she asked, taking the spoon, sipping some of the liquid into her mouth, swallowing it down. 

“My friends and I are from Harwood County,” Gia told her, who continued to enjoy the liquidly food.

Apple Bloom scooped up another spoon full. “Harwood County?” She looked at her older sister. “Is that a place here in Equestria? I hadn’t seen it on the Map of Equestria.”

“I don’t think Harwood County is here, sugarcube,” her sister chuckled.  “I believe it’s far away from Equestria, right, G?”

“You can say that.” She went over to the window, looking at all the apple trees. “You did say you tell me what this Applebuck Season is all about when Emma and I were talking to you and Rarity on the train.”

“Yes, yes, of course.” The farm pony almost forgot all about it. “I’ll tell ya when we’re in the orchard.” She went up to the little pony. “Rest up, or else you won’t be able to come out of Nightmare Night that’s coming up.”

She obeyed. “Yes, sis. See you later - achoo! - Gia.” She waggled her spoon with her hoof clutched around it.

The earth pony waved back, going with the farm pony outside to where the orchard is at, walking over there with her dog yapping, running in circles around the two equines as they headed on over there.

Getting there, Gia saw how the apples shined from the sun, looking good enough to eat. Except, they’re too high to reach, and since Applejack said the word ‘applebuck’, she guessed that they don’t use ladders in order to get the fruit off the branches.

“So…” she began to speak. “Tell me what Applebuck Season is.”

“Okay, Applebuck Season is where we harvest all these apples off the trees,” the orange pony started to explain, gesturing her hoof at each tree, the ones still with apples on them. “When they’re picked, we sell them for bits and we make apple treats out of them like apple cider. You can see that we Apples don’t use ladders in order to get our famous fruit off our trees.”

“I see..” Nodding her head, she went over to one of the trees that had red and green apples hanging on the branches. Standing on her back hooves, she tapped the tree with her front ones. She may be one of the strongest members of the team, but none of the apples fell off. “They won’t get off the branches,” she turned and told the farm gal.

“That’s because you’re doing it wrong. The reason why it’s called Applebuck Season is because we buck them off the branches. Here, I’ll show ya.” Going over to a different tree, Applejack faced forward, curled her back legs in like a spring - and shot them back, her back hooves connecting to the base of the tree. The tree shook and every single apple fell to the ground. “See?” She crossed her right front hoof and back one over her left ones, holding her head up proudly. “Nothing to it. Just a good kick with your back legs.” She then gave the Ranger a serious eye. “Do be careful, though,” she warned. “If you don’t get the bucking just right, you could injure yourself.”

“Got it,” she affirmed, knowing how serious it can be.

“Good, let’s go get some baskets and get you started.” Applejack smiled, going over to where the baskets are at with the new comer right with her.

Meanwhile, Fluttershy and Noah had arrived at a cottage, far from Ponyville. They got off the taxi once the shy pegasus got her stuff as well as the book Twilight lent to the Blue Ranger for he could learn everything about this world.

By the time they got off the taxi, the pony who was pulling it galloped off, leaving him and her in front of a small bridge.

Noah looked at Fluttershy’s home, observing how small it is with burrows and trees around it, as well as bird houses hanging on the branches.

Fluttershy seemed to notice. “I know it’s small, but we can make it work.”

“I like it. It’s cute - like you.” This caused her to grin at his statement as the two of them went over there, up to the door. Opening the door, Fluttershy let him step into her house. “You even have bird houses in your cottage,” Noah noticed straight away. He even saw holes in the wall, indicating that where mice will go in.

Fluttershy took off her saddlebags, dropping it on the couch, placing the book right next to it. “I’m glad you like it.” It was then a white bunny came up to her. “Hi, Angel, did you behave?” Angel crossed his arms, stomping his furry foot on the floor. “Yes, I know, I know,” she talked to the rabbit, with Noah being amazed on how she can talk to him. “I got your-” She gasped, placing her hoof on the side of her face. “Oh, no. The bunny food. I...I left it back in Canterlot when you tackled me,” she panicked, facing away from Angel to now looking at the unicorn.

This got the bunny mad for he went up to Noah, jumped up, and began kicking his side. Due to his furry paws, it didn’t hurt him one bit, leaving the pony to stand there with a raised brow as the bunny kept lashing out on him.

His owner didn’t like that, pulling him away from her new friend. “Angel! That isn’t nice. It’s not his fault.”

“No, Fluttershy, it’s fine,” he assured her when she was about to scold her pet even more. “His feet are made out of fur. It didn’t hurt.” He looked at the clock on the wall. “We can go over to a store and get him the bunny food he needs.”

“We can, except he likes the food from Canterlot.” She walked back to the front door. “I guess I’ll go to Sweet Apple Acres to grab him some carrots. It’s one of his favorite things to eat.”

Before she could open up the door, the door got opened by Noah. Grinning at his politeness, Fluttershy stepped out of her home, and he stepped out, too, closing the door in the process. “I’ll go with you. I want to see Sweet Apple Acres. Sounds like a farm.”

“It is a farm and A.J.’s home,” she beamed at his correct guess.

“A.J.? Does that stand for Applejack?” he guessed correctly for the second time, having her nod. “Huh, we sometimes say G when we’re talking to Gia and she calls her friend Em sometimes.”

“Nice. Here, I’ll take you over to Sweet Apple Acres. I do hope Applejack’s got carrots to spare,” she said, walking over the bridge with Noah right by her.

Like last time, he couldn’t take his eyes off of her.

Noticing this, she looked at him, starting up a conversation. “So...you like learning about things?” 

“Yes, I do,” he answered, making sure the conversation doesn’t get awkward. “Back at home, I’d always been into science. I love learning everything about it. And then I became a Power Ranger.” He looked down at the ground. “At first, I thought I wasn’t cut out for the team. It started out where I couldn’t lift my best friend’s Snake Axe.”

Fluttershy fluttered her good wing, moving her hair out of her face. “A Snake Axe?”

“It’s his weapon when he’s in his Megaforce form,” he explained. “Jake, Gia, Emma, Troy, and I each have their own weapons when we’re in our Megaforce forms. But when we became Super Megaforce Rangers, we used all kinds of weapons, using them to fight off the Armada.”

“You Rangers must be brave to go up against them… Especially when you and I - well, mainly you since I keep on ducking away from the new evil changelings' attacks while you fought the, off with no problem,” she blushed, both embarrassed and along with something else. “But what do you mean by your best friend’s Snake Axe? What was wrong with it?”

“Nothing was wrong with it. Jake’s axe is just heavy,” he shrugged, remembering the whole thing. “He brought it to school to the computer lab, needing it to be adjusted for it being a little off balance.” A small smile formed on his lips. “He wanted to impress Gia with it for how much he likes her. I couldn’t lift it for how much weight it had, thinking I should work out like him. And like I said back in Canterlot, you don’t need muscles to be a strong fighter. It’s all about believing in yourself. I did manage to pick up his weapon to strike at Virox, a monster who infected the people, turning them into loogies.”

“I never heard of loogies,” Fluttershy said, not recognizing the term.

“They’re the first henchmen my Ranger team fought,” he responded in explanation. “Sent by Vrak.”

“Who you don’t know where he went.” During her right statement, he nodded his head. “I can imagine him being terrifying. I mean, my friends and I never saw him, along with Vekar when Gosei told us about them.” 

“He’s somewhere. Troy’s worried about Robo Knight after we finished off the Messenger.” Glancing at the sky, he saw two pegasi, though he couldn’t tell if it’s Rainbow and Orion.

The walk went on, while Noah looked at every single pony who was simply taking strolls to selling items from fruits to other items. Foals played and frolic in the village, simply having a good time.

He noticed that there are no vehicles, except the ones they have to pull. From being on the old fashioned taxi, he bet it was a carriage, designed as a taxi. The train he and his friends are on runs on heat, being added with coals to keep the train going.

A stallion walked past them, a cart attached to him filled with oranges. He waved at him and he waved back.

I guess the ponies here are a lot more nicer than the ponies in Canterlot, Noah assumed to himself. Except the one mare Troy met when he asked her if they can burrow the map, resulting in the pony to end up giving it to him for she doesn’t live there.

He isn’t sure about all the Canterlot ponies being rude, but knows that most of them are unicorns. He doesn’t want to call them rude, snobby, hostile ponies, even though they have been giving him and his teammates dirty looks. Jake waved at a stallion that was there when they first arrived at the glamorous city, resulting in the pony to walk off with no wave back.

Of course, he believed the most impertinent ponies are the unicorn couple. Those two said pretty harsh things to him from not liking where he and his friends are from down to the outfit he wears. They were even rude to Troy. Troy, a guy who’s cool as ice.

Two foals - a filly and a colt - ran past him and Fluttershy, laughing as they galloped off, their little legs going as fast as they could go.  It was like at home, children playing on the playground having fun. Even his friends fool around sometimes, the memories of them going down a sandy hill like they were sledding in the snow while he and Robo Knight at the time were playing Chess, only for the robot to win on the board game for being made out of metal.

Too bad that he disappeared with no sign of him anywhere.

Reaching the place he assumed to be Sweet Apple Acres, he and Fluttershy entered the farm. “Applejack!” Fluttershy called out. “Where are you at?”

“Over here, sugarcube,” Applejack’s voice rang from the orchard, the two ponies following it where they both saw her and Gia.

Noah saw the autumn colored up trees with apples on them, with the other apples in the baskets. “How do you get the apples off the branches?” he wondered, looking at each tree with apples on them. “I don’t see any ladders.”

“You buck ‘em,” Applejack explained.

“You…” He retracted his right arm back. “What?”

“You kick the trees and the apples fall off,” Gia told him. She kicked a tree, letting it shake, and every apple fell in the baskets.

“Oh. Is it hard?”

Applejack shook her head. “No, unless you stay up everyday with no shut eye. I did that before and learned my lesson that I needed help from my friends.”

“Uh, A.J., do you have carrots I can have?” Fluttershy walked up and asked. “I left the bunny food on the street in Canterlot.”

“How come?” she asked, bucking another tree, letting all the fruit go in the baskets. One didn’t make it, and she picked it up by the stem with her mouth, placing it with the other apples.

Fluttershy’s face went a little red. “Noah knocked me out of the way from an incoming cart,” she explained, digging her hoof in the ground. “It caused me to let go of the food I bought.”

“I see,” she understood. “Don’t worry, you can have some of my carrots. Let me just run in the house and get them for ya.” She galloped off to her barn. When she came back, she held the basket by the handle with her mouth full of orange, crunchy carrots. “Here you go, girl,” she offered, handing it to her shy friend.

Fluttershy took it with her own mouth. “Thank you,” she muffled. “Let’s go, Noah,” she directed towards him.

“I’m right with you. See ya, G.” Waving he walked with Fluttershy, going back to her cottage.

When they got back, they both saw Angel in the middle of the living room, thumping his furry foot on the rug, his tiny arms crossed over his chest when he saw his owner with her new friend holding the door open like a gentlecolt.

Setting the basket in front of him, Fluttershy stepped back. “Here you go. I know it’s a lot of carrots, but don’t eat them all in one day, alright?” He huffed, rolling his eyes as he took out a carrot from the basket, munching on it. “There you go.” She petted his fluffy head. “Want me to give you a tour?” she asked Noah who stepped into the small house.

“Sure,” he grinned.

“Okay, this here is the living room,” she started off with the room they’re in now. “This here’s the kitchen as well as a dining room,” she then led him to another area. Noah saw more holes in the walls before they left to go upstairs. “This is the bathroom,” she pointed to her left, “right next to my bedroom.” They both entered her room. “I do have a spare bedroom, unless you want to sleep on the couch.”

“I’ll have the spare bedroom,” he accepted, looking around in her room. “You have a nice bedroom,” he complimented. 

“Thank you,” she grinned. “It isn’t really big like the rest of the cottage.”

“I still like it, though. It has a cozy feeling to it,” he grinned back.

“I’m glad you like my home.”

“Though, I do have a question to ask.”

“Oh? What would you like to ask?”

“How come your home is further away from the village?” His question got her frowning. “Too much? Look, I’m sorry for-”

“No, it’s fine,” she told him. “I just like being away from Ponyville with my home being all the way here, even though the Everfree Forest is behind it.”

“Ever-what?” he questioned.

“The Everfree Forest,” she repeated. “It’s a scary forest, and it isn’t natural. The plants grow, animals take care of themselves, and the clouds move on their own.”

Now he was more confused. “Huh? Fluttershy, plants grow all the time, animals can care for themselves, and it isn’t weird for the clouds to move by themselves.”

“Noah, you don’t understand. We grow the plants here, we take care of the animals, and the pegasi move the clouds to bring in rain or snow,” Fluttershy explained, going over to her bedroom window with him right next to her. “I’ve been in there several times. I once encountered a cockatrice in there when I was babysitting three fillies.”

Of course, being the egghead he is, he doesn't believe that a forest can do things that ponies find it weird, while he and his friends won’t find it strange since they’re new at being ponies. He doesn’t believe in ghosts, either, stating that there’s science behind it, though he does believe in the lockness monster.

But here in Equestria, mythical creatures are real from the book Emma pulled out back at the school library when she looked at the section about parasprites.

Leaving the window, he headed to the bedroom door. “I’m gonna read the book Twilight gave me,” he gave Fluttershy a heads up. “I need to learn about your world.”

"Don't you want to see my Sweet Feathery Sanctuary?" she asked, turning away from the forest that's outside, facing away from the window. "It's what my animal sanctuary is called."

“Maybe some other time, I need to-” He stopped when the girl titled her head, giving him the puppy-dog look. The same one she did on the train. He tried to brush it off, but due to her cuteness, he had no choice but to give in. “Fine,” he smiled, shaking his head. “I can go with you. Can I bring the book along with me, though?”

“Sure,” she answered, happy that the puppy face worked the second time. “We can put it in one of my saddlebags so it’s easier for you to carry it.”

“Sounds good to me,” he shrugged as they went back downstairs. Fluttershy took out her stuff from the saddlebags, replacing it with his book. Picking it up, Noah placed it on his back on his own without any sort of help from the pegasus.

Fluttershy went to open the front door, when Noah beat her to it, grabbing the door by the handle, opening it for her. “Ladies first,” he politely said.

Smiling warmingly at his nice gesture, she stepped out of her home with him closing the door behind them, and they headed off  the animal sanctuary.



The Sweet Feathery Sanctuary was phenomenal when they both arrived there, filled with all sorts of animals from bunnies all the way down to a giraffe.

The sanctuary, Noah saw, had a river with a bridge going over what looked to be a good size pond, large rocks bigger than any other rock with small caves, along with a waterfall rushing down, logs in the ground, step ladders on the boulders with a couple of trees, as well as trees in the background. 

Of course, all the trees’ leaves aren’t green due to the fall weather and may fall at any time soon.

A bird flew over to them, chirping at Noah. Fluttershy giggled. “He’s saying ‘hello’ in bird language.”

“I see that,” he replied, the bird flapping around him. “But aren’t these birds supposed to fly south at this time of season?”

“No, they fly south when winter gets here,” she told him, watching the bird fly off. “And all the animals will sleep through that season when it’s here. And when Winter Wrap Up comes, we wake them up.”

“What’s Winter Wrap Up?” Noah asked, the two of them crossing the bridge.

“It’s where we clean up winter,” she said, settling down at an oak tree. “I believe the book you have will tell you more information about it,” she pointed at one of the saddlebags, containing the book within it. 

Taking the book out, Noah opened it to the table of contents, searching the chapter about it. Finding what page and chapter it’s on, he flipped through all the pages, getting to that spot. He set the book on the ground, and laid on his stomach since Fluttershy’s doing it, mirroring her.

He read a few paragraphs. “Cool,” he said, liking what he’s seeing. “So you ponies simply clean up the snow, plant new plants, wake up the animals, and so on. But how long does it take?”

“Well, we all get up really early, the day before spring, and we’ll be up all night until the next day - the day spring arrives.”

“Must be hard work to get everything done.”

“It is,” she nodded. “You know, before Twilight moved to Ponyville, we kept on being late for spring.”

“Late? From what?” he questioned.

“We would argue all the time, and I mean all the time,” she told him. “But thanks to Twilight, Winter Wrap Up is a lot easier now, and do you know what I do during that time?”

“Waking up animals?” he guessed.

“Correct, how do you know that?” she smiled.

“Is it obvious? Your flanks have three, pink, butterflies on them. Though I have no idea why ponies have those marks on their flanks,” he said, wondering about it.

“Our cutie marks each represents a pony in a different way from their talent all the way down to a favorite hobby. Ponies get them when they’re little when they find their purpose in life.”

“I get it. Like, if a pony likes science, they’ll have a science type of cutie mark,” he gave a good example.

“Yes, you probably have one.”

“Heh, yeah, right. And I refuse to remove my clothes, even though it’s strange that my friends and I are wearing full on clothing, shoes, and boots,” he said. “Even though we did see some Canterlot ponies wearing outfits, but not full on like us.”

“It’s not strange to my friends and I,” she said, placing her arm over the other one, crossing them. “The only time we wear clothes is when we dress up for Nightmare Night and wear something warm for winter.”

“And Nightmare Night isn’t your thing, right?” Fluttershy nodded. “Why?" Noah then asked. "Twilight did say that those ponies dressing up are just pretending to be someone else.”

“I just don’t like it. Last year, I decided to scare my friends, when I realized it wasn’t fun at all,” she frowned. “I prefer celebrating it in my home, anyway.”

“What about me going with you this year?” he offered kindly. “Maybe it’ll be a lot better when I’m with you.”

Blushing, she accepted it. “Sure… I’ll be out for Nightmare Night as long as you're with me. What do you want to be for Nightmare Night?”

“Back at home, I dressed up as a mad scientist, and I may want to be that again this year.” He looked down at the book, the page he’s still on. “What about you? What are you going to dress up as?” he asked, his ears open for the answer she’s going to say.

“I’m not sure, actually,” she responded, thinking about it. “Last year, I dressed up as two different things - a masquerade ball without the mask and ended up being a vampire fruit bat to scare my friends. I guess I wanted to be, I don’t know, dress up something that isn’t scary.”

Noah pictured what Fluttershy will dress up as for this year. Something cute, he saw, the image bouncing around in the inside of the inner of his skull. Turning the page of his book, he had another question to ask. “When did Hallo- I mean, Nightmare Night - came to be?”

“It came when Princess Celestia banished her sister to the moon when she turned into Nightmare Moon,” she told him. “But we still celebrate it even when her sister is turned back into Princess Luna, and she joined the Nightmare Night Festival while I was at home, and she loves the holiday. She wasn’t there last year, so maybe she’ll come this year. I know a friend who knows the tale of Nightmare Moon.”

“My friends and I would like to hear it,” he said, looking at her.

“You sure? I never heard of it since I’m always cooped up in my cottage every year during that time of holiday,” she replied worriedly. “But since I’ll be out this year, maybe it won’t be so bad when you’re with me,” she then smiled.

Smiling back, Noah shut the book, looking around. “Your animal sanctuary looks really nice.”

“I know. It’s where all the animals come here after they visit Dr. Fauna, a vet pony, to recover here.” She dug her hoof into the soil. “I did have three experts help me, except they don’t understand animals like I do. They practically wanted the sanctuary the way they wanted to look. They didn’t respect my visions. The only expert I can trust is Big Daddy McColt, along with my friends help to make my dream come true. What about you? Do you have any dreams you want to accomplish?”

Noah raised his eyes up in thought, playing with his eye wear. The question caught him off guard. Not much, just a little. “I do want to be a scientist…” he said slowly, thinking about it. “But I’m always too busy fighting off monsters with my teammates to think it thoroughly.”

Fluttershy looked at her sanctuary. “You know, animals are part of science. You can probably be an animal biologist,” she suggested.

“Great idea,” he said, smiling at her with her smiling in return. He stood up, placing the book back inside one of the saddlebags. “You wanna go?”

“Yeah, let’s go,” she replied, standing back up. They had crossed the bridge when someone trotted up to them, and that someone is Starlight Glimmer. “Hey, Starlight,” Fluttershy greeted with a wave. “What are you doing here? Noah and I are about to head back to my place.”

“Rarity wants you two to be at her Boutique right away,” Starlight told them. “The others are already there.”

“Why does she need us?” Noah asked.

“She wants you for something, nothing else,” she replied in answer. “The only thing she mentioned are measurements.”

“Measurements?” Fluttershy looked at Noah and back at Starlight. “Oh, I see, she wants to get measurements from us, right? For the Grand Galloping Gala.”

“No, just the Rangers,” she confirmed. “Let’s go, she’s waiting for you.” Using her horn, she teleported away, poofing out of sight.

“What’s the Grand Galloping Gala?” Noah asked when she was gone, he and Fluttershy crossing the bridge.

“It’s a party that’s held at the Canterlot Castle,” she answered, as the two of them headed out of the animal sanctuary. “My friends and I have been there twice, but it never went well. Maybe this year it’ll be a lot better when you and your friends are with us - especially you,” she bloomed.

“Well, my friends and I never been to a Gala nor went to any school dances from all the monster fighting we have to do, so it’ll be a nice experience to have,” he nodded. “What is there to be expected at the Gala?”

“There’s dancing, great music, food, everything,” she listed the things that happen at the Ball. “The first time my friends and I went there, I was in the Canterlot Garden where all the animals and birds were at, except they kept running away from me. I don’t know why they did, and I got frustrated to where I ended up hollering.”

“Frustrated?” Noah can’t even imagine an adorable pony being frustrated. “Were the animals afraid of you?”

“Mm, I was being a teensy bit insane…” she recalled. “Guess that’s the reason why they kept scampering off.”

“What about the second time?”

“The second time we were there everything was doing fine. I had a friend to be my plus one. Think of it as a date, but not in a romantic way. Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash had their sisters be their plus ones, and it was their first time going there last year.”

“But what happened last time, though?”

“Discord brought the Smooze, ruining everything, simply because he was jealous of me having a new friend.”

“Discord? Who’s that?”

“A villain that’s been reformed by me.”

“Oh. And does Celestia get mad when the Gala gets ruined?”

Fluttershy shook her head. “No. She says the Gala is boring every year, but when something happens, it makes it less boring.”

“Huh. Are you ponies doing the plus ones again this year?” Noah asked.

“I’m not sure,” she said, thinking about it. “Why?” She gave him a cheesy grin. “Is there somepony in particular?”

“Ehh, maybe. Unless you are doing the plus ones, that is,” he chuckled, rubbing the back of his head, this time his face blooming, and the two of them continued their onward to Rarity’s Boutique.
> Chapter 12: New Villains, Same Henchmen
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Armada Ship was full of changelings, buzzing all over the place like bumble bees, flying all over the place from either inside or outside the ship. The x-borgs and the bruisers have been confused by the new villains they saw, even getting chased multiple times by the buzzy pony-like creatures.

They quit when Chrysalis threatened them that Tirek would suck up all their magic if they didn't stop, while Cozy Glow flew up to each of Vekar’s henchmen, shaking their hooves in a friendly manner.

Grogar had taken a liking to the huge ship, especially the Command Room where the prince is there every day, which he is now.

Vekar has been walking all over the place, his ears pinned back for how annoyed he’s getting with all the noise, disturbing his inner thoughts on how he and the new villains will help get rid of the Power Rangers.

He hated every one of them, but the one person he hated was his younger brother, who took all the glory. Vrak has been proving he was a lot better than his older brother, making him feel like an idiot.

He also hated how his allies say that Vrak never had temper tantrums when something goes wrong, causing him to be more jealous than ever before.

Stopping, he turned to see the doors slide open, seeing Cozy Glow flying in, her chubby cheeks all happy until it turned into a frown. “What’s wrong, new friend?”

“Hmph,” he huffed, casting away from her, the changelings inside the ship getting louder. “Shut up!” he finally cried out, so loud that even Tirek and Chrysalis heard it from outside. He looked back at the filly. “How come you’re a villain even when you’re…” He doesn’t want to say the word for how it grosses him out.

“Adorable?” Cozy giggled, closing her eyes. “Villains aren’t always scary, they can be cute, too. Well, I’m cute, and everypony falls for it. I can walk up to someone with tears, asking for help.”

“Does it work?” Vekar can never believe that there are adorable villains like her.

“No, it doesn’t work,” she then frowned. “I once tried it on a guy back on Mount Everhoof, asking him to help me get up the mountain, except he said no.” Rolling her eyes, she went up to the window. “Golly, I hope this ship does get off the ground, including the smaller ones. Levira did say that she can’t use that, um… what’s that thing called again?”

“A Magma Beam,” Vekar muttered, walking back to his console, shoving an x-borg out of the way. “We won’t be able to use it unless we’re off the ground. Or it won’t work.” He crossed his forelegs in front of his chest. “I would rather be back at home, taking over the earth. It’s all Argus’s fault for bringing us here.”

“You’re still blaming me for this mess?” the bodyguard spoke up, shoving Grogar out of the way. “It’s the Blue Ranger’s fault, not mine.”

“Suure.” The prince rolled his eyes. “It’s his fault that he activated the device which you stepped out of the way from his attack.”

“I had to, I won’t let Blue destroy me!” Argus yelled angrily.

“Do you and this Blue Ranger always fight each other?” Grogar wondered.

“Yes, he does,” Vekar answered before the pegasus can, casting him a glare. “He’s a failure, too,” he criticized. “Thankfully, I’m smarter than any of you. Smarter than my brother.”

Grogar blinked. “You have a brother?”

“And what’s his name?” the evil filly added. “I would love to meet him.”

The prince placed a hoof on his forehead. “...His name is Vrak. No you cannot meet him. He’s somewhere back at home into hiding. I would rather not talk about him for he’s better than me.”

“Aww.” Wrapping an arm around his neck, the little one gave him a hug. “You’re just as good as he is.”

Vekar shoved her off. “Don’t ever touch the prince!” he shouted. “Plus, he will always be better at everything, proving to be my dad’s favorite, even though I’m the first in line for the throne! Do you know how hard it is for me not to get jealous of my brother!? Do you!?” Cozy and Grogar looked at each other. “A lot!” He kept on going. “I’ve always been jealous of everything that he does to make our father proud, and he wants ME to be the first one in line for the throne?! What?! How come he loves my brother more than me, despite me being the first one for the throne? I know, I’ll give it to my younger brother! ‘Hey, Vrak, take my throne, I won’t need it for how much of an empty headed blunderer I am’. I’m sick and tired of him being better than me!” Hopping off of his seat, he brushed past the ram, walking up to Levira. “What are you doing?” he rudely asked. “You are supposed to be working on the device to get us back at home.”

“I’m working on the blueprints, first, sire,” she told him. “I won’t build it unless I know what it should look like.”

This got him steaming mad. “Work on it already! You also said you wanted to make sure this stupid ship can still be in the air! You won’t be able to use the beam thingy to grow anything! I wish we had those stupid zombats that Vrak has. Oh, wait, we can’t. We have to use our own stuff.”

“When I’m done with the blueprints, I’ll see if this ship can still fly, including the other ones,” she said patiently for she’s always been like that.

“Do it now!” he ordered. “God, I’m so peeved that I’m gonna punch Grogar right in the face.”

“What did you say?” Vekar felt himself being lifted up off the floor, being pinned on the wall by the malicious ram. “You dare use those words upon me? I don’t like it…” he hissed, watching the prince struggle against the magical bonds. “She said she’ll check to see if these ships can still fly once she’s done with the blueprints.”

“Okay, okay, okay!” Surrendering, Vekar quit his struggles. “Put me down already.” Grogar released his hold on him. “Oof!” Plopping on to the floor, he landed hard on his stomach. “Not like that!” he cried out, annoyed that he’s been dropped rather than being set down nicely. “Even my own father would never do that to me even though he loves my brother more.” He stood up, brushing off his chest. 

“Where are you going?” the little pegasus asked, watching him walk up to the doors.

“None of your business…” The doors slid open, and he stepped out when she went right through before they could close up again. “Are you deaf? I said, it’s none of your business.”

Cozy fiddled with her hooves. “You do seem green with envy from your brother…”

“Gee, I wondered how you figured that out when I already mentioned it,” he rolled his eyes sarcastically, heading forward. “And don’t follow me!” he shouted, feeling her right behind him.

“But us villains are getting together,” she said, grinning from ear to ear. “I want to know everything about you. We can’t be friends unless we know each other first, and all I got was your name.”

“I’m the Prince of the Armada,” he said quickly. “There, that’s everything about me. Now go away.”

“Golly, it must be hard work for being a prince,” she smiled, seemingly ignoring his command, following him. “You know, you do have a nice ship. It’s a lot nicer than Grogar’s Lair.”

Vekar grumbled underneath his breath, annoyed by this filly. He wanted to be left alone for a while, except it won’t happen unless this girl is off his back. Plus, he still can’t believe that this type of villain is the adorable type. Like, aren’t villains supposed to be less cute? And like he said before, he hates anything that is cute.

Cozy flew in front of him, flying backwards as he kept going forward. “Wanna know something about me?” She didn’t give him a chance to say anything. “I tricked these three fillies to let me be in the school. I pretended to be a good filly, a good pony, so everypony can be my friend since friendship is powerful. I had these artifacts where I was draining out all the magic of Equestria, except six friends ruined it!"

“Let me guess… It was Twilight and her friends.”

“No,” she scoffed. “It was these students who go to the School of Friendship. They’re the ones who saved the day, ruining my plans, and getting me sent to Tartarus where Tirek was at before we got summoned by Grogar. My friends and I sang a song about being a better way to be bad. You wanna hear it?” she grinned.

“No, no singing on my ship,” he responded rather fast, hoping he won’t hear any songs from this little equine. “Can you please leave me be? I want to be alone.”

“Sure thing, Vekar,” she respectfully answered. “Or should I call you Prince Vekar?”

He stopped at his bedroom, turning to face her. “My generals call me ‘sire’ most of the time.”

“Oh, well, I’ll see you later, sire,” she saluted. “I hope this ship can fly. I want to see Equestria when I’m a lot higher in the sky.”

“I hope so, too,” he mumbled, pushing the door open of his room. Before the filly had anything else to say, he slammed the door right behind him with one kick of his hind hoof.

He waited until Cozy was gone, listening to her fly away. It was hard to tell, though, whether she flew back to the Command Room or not for how quiet her wings are. He decided to not open up his door, going over to his bed, flopping down on his back, his mane sprawled out, his eyes up at the ceiling.

He couldn’t believe the Rangers were here, wanting to get rid of them for good more than ever before. He has to admit that he’s glad to have more help in getting rid of them, as long as he and his allies do the same for them.

Getting up, he was already starting to get bored of being inside his room with nothing else to do. He would rather be in the Command Room anyway.

And that’s what he did. But when he got there, he saw that Levira wasn’t there this time. The only ones he saw are Cozy Glow, Argus, Damaras, and Grogar, looking out the window. Even Chrysalis and Tirek had made their way inside, they too, gazing outside.

Vekar stepped over to them. “Where’s Levira?” he broke the silence.

“She’s working on the little aircrafts,” Argus told him. “She thought it’ll be a good idea to start those off first since they need those things to fly over to where the Rangers are at,” he explained. “No worries, sire, she said she’ll check to see if this ship can get off the ground, too.”

“She better,” the prince grumbled.

“I’ll go see if she needs any help.” Cozy was about to go out when Argus grabbed her by the tail. 

“She can work on them on her own,” he said.

“Can we send our henchmen to destroy the Rangers and their friends?” Vekar interrupted.

“Vekar, we have no idea where they’re at,” Damaras spoke, bringing up a good point.

“Hmph.” Sitting down on the floor, he crossed his arms over his chest. “Why don’t we look at Grogar’s orb?”

“Great idea - for once,” Damaras nodded, and Vekar glared at him. “What?” he shrugged. “All I said that you had a great idea for once, since all of your other ideas failed miserably.” This got the prince to turn away from him, watching as Grogar went over to the orb, which was sitting on the table next to Levira’s blueprints.

The orb began to glow. Vekar got up off the floor, heading over to the orb. Grogar’s eyes hadn’t blinked as the orb turned on, this time showing a small village.

“What’s that?” Vekar asked. “The place, I mean.”

“That’s Ponyville.”

“Ponyville?” he repeated to the little pony. “Ugh, the name’s even worse than Equestria.”

“Actually, Ponyville is in Equestria,” Grogar frowned. “It’s one of the places here in this world, along with other ones.”

“Whatever!” he yelled. “Now, are the Rangers there or not?”

“Yes, they are, your highness.” Pointing his hoof at his orb, he showed Vekar where the Rangers were. He saw them walking somewhere, but he has no idea where. The village is making it difficult for him to focus.

“Send the henchmen there now,” he ordered. “I don’t care if they have to walk to get there, send them anyway.”

“Half of our x-borgs have wings. We can have them carry the ones who don’t have wings,” the bodyguard suggested.

“Fine. Chrysalis, have your army go with them. We need your changelings to get rid of these Rangers and their new friends. Maybe with a whole bunch of them, we can destroy them.”

“Yes, sire.” She faced the changelings that are inside. “Go to Ponyville,” she commanded. “And make sure to help his henchponies get there, too.”

Doing a salute, the changelings buzzed off outside, talking to their new allies before grabbing each of them, the ones who don’t have wings, and buzzed off. The x-borgs, the ones with wings, helped out, grabbing each a bruiser.

When they were gone, Vekar rubbed his forehead. “I hope their ships will fly.”

“Yeah, I don’t think they want to carry each other every time they get sent somewhere,” Cozy agreed, watching them go.

Rolling his eyes, he looked at the orb, waiting for the changelings and his henchmen to wreak havoc among the village to get the heroes attention, and hopefully get rid of them.

Too bad it didn’t work.
> Chapter 13: Destruction In Ponyville
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The bell rang when Noah and Fluttershy entered the Carousel Boutique, belonging to Rarity, which is also her home, who’s been waiting for them, wearing her thick red rimmed glasses on her muzzle, balancing it, while she had a tape measure draped over her shoulders.

The rest of Noah’s friends are here, too, including Fluttershy’s. Noah looked around, seeing a lot of fabric, spools, and other things that the white unicorn has in order to make clothing. 

A white persian cat was on one of the fabrics on the floor, laying on it, licking her paw, and rubbing it over her ear. She had this serious look to her, and when she saw Noah, she got up, stretched, and padded away.

Rarity walked up to Troy and his pals with Emma by her side. “Thank you all for coming,” she smiled. “You may be wondering why I called you all here. I called you all here to get measurements from each of you so I know what size each of you are when I’m creating your suits and dresses.” Using her horn, she picked up six, white pieces of paper. “I drew what your outfits should look like for the Gala that’s going to be here around the sixth of May. I have to admit, it was hard to choose which Ranger style each of you should go with.” Setting all the papers back on the table, she flipped her curls in a precise manner. “Now, let me get your measurements. Troy, you first.”

Stepping up to her, he stood still as she measured him with the tape measure, swifting it around quickly. She also was levitating an ink pen and a notebook while she was levitating the tape measure all at the same time, humming to a similar song she sang with the Pony Tones.

After she finished him up, each of his friends went next, until Rarity got done with Emma, writing down her measurements like she did with the others.

“My, I cannot wait to see what your outfits are gonna be like for the Gala,” Twilight said.

“We can’t wait either,” Troy replied.

“Yep.” Noah nodded. “Fluttershy did say that you had plus ones go with you last time,” he brought up, looking at the pegasus. “I was wondering since this me and my friends first Gala ever, we should do plus ones again.”

“Funny how you said that, Noah, because Celestia sent me the tickets to give to you guys to find your plus ones.” Bringing out the tickets, Twilight used her magic to hold them. “My plus one will be Starlight Glimmer. She’ll go as my ‘date’ for the Gala.” She gave the ticket to the unicorn, who took it with her own magic.

“Thanks,” she said, once she has the ticket.

“Can Rarity be my plus one, please?” Spike begged. He went up to Rarity, taking a bow. “May I be your plus one?” 

“Sure thing, Spike,” Rarity appreciated, when the tickets went over to them, and they took them.

“Wait, what about Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle?” Rainbow suddenly said. “Last year, I was Scootaloo’s plus one. They’re still too young not to have a grownup with them.”

“Hmm…” Twilight counted the remaining tickets she had. “Is there somepony in particular you want to bring?” she questioned the sporty pony.

Rainbow brought a hoof to her chin. “There’s Soarin, but he’ll be with the Wonderbolts at the Gala. Mm…” She gazed at Orion. “You mind being my plus one?”

“I won’t mind,” he nodded as he spoke, the tickets coming up to them. He took one into his hoof. “I’m guessing when you say plus one, it doesn’t mean an actual date, right?” he assumed, already regretting what he said.

“It’s kind of like a date, but you're not exactly dating. It’s basically a friendly date and not a romantic one,” she told him and to the others. 

“Yepper,” Pinkie piped up. “My sister Maud Pie was my plus one last year, but this year, she’s bringing her coltfriend.” Looking at Applejack, she went up to her, but the cowpony spoke first.

“Sorry, Pinkie Pie, but I’m deciding to let Apple Bloom be my plus one again,” she told her.

“Phooey.” The energetic mare made a sad face.

“Hmm. I should write to Celestia about this. Normally, a plus one is two ponies going together, not three. But let’s see what we have here. Troy, who do you want to be your plus one?” The alicorn faced the Red Ranger.

“Emma,” he shortly answered. This got Emma smiling.

“Jake?”

“I choose Gia.” Jake grinned at her.

“Fluttershy?”

Her face blooming, she tossed her head to the side. “I want Noah to be my plus one.”

“Okay, we got Jake and Gia, Noah and Fluttershy, Troy and Emma, Rarity and Spike, Starlight and me, and Orion and Rainbow Dash. So it looks like it’s just you two, A.J. and Pinkie.”

“Oh, alright,” the cowgirl finally gave in. “I can be Pinkie’s plus one.”

“Yeah!” The pink earth pony let out a cheer.

“I’ll just have to write to Braeburn about having Apple Bloom to be his plus one. My brother would be her plus one, except he’s bringing Sugar Belle.”

“A.J., I will write to the princess, telling her to send three extra tickets for the little ones. They can just hang out with us. They can still go to the Grand Galloping Gala even if they don’t have plus ones like they had last year,” Twilight said.

“Good idea, sugarcube,” she agreed. “I’m starting to think he may already have one.”

“I’ll write to her tonight about it,” the alicorn responded.

Pinkie got close to her face. “Do you Pinkie Pie promise?”

Sighing, she did the Pinkie Pie swear. “Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.” Doing the motions, she did the promise by making an X over her heart, flapped her arms like a bird, and shut one eye to place a hoof on it, pretending to place a pastry there. “Luckily, I shut my eye this time. The last time I did this, I jabbed a hoof in it. It hurt like hay.”

“Hahaha, yeah. There was this one time where you broke a promise when you shouted, ‘Spike has a crush on Rarity’.” Rolling on the floor, the pink earth pony let out belly laughs.

“Rarity knows.” The dragon couldn’t help but blush. “I told her when we were falling to our doom, unknowingly that Rainbow and Fluttershy were going to save us.” This got him a hug from the girl he likes. “We may be different, except I couldn’t keep my eyes off of her. She’s the prettiest pony I've ever seen ever since Twilight and I first arrived here in this town.” 

Applejack chuckled. “Alright, lover boy, simmer down,” she said by the time the girly unicorn let the little guy go.

Spike giggled, along with everyone else laughing. That is, until a loud explosion caused the shop to shake. The loud sound startled Fluttershy. She scrambled, darting underneath the work table rather than underneath Noah who went over to her while the rest went over to the window.

Looking outside, everyone saw the changelings running amuck, chasing the Ponyville ponies all over the place, except Twilight nor her friends recognized the gray and blue ponies who were also there. "What are those things?" The ones being carried by the winged ones were dropped onto the ground by the time the alicorn finally figured it out. "No, it's those ponies that I saw in my dream!" she declared, watching one of the gray goons going after a mare and a child. "Are those the x-borgs and bruisers Gosei explained?"

"Yes, those are the ones..." Stepping back, the leader of the Ranger team stood where he stopped. "It seems like the Armada found us," he told everyone.

“And those must be the changelings that Noah and Fluttershy saw before we saw them, too, at the gates at the palace,” Emma said. “I never knew what changelings were when they were mentioned. They’re gross looking.”

“Yeah, they don’t even look like ponies,” Jake observed them.

“Guys, there’s no time for chit-chat,” their leader stated firmly. 

“He’s right,” Twilight agreed. “We cannot stand here and talk about what’s happening out there.”

“Th-Then what do we do?” Fluttershy stuttered after she was coaxed out of her hiding spot thanks to Noah, standing close to him.

The screams rang from outside, followed by other loud sounds. They heard the civilians out there.

“Help us!”

“What are these things!? I've never seen these types of ponies in my life - and they’re not friendly!”

“The changelings are back to being evil?! Please, somepony, anypony, help!”

“Come everyone, they need us.” Everyone followed Troy when he stated his phrase, galloping out of the dress shop. There, they saw all the x-borgs, bruisers, and the changelings terrorizing the locals. They didn’t waste any time, going after the baddies, fighting them off. And while the local Ponyville ponies are running around in fear, the leader of the Ranger team pulled out his morpher and key. “It's Morphin Time!”

“Right!” The rest followed suit, pulling out their keys and morphers. “Super Mega Mode!” They inserted their keys into their morphers.

“Super Megaforce Red!”

“Super Megaforce Yellow!”

“Super Megaforce Green!”

“Super Megaforce Pink!”

“Super Megaforce Blue!”

“Super Megaforce Silver!”

“Earth defenders, never surrender!”

Twilight’s mouth dropped open when she saw them transform into heroes, the ones she saw in her dream. The outfits look to be like a pirate, with pirate symbols on their helmets and on their chests.

Pulling out his Saber, Troy charged at the henchmen with his team right behind him. Their new allies continued to help them out, and the Rangers saw how they fought. Twilight and Starlight shot out beams from their horns. Pinkie used her party cannon as her weapon, using it against the bruisers, giving them a huge surprise when she pressed the red button. Applejack used her apple bucking skills, kicking them to Rarity who used her martial arts techniques. Fluttershy, of course, used her own method the last time she fought, only this time she never had to fight x-borgs and bruisers before, ducking at them, letting them run into each other, and Rainbow was in the sky, punching at the x-borgs, the ones that can fly, along with the changelings, hitting them as well. As for Spike, he used his dragon breath.

The Rangers helped out. Troy sliced and diced with his sword at the henchmen, helping Twilight and Starlight, including the dragon. Emma and Gia helped out with the farm pony and the fashion designer, using their Blasters. Jake was with the party animal, slashing at a few changelings, while Noah is with Fluttershy, defending her with his own sword, and Orion was in the sky with the rainbow maned pegasus, his Silver Spear creating blue streaks with every strike he made.

An x-borg got close to a stallion and his family. Quickly, Noah came to them, knocking it down with one shot of his Blaster. “Get out of here. Find somewhere to hide,” he told the family, shooting another gray pony with his gun. “My friends and I got this.” The family understood him, galloping somewhere to hide. When they were gone, Noah looked over at his teammates. “Let’s double up our power.”

“You got it, dude. Catch!” With a quick toss, his best friend gave him his Saber, getting another Blaster in return, shooting at the bad guys. 

“Emma!” Getting her friend’s attention, Gia threw her Blaster at her. 

The Pink Ranger caught it with her wing. “Thanks. Here you go.” Using her other wing, she tossed her Saber to the other pony.

With two Sabers in each hoof, Gia was surrounded by changelings. “Saber Whip!” The changelings have no idea what she meant at first, until finding out in two seconds flat when they were getting hit nonstop at the incoming weapons.

While she did that, Troy saw a bruiser running up to the dragon. “Spike, right behind you!” Spike turned his head, and blew out some green flames, burning the bruiser. “Good job, buddy,” he praised, rubbing the dragon’s purple scales.

“Heh, thanks,” Spike thanked, then went after another bruiser. “You’re doing a fine job yourself.” He blew out some more green fire. He then gasped. “Twilight, Starlight, look out!” he called, waving his arms.

Twilight saw a few x-borgs running towards her and her friend. Tapping their horns together, their magic flared, shoving them away, knocking them to the ground.

Up in the sky, Rainbow looked down, seeing a familiar pony backing away from two x-borgs. “Scootaloo!” Recognizing the orange coated pony with a purple mane and tail, she waved her arms. “Get away from her, you hunks!” The x-borgs seemed to ignore her shout.

On the ground, the filly tried to be tough. “Go away, you freaks!” She backed up some more when she ended up tripping over backwards, landing on her back. This gave the x-borgs an opportunity to draw out their clubs

The blue pegasus shouted even louder. “Up here! Don’t you dare hurt my sister!” Again, these things decided to plug in some cotton balls in their ears. “Get away from her!” She was about to go after them when Orion used his Spear to stop her.

“I got this, Rainbow.” Using his silver speed, he zoomed to where the child is at, standing in front of her. “Spear Blaster!” he called out, the Spear turning into a Blaster, shooting at the two bad ponies, until more came. “Super Silver Spear!” His weapon back to its original form, swinging it from side to side, going after the next one and the next one.

Scootaloo’s mouth was agape, surprised to see a suited up pony wearing a helmet over his head, unable to see his face. She watched in amazement at this pony until Rainbow landed in front of her. “Who is he, Dash?” The little filly pointed her hoof at the person who was still fighting off the x-borgs. “And who are they?” Her hoof directed to each pony in different colored outfits and helmets.

“Let’s go Legendary!” the red one called out as the rest joined him, pulling out a different key. The others followed his lead.

“Legendary Ranger Mode - In Space! Let’s Rocket!” They all inserted their keys into their morphers. 

“Red Space Ranger!”

“Yellow Space Ranger!

“Black Space Ranger!”

“Pink Space Ranger!”

“Blue Space Ranger!”

“Silver Space Ranger!”

“Power Rangers Power Up!”

Scootaloo’s jaw dropped to the ground - literally. “Wow!” she got out, getting in front of her older sister, watching the suited ponies in action. “Go get them, whoever you ponies are!” she cheered out widely, fluttering her wings, moving her hooves inches off the ground.

“Scoots.” Scootaloo dropped to the ground, looking up at her big sister. “You need to go and hide somewhere,” she told her. “My friends and I, and those ponies in the colorful suits are fighting these bad ponies and the new evil changelings out of our town, so you need to do me a favor and hide somewhere safe.”

The little pony arched her brow when she heard Rainbow say new evil changelings. Instead of questioning her, the filly galloped away, her short legs going as fast as they could go.

With the Spiral Saber, Troy had the weapon in its normal mode, performing a blue energy slash against the henchmen.

His team pulled out their Legendary Ranger weapons. Jake used his Lunar Lance against the x-borgs, along with Gia using her Star Slinger, firing pellets at a rapid rate.

Using the Super Silverizer, Orion put it in Blaster Mode, firing quick shots at changelings from above the sky. He opened up his wings, switching the Blaster Mode to Sword Mode, delivering a powerful, blue slash at the other ugly, looking ponies who are buzzing all around him.

Back on the ground, Noah used his Astro Axe, putting it on Booster Mode, creating an Astro Blaster, firing shots at the bruisers with the help from Emma who is using her Satellite Stunner, projecting pink rings of energy at them. 

Twilight and her friends kept helping their new friends fight off the bad ponies until none of them were left, exploding when they got defeated. Even changelings got so beat up, buzzing away, but the Rangers and their allies know they’ll come back once they’re healed.

The Rangers went back into their Super Mega outfits, while the ponies came out of their hiding spots.

Fluttershy went up to the Blue Ranger. “You were amazing, No-” She stopped when all the ponies looked at her, and Noah and his friends stiffened up. “You were amazing, guys.” The Rangers relaxed, and the blue one smiled behind his helmet. Fluttershy smiled back at him, sending him a wink before going back to her pals, waving her hoof with him doing the same.

He and his teammates huddled up, talking about how Armada found them, wondering if he’s with the foes Twilight and her friends have dealt with in the past. And while they spoke, Mayor Mare went up to the purple alicorn.

“Princess Twilight.” The Mayor dipped her head, bowing it.

“Mayor Mare, you don’t need to be formal around me. I may be a princess, but I’m normal like everyone else,” she responded to the pony’s extra polite manner. “You also don’t need to bow to me, either.”

The Mayor picked her head up. “Sorry.” After she apologized, she went up to the ponies she and the others had never seen before, a look of curiosity written all over her. She tapped the red one and he turned around. “Who are you?” she questioned him. “Who are you six, I mean?” She was about to ask again when Scootaloo came up to them, getting in front of the Mayor.

“You. Guys. Are. Amazing!” she declared, getting all wild again. “You fought those baddies like they were nothing, especially with those weapons. And when you changed outfits by using those keys and those things you put them in - amazing.” She went up to the silver suited up pony. “You saved my life, and it’s all thanks to you.” 

The pony in his silver outfit smiled behind his helmet, roughing up the little girl’s mane. She laughed and trotted away all happy.

“Uh, yes, anyway, who are you?” the Mayor questioned them the third time. 

Troy and his friends backed up. “We’re your friends - the Power Rangers,” he told her.

“Power what?” She thought she hadn’t heard him right. “How can we trust you? What if you are foes?”

“We’re not foes,” he continued to grin. “We’re Power Rangers.”

“Yeah, Power Rangers,” Scootaloo called out, standing next to Dash. “I heard them say, ‘Legendary Ranger Mode’, before they changed their outfits.”

“Power Rangers? Legendary Ranger Mode? This doesn’t convince me to believe-”

“We’re your pals,” the red one repeated gently. “We won’t hurt you and your citizens,” he told her, taking out his morpher. “Tensou,” he spoke into it. “Teleport us somewhere, where we can un-morph so none of the ponies know what our true identities are.”

“You got it,” a chirpy voice responded, having the Mayor widen her eyes, and before she can ask any other questions, the suited up ponies, the ones they call themselves Power Rangers disintegrated in the colors of red, pink, blue, green, yellow, and silver.

By the time they’re gone, the Mayor saw Twilight coming up to her. “I still don’t understand. What are Power Rangers? Why did they yell out ‘Legendary Ranger Mode’? The red one keeps saying they’re our friends. But we shouldn’t trust them.”

“You can trust them,” Twilight assured her. “They’re Power Rangers Super Megaforce for a reason.”

“That’s right.” Applejack crossed her legs.

“They’ll always help us,” Pinkie grinned with joy.

“Really?” Now the Mayor is starting to believe that these suited ponies can be trusted. “How long will they be around? Or is this a one time thing?”

“They’ll be around with us for awhile, darling,” Rarity told her.

“Yep, those heroes will keep us safe from those bad henchponies who tried to hurt you,” Fluttershy nodded.

“I see… But how come the changelings are back to being evil?” The Mayor couldn’t believe that the good changelings are back to their evil ways.

“Oh, no, no, no.” Shaking her head, Starlight explained this question shortly. “These are new evil changelings, all made by Chrysalis so they can take over Equestria, but the Power Rangers Super Megaforce will be on our side.”

The Mayor seemed to understand. “I see…” Going over to the stage, she got on the platform, going up to the microphone. Tapping on it, she got everyone’s attention. “As you all heard from Twilight and her friends,” she began speaking, “Chrysalis had made new evil changelings, so she seemed to have team up with bad ponies we’ve never seen in our lives, but they won’t ever hurt us all thanks to six new spirits who will always protect us at any cost, calling themselves the Power Rangers Super Megaforce!”

The Ponyville ponies rang out cheers, stomping the hooves on the ground, excited to have super heroes in Equestria.

This got Twilight and her friends smiling, and they all knew that the bad guys don’t have a chance to win because heroes always win and bad guys always lose.
> Chapter 14: Soup For Two
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Noah and Fluttershy had gotten back to the cottage as the sun was setting in the sky, turning it a night time purple to blue. Fluttershy held the tickets with her good wing, reaching for the door with her. Of course, the Blue Ranger grabbed the knob before she could, opening up the door.

The nice gesture caused her face to bloom, grinning at him, stepping inside, setting the tickets somewhere, where they know where they are. “I cannot believe I asked you to be my plus one.”

“Me neither. Normally a guy would have to ask a girl out on a date,” Noah replied, going over to the couch, removing the saddlebags off of him, as he got on the furniture. He pulled the book out, setting it next to him. “Except it isn’t a romantic date,” he had to add in.

The mare nodded. “I know. It’s nice though, anyway. Twilight did say that this plus one thing is a friendly date, not a lovey dovey one. I think Rainbow is glad it’s that way. She may be a tomboy, but she isn’t big on lovey dovey stuff.” She looked up at the clock. “I’m gonna make dinner. How do you feel about veggie soup?”

Noah beamed. “Sounds great. I’ll help you out.” He got off the couch, following the pegasus to the kitchen. “You aren’t gonna feed me this, are you?” A jokingly smile came over him. “I held my weapons, keys, and morpher, so I bet I could have it without any problems.” He raised his eyes to his horn. “Troy and I do need to learn how to use these things that are on our foreheads.”

Pulling out a good size pot, Fluttershy filled it up with water. “You and your friend can be taught by Twilight someday.”

“What?” The running water is too loud for the unicorn to hear her, due to her soft, gentle voice.

“I said…” Turning the water off, Fluttershy placed the filled up pot on the stove, turning it on. “...you and your friend can be taught by Twilight,” she repeated, going over to the fridge, opening it up, and pulling out some vegetables. “Wanna help cut these up? The knives are over there.” 

Noah went over to the counter where a knife block is at, filled with knives, the handles facing up while the blades faced down for safety measures. Grabbing one of them, he carefully walked with it, facing the sharp part down on the floor. Fluttershy placed the vegetables on the other counter with a cutting board next to it.

It’s when Angel came hopping in, looking up at the vegetables. As Noah was about to cut up the celery, the bunny got on the counter - and stole it, hopping away. Noah was left standing there, watching the little rabbit.

Fluttershy saw this, and was about to go get it back when she was stopped. “It’s fine,” Noah halted. “He can have it. By the way, when do the animals get fed?”

Going over to one of the cupboards, Fluttershy pulled out some animal food. “They get fed now. I doubt Angel will eat this. He prefers his bunny food over this. Luckily, he got a celery,” she said, looking at her pet who is chomping down on the green vegetable. “It seems like he ate all of the carrots,” she observed from afar, seeing how empty the basket is that was once filled with carrots.

“Looks like it,” the Blue Ranger agreed, chopping up a new celery, cutting it down to bite size pieces. “Want me to help you feed your critters?” he offered while standing on his hindlegs, pulling a cupboard door open. There inside is a bowl and he took it down off the shelf, shut the door, and set the dish on the counter. 

Fluttershy denied his offer. “Nah, I’m good. I’ve been doing this a long time ever since I was a filly.” Then, she went into the living room, calling out to her animals. “Dinner time!” she announced. “Come get your food. Yum, yum, yum.”

All the small animals came out from their hiding holes while the birds flew in. The little animals made squeaky noises. The birds flapped and chirped, getting on the floor as everyone waited patiently for their owner to feed them.

Everyone but Angel. He had already eaten up the celery and is now stomping his foot on the floor where Noah is at, wanting more celery.

Noah noticed, placing the knife down. “No, Angel.” He used his hoof to gently push the rabbit away. “This is for the soup Fluttershy and I are making. Go eat the food that she’s giving out.” Due to his failure of shooing this bunny away, Angel got on the counter - and took a potato. “Hey-!” The unicorn made a quick swift to take it away from him, missing him by inches.

Angel hopped back on the floor, bouncing backwards with the potato in his tiny paws. He blew a raspberry at the stallion.

“Angel.” Angel stopped with his spitting, seeing his owner looking down at him with angry eyes. Fluttershy’s eyebrows are raised, eyeing at her pet. “You don’t need any more veggies. I laid each pile of animal food for each of you to have.” She held out her hoof. “Give back the potato and go eat.” Angel shook his head, refusing to give it back to her. “Please?” She gave him a smile - a cute smile in Noah’s opinion. That didn’t work for Angel stuck out his tongue at her, leaving her to sigh. So with a firm and gentle swift of her good wing, she took the potato out of his grasp. “Go eat with the others,” she firmly ordered.

Wow, Noah had thought. For being such a shy pony, she isn’t afraid to assert herself. She may not be a good fighter, though she’s good at standing up for herself. She may be able to stand up against the rich couple he tried getting help from.

Due to this, this got Angel mad because he began throwing a fit. “No, Angel,” the pegasus stated boldly, placing the potato with the other vegetables that are still left to be chopped. “Shoo!” she commanded in a gentle voice, but also continued to be firm with him. “There’s plenty of animal food for you and your friends to have right in there.” Her hoof directed to the living room where all the woodland animals and birds are eating, gobbling down the food like there’s no tomorrow. Noah watched as her bunny kept up his act. “You don’t wanna eat? Suit yourself. You won’t get any dessert tonight.” It wasn’t a bribe. She wasn’t bribing him one bit. It did get him to stop throwing a temper tantrum. “Good boy,” she praised, her frown turning upside down. “Now, please go eat.”

Although he wasn’t happy being told what to do, he rolled his eyes, hopping to the living room. Fluttershy watched, making sure he doesn’t do anything except eat the food with the others.

“There,” Fluttershy released, happy to see him gobble up his pile. She looked over at Noah, the smile glued to her face. “Let’s continue on making our dinner. I’ll help you cut up the vegetables considering how slow you are.” 

“Slow!?” She let out a laugh when Noah gave out his reaction after what she had stated. “I’m taking my time, here, ya know.” He pretended to get mad, defending himself in such fakeness. It isn’t easy for him to get mad at her for real for how pretty and cute she is. “I’m sure enough you won’t cut all these up.” 

Knowing he was teasing her, she chuckled. “You wanna see who can cut these up the quickest?” she challenged, grabbing a knife from the knife block. “I know I can cut up more than you,” she bet, and at first it seemed she was flirting with him, but she wasn’t, was she? She hadn’t called him handsome or anything. 

She stood next to him, helping herself to a carrot, and began chopping away.

“Careful, I don’t want you-” Noah began to say when the girl let out a squeak. “Are you alright?” he asked when the knife clattered on the floor when Fluttershy released it. His answer came to him when he saw a small streak of red leaking out of the tip of the yellow pony’s left hoof. “You seemed like you cut yourself…” He knew it sounded lame, except he couldn’t help it.

“I can see that.” Luckily, she didn’t give him a sarcastic response to his observeness. She went over to the sink, turning the water on. Placing her hoof under the warm water, it turned red as she began cleaning her cut.

When it seemed like it was done bleeding, she turned the faucet off, only for the small cut to start leaking out the red crimson.

Ripping off a piece of paper towel, Noah handed it to her. “Where are your band-aids?”

“In the bathroom cabinet,” she told him. “Though you don’t have to-” She hadn’t finished when Noah trotted out of the kitchen. She put on a small smile, rolling her eyes, waiting for him as she gently pressed the paper towel against her cut.

The cut doesn’t hurt. It stings a little, but all in all it doesn’t hurt that much.

Patiently waiting for him, she went over to the vegetables, seeing that she only chopped a few pieces of the carrot before hurting herself.

Her ears caught the sound of Noah coming back, and she turned to see him carrying a box of band-aids and a small bottle of ointment.

Placing the two items on the counter, far from the vegetable plants, he had her come over to him. When she did, she showed no signs of hesitation. It seemed like she trusted him already - and they had met since yesterday. Is it possible for her to gain his trust too early? Maybe? She hadn’t really trusted a lot of ponies, let alone stallions. But Noah is different from the other stallions, minus his friends who are boys in the Ranger team, not excluding his other teammates.

“Place your hand- I mean, hoof - on the counter, please,” he requested nicely, opening up the box of bandaids. Fluttershy did as she was told. “Boy, you got a lot of band-aids.” Shifting through the ban-daids, he pulled one out. “This one suits you well.” He showed it to her. “You’re adorable like a bunny.”

Fluttershy’s face turned a shade of pink, biting her lower lip in the process. Noah laughed at her reaction, with her laughing with him. He put a tiny amount of the ointment on the cut, placing a band-aid over top of it after peeling the white pieces off the sticky part off the ends to keep it in place.

It was a little awkward, Fluttershy had to admit. A good type of awkward.

The two stared right into their eyes, and Fluttershy shook her head. “Um, let’s finish up dinner,” she broke the deep silence with Noah agreeing with her.

“Yeah, and be careful this time. We don’t want you cutting yourself again.” Taking the items in his hoof, he began to walk out the kitchen. “I’ll put these away.” He went back upstairs to put the box of bandaids and ointment away, returned, and the two finished up cutting up the vegetables.

Fluttershy dumped the vegetables into the boiling water that has been sitting on the stove for awhile.

When it was done, she poured the soup into two bowls, got two spoons, and set the bowls on the table. “It’s ready!” she announced ever so softly, though loud enough for Noah to hear her, for he sat on one side of the table while Fluttershy sat on the other side.

While the two ate, Noah kept looking at the yellow pony. He spoon fed himself with the warm liquid with the vegetables floating around. But his attention was on her and only her.

She noticed this. “What?” 

Noah snapped out of his trance. “Huh?” He shook his head. “Oh, uh, nothing. Nothing.” He stirred the spoon in his soup. “What do you wanna do for Nightmare Night?” he asked, changing the subject.

“I’m not sure…” Fluttershy shrugged her shoulders. “I don’t know what I want to dress up as. Definitely not anything scary.” She shivered - with fright.

“You can be a butterfly,” he suggested, except she shook her head. “You can be a caterpillar,” he said, coming up with another option for her.

“A caterpillar costume won’t do. Neither would a butterfly costume.”

“Hmm. How about a ladybug?”

Thinking about it, she thought it’s a perfect costume to wear this year. “Sure. I like ladybugs. They’re really cute with their red wings and black spots.”

Like you, Noah thought, keeping the words to himself.

After they finished, they headed upstairs for bed. “Goodnight, Fluttershy,” Noah said, getting ready to go into the guest room. “I’ll see you after you’re done at school, right?”

“Mhm,” Flutteshy responded. “Or you can go to school with me,” she offered.

“Sure, I’m down for it. Even though the school is different from the one back at home, I’m sure my friends and I would like it,” he assumed with no second thoughts. “See you in the morning.”

Fluttershy waved. “Same goes for you.” The two headed into their own rooms.

Noah got underneath the covers, taking his glasses off, setting them on the small table next to the bed he’ll be sleeping in.

He wanted to tell her his feelings - his true feelings around her. It’s too early for that. He needs to wait for the right moment. He knows that Gia likes Jake. He knows that for a fact, even though she hadn’t admitted it yet.

Placing the back of his head on the pillow, he shut his eyes, waiting for sleep to get to him.
> Chapter 15: Teachary
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Noah awoke to the sound of a soft breeze, having him pull the covers closer to him when his nose caught the smell of something cooking, having him wake up as he sat up on the bed.

Rubbing his eyes awake, he placed his glasses on his face, along with slipping his sneakers on before getting out of bed, his hooves making noises as he went down the stairs, heading into the kitchen.

Upon entering the kitchen, he saw Fluttershy at the stove, her hair all brushed, including her tail, with him wondering how long it takes her to actually smooth out due to its length.

He went up to her, seeing something on the frying pan. “Whatcha making?” This caused the yellow pegasus to jump back, her focus broken from what she’s cooking. “Sorry,” Noah quickly apologized. “I was wondering what you’re making. It smells wonderful,” he commented with a smile.

“Thank you,” she returned, the spatula in her mouth. “I’m making French toast with blueberries. Do you want some?” 

“I would love some, but I’m in the mood for cereal,” he declined nicely, unaware of how she would take it. “Maybe next time.”

“Fine with me.” Shrugging her shoulders, she flipped the bread over. “I’m having you come over to the school,” she said, giving him a heads up. “I got a letter from Twilight after I took a shower, stating that you and your friends should help us out at the school. We know you and your Ranger team learned different things back at your old school, so she thought it’ll be a good idea to, I don’t know, practice to become substitute teachers in case one - or all of my friends, including me - go out for a friendship problem.” She paused, facing away from the stove. “Unless…” she added, her face turning pink, “you don’t wanna do it… It’s okay for you guys not to be up for it. All we do at the school is teach friendship.”

Thinking about it, he thought it wasn’t a bad idea. Sure, he and his friends learned natural stuff like science, except he doesn’t mind learning different stuff - like friendship. Adding to that, maybe he and his pals could one day become substitute teachers if they want to. 

"I did say that I'm down for it," he recalled from last night. Though, something came in his mind. “Is it possible for my friends and I to have our own classrooms by any chance?”

“No. There aren’t any classrooms except the ones that are available.” Noah nodded his head understandably. “Besides, animals are part of science,” she grinned, going back to the frying pan. “I’m going to tell my students about why we have to be kind to creatures and their environments, along with hibernation.” She platted the toasted up bred on the flat dish, placing a new bread on the pan, getting it to sizzle. “I cannot wait,” she squealed excitedly.

Seeing her this way, Noah couldn’t help yet to smile at her cuteness. He does want to tell her his feelings, even though it’s too early, and he doesn’t want to blow it, wanting to wait for the right moment.

Going over to one of the cabinets, he opened them up. “Hmm,” he pondered, looking at the boxes of cereal. “What shall I have…?” He read the labels out loud. “Honey Nut Oats… Cocoa Grains… Fruity Apples… Aha! Lucky Horseshoe Charms. Similar cereal to the one I enjoy back at home.” He reached up, bringing the box down, seeing it hadn’t been open yet.

Getting it opened, he got a bowl and a spoon, alongside with a carton of milk.

With his breakfast all ready, he sat himself down at the table, spooning the cereal in his mouth, munching away. ”So…” he began to ask. “...what time do you go to school?” He put more cereal in his mouth.

Bringing her finished French toast, she sat across from him. “School starts right around eight.” Picking up her fork, she began to eat her own breakfast. She swallowed. “Noah?”

“Yeah?” 

Her cheeks blooming, she looked away, her eyes trained off of him. “Um… I wanna thank you for joining me for Nightmare Night that’s coming up. If you hadn’t said about being with me, then I would be under my bed. Something I do every year.” Her pink cheeks turned brighter. 

“No problem.” Grinning back, he, again, pictured her wearing a ladybug costume for Nightmare Night he had suggested for her. “Since ponies are dressing up for the spooky holiday, do the kids go…”

“Trick-or-Treating?” she finished. “Yes, the little ones collect candy, and they give some of it to the Nightmare Moon statue.”

Noah arched a brow. “Nightmare Moon statue?”

“It’s a statue resembling Luna who was once Nightmare Moon thousands of years ago. My friend, Zecora, knows the history of Nightmare Night and the origins of Nightmare Moon.”

Looking concerned, he set the spoon in the bowl. “Will Princess Luna be, you know, get offended?”

“Oh, no, no, no.” Shaking her head, she told him right off the wing. “Luna loves Nightmare Night. Like I said yesterday, she joined the Nightmare Night Festival when I was at home. Maybe she’ll join this year. She hadn’t done it last year.” Finishing up her plate, she hopped off the chair. “You better finish up. I wanna get to the school before it starts.”

Getting the message, the Blue Ranger finished his cereal, and washed his dishes, setting them in the dish rack to dry. Fluttershy did the same, washing her plate and fork, placing it on the dish rack. The water dripped onto the bottom of it.

Walking to the door, she used her good wing to open it. “Beat ya to the door,” she said, seeing her crush walking up to her.

“I let you open it this time,” he pretended to make an excuse, trying to be serious until he broke into a laugh. “Let’s go.”

The two walked out of the cottage, the air nice and cool from the fall breeze. It was breezy, though it wasn’t too breezy. It did pick up some strands of the yellow pony’s mane, however. Noah likes it though, and he honestly likes it when her hair is down.

Will she be wearing a pretty gown for the Grand Galloping Gala? he wondered, looking straight ahead as the two walked to Ponyville. It’s something he wanted to ask. Instead he said, “When is the Grand Galloping Gala?”

“The sixth of May for next year,” she told him. “You and your friends are gonna love it.”

“Yeah!” Out of nowhere, Pinkie Pie burst in front of them, more likely from her pink speed. “I hope the writer of this story puts the chapter of it on that exact day, and it’ll be titled Let’s Party, Rangers.” She placed a tip of her hoof to her chin. “Though,” she brought up, “she did say she would post more chapters, and the last chapter was posted on…” Reaching in the air, she took something out. Some sort of flat object, lifting the top open. “Huh. Her last update was on October seventh of twenty-twenty. Eh.” She tossed the object to the side. “She did say on her blog post that she’ll put chapters up for October - like a chapter for Nightmare Night. Unless she gets behind, of course. Guess she had writer’s block. I understand her. I get writer’s block when I’m coming up with a new cupcake recipe. I don’t blame story writers with writer’s block.”

“Pinkie Pie…” Fluttershy interrupted politely. “It’s still October. The ‘writer’ is late, that’s all.” 

“Pfft, yeah. Only you’ll see the day the chapter is updated. What’s today’s date, anyway?” Pinkie asked.

“It’s the seventeenth,” Noah told her, confused on this whole ‘writer’ thing. “Are the others at the school?” He wanted to change the topic.

“Yes, they are. Orion is helping Rainbow in her class, Troy is with Twilight in her office, Gia is in Applejack’s classroom, Emma is alongside with Rarity, and Jake is helping me out.” 

“Does Starlight need any help?” Noah said.

“Nope,” the bubble gum pony shook her head. “But when Twilight becomes the new ruler for Equestria, Starlight will take her place - for being the new Head Mare of the School of Friendship.” Her head turned around before looking back at the two. “I gotta go - my class is waiting. Bye!” She then sped off, zooming away.

“Is she always this crazy?” Noah and Fluttershy resumed their walking, with him doing his best to process what the earth pony said. “I mean, I’m not being rude or anything, but does she have a problem or…”

“Noah,” she told him, “she’s like this all the time. Half the time, none of us knows what she’s talking about.”

“WHICH IS WHY THE STORY NEEDS HUMOR!” a thundering voice echoed through the air, pulling Fluttershy’s mane back, for the houses to lean back, with Noah planting all four hooves to keep himself on the ground, as well as the other ponies in town doing the same. “WITHOUT IT, THE STORY WILL BE A BLAH IN ALL SORTS OF WAYS!” Regaining their stances, Noah and Fluttershy quickly discovered who was shouting - Pinkie Pie, way down at the distance.“I HOPE THE AUTHOR PUTS A CHAPTER FOR NIGHTMARE NIGHT! BE SURE NOT TO GET MAD AT THE WRITER WHEN SHE GETS BEHIND; IT ISN’T HER FAULT, EVERYPONY!”

All the ponies stared at one another. “Writer?” a pink coated mare with a violet mane and tail, managed to say, unaware at what the other pony is yelling. “Do you have any idea who she’s talking about, Blossomforth?” she asked a white pegasus pony with a pink and light green mane and tail.

“Why are you asking me, Purple Wave?” the other pony replied, as she, too, doesn’t know what the party pony stated. “How about you ask Breezie Dreams?”

“What?” an earth pony exclaimed with a coat in the color of blue, her mane and tail that are in curls. “Don’t ask me - ask the pony who shouted the word ‘writer’.”

“And what would you like to ask?” Breezie jumped back when the party animal somehow right next to her. “If you’re wondering what a writer is, I’ll be happy to-” 

“Pinkie Pie - your class,” Fluttershy spoke.

Pinkie blinked. “My class!” she shouted, zooming back to the school.

With her gone, the rest of the residents shrugged their shoulders, going back to their merry way. Yet, they have no idea why they shouldn’t be angry at someone called a writer.

Reaching the school finally, both Fluttershy and Noah stepped into the building. The Blue Ranger saw all sorts of ponies, along with creatures. 

Everyone chatted as they made their way to their classrooms, and when Noah entered Fluttershy's classroom with her right by his side, he saw ponies talking to each other. He noticed that it wasn’t a normal type of classroom where there are desks. Instead, it was on a balcony with trees, pets, plants, a round rug with cushions, and a stump where he assumed where Fluttershy sits on while she’s teaching.

There were only six ponies there, comfortably sitting on their soft seats until one of them noticed the two equines coming up to them. “Hello, Professor Fluttershy,” one of them greeted cheerfully. She is an earth pony in the color of a dark pink with a purple and green mane and tail. Her cutie mark are two strawberries and a white flower. “Who’s the stallion? Is he a new student here?”

Smiling, Fluttershy approached her students. “Everypony, I would like you to meet Noah. Noah this is my first batch of my students,” she introduced.

“Hello, Noah,” all the pony students greeted in unison.

“You look like a nerd.”

“Sweetberry,” a green earth pony with white hair with a hint of tinsel scolded. “Don’t call him a nerd. Just because somepony is wearing glasses doesn’t mean they’re a nerd,” she told her.

“Your brother wears glasses, Winter Snow,” the other pony known as Sweetberry answered.

“He isn’t a nerd, he’s-” Winter started when the two heard clapping. 

The clapping came from the professor, a serious look on her face. The first one the brown unicorn has seen on her. “Now, you two - don’t start arguing,” Fluttershy firmly spoke. “Noah is a smart one, kind, and...handsome…” A grin broke from her serious attitude, and all of her students picked up on it.

“She has a crush on Noah!” a blue pegasus exclaimed, laughing out loud. “Wow, for the first time ever, Professor Fluttershy is in love - and it’s not even Hearts and Hooves Day!”

The shy pegasus's face bloomed so bright to where it was impossible not to notice. Yet, she took a deep breath, letting it out slowly. “Tornado…” she began. “I may have said that he’s handsome…”

“Are you dating by any chance?” Tornado asked, interrupting her. “I mean…” He cleared his throat. “Unless you two are together together.”

Chuckling, the Blue Ranger - even though none of them know about that - walked up to the students. “No, we’re not together…” he answered. I wish we are though, he thought to himself, and continued to speak. “We’re friends - for now. My friends and I are new here. You might have seen us at the welcome party.”

“Yes, I’ve seen all six of you playing the party games,” he remembered, recalling from yesterday. “Did you see the heroes defeat those evil gray and blue things and the changelings that somehow turned back to being evil?”

“Actually,” Fluttershy answered. “Those are new changelings.” This got her students confused, so she wanted to change the subject. “Anyways let’s start with today’s lesson - Breezies.”

Noah stood at the sideline, watching her talk about something called Breezies. From the lecture, he learned that they’re these tiny ponies with see through wings that travel through Ponyville during their migration, riding on a breeze made by the pegasi. 

They will carry pollen with them during this migration, and known to have sensitivity to light and sound. They live in a hollow, and they speak their own kind of language - a bizarre language that only she - Fluttershy - could understand.

She probably can understand all sorts of creatures at different levels, he bet until she called to him.

“Noah, mind bringing a book here?” she requested. “The one about the Breezies. It should be on the shelf, tilted Rare Creatures.” She directed to a small bookcase, presumably books on animals.

“No problem.” Going up to the bookcase, Noah pulled the book out, resulting it to fall on the floor.

“Noah, you do know you're a unicorn, right?” one of the students piped. “You can use your magic to pick things up.” He wasn’t being rude, except the one next to him thought he was.

A light yellow pegasus with a pink mane and tail, though not as long as their teacher’s, elbowed the stallion. “Why would you ask such a question? He isn’t an idiot.”

“Duh,” he spoke back. “I know, Sky Skimmer. I was asking, that’s all.” 

“Still, you shouldn’t have asked that. He probably doesn’t know any kind of magic or spells that unicorns display.”

Taking the book off the floor, he walked up to the students again, sitting next to the stump that the mare he likes is sitting on. He wasn’t offended at what the one pony had said. 

“It’s okay for you to ask if I know any spells, and no I don’t know any. Neither does Troy.”

“You can ask Head Mare Twilight,” Winter Snow piped. “She knows all sorts of magic.”

Noah chuckled. “I’ll keep that in mind.” He handed the book to Fluttershy. “Here you go,” he offered in a polite manner. 

“Why don’t you hold it and I’ll tell you what pages to turn?” the winged pony returned kindly.

Opening the book, he faced the pages forward for all the ponies to see. Luckily, there are good sized pictures for those who are visual learners.

Another thing, the book was big, though it wasn’t too heavy. The only muscles that are reacting are his ears, listening to the kind mare’s gentle toned voice as she went on about the Breezies, then telling him to turn a page.

Hmm… he began to think. I believe I’ll be a great substitute teacher for this pretty girl whenever she has to go out for a friendship problem. Unable to keep a smile from forming, he laid his eyes on her, paying half attention to what she’s saying when a knock came.

From the knocking, everyone turned their heads. “Hey, Troy.” Noah was the first one to break the silence. “What brings you here?”

Troy stepped into the classroom with something. “Twilight told me to give this to you.” He handed a slip of paper to Fluttershy with the Blue Ranger wanting to see it.

Fluttershy read the paper. “Ahh…” she nodded. “I see. There’s going to be a field trip for my class only. Okay, I can do that.” She glanced at Noah. “You wanna tag along?”

“Where are we going?” he wanted to know.

“A zoo. It’s in Chicoltgo.”

“I’ll go. I’ve been to a zoo before, so I know what to expect.” He looked at his leader. “Thanks for bringing this to us, but I do have a question… Are we taking all of your students?”

“Hmm, let’s see…” Reading the paper again, she smiled. “Yes, and it will be first thing in the morning in a couple of weeks.” She turned to her class. “In a couple of weeks, be sure to come to this classroom. I’ll let my other students know. And when we get back, you all have to go to your other classes. Got it?”

“Yes, Professor Fluttershy,” they all answered.

“What animals are we gonna see?” Sky Skimmer loves animals as much as her teacher does hence her single butterfly cutie mark. “I hope we get to see bears - they’re my favorite.”

“You guys are gonna see all sorts of creatures,” Fluttershy chuckled. “You may go, Troy,” she then said. “Unless you want to hang in my class for a little bit,” she offered ever so nicely.

“Nah, I better get going anyway,” Troy declined, getting ready to leave. “Twilight is waiting for me.” He waved. “See you after school, dude.”

“Same goes for you, pal,” the brainy one waved back.

Troy walked out of the classroom, heading back to Twilight’s office, looking at each classroom he passed by, seeing his friends helping out until he stumbled upon the classroom that Emma and Rarity are in.

Seeing the Pink Ranger, he wanted to say hi, though he knew he would disrupt the class, deciding to see her after school, continuing his way to the office.

Returning to the office, he saw the Princess of Friendship working at her desk. Every once in a while, she would glance out the window with a worried expression. Then shook it off, going back to work.

The Red Ranger remembered back at the Command Center on what she had said about taking Celestia and Luna’s place.

He imagined being in her hooves, having someone else be the leader of the Rangers. He’s the leader, but there are times where Gia would step in and take charge. He doesn’t mind, but he’s the leader, Gosei chose him.

Walking up to the desk, he got the princess’s attention by placing a hoof on top of it. “You should tell Celestia that you don’t want to rule Equestria. I mean, you have your own type of duty of being a princess.” Slipping his hoof away, he glanced at the floor. “My friends just met those two princesses. When we leave, they won’t be around anymore.”

Setting her quill back in the inkwell, she got off the chair, making her way to where the books are. “Troy, when you and your friends go back home, you won’t be able to return. How do you know when they don’t want to be around anymore?” She pulled out a novel with her magic, except she didn’t open it. “Troy… I wanna tell my mentor. But I’m afraid she’ll get mad.”

“But you said she isn’t the type of pony who gets mad all the time,” he recalled back when he and his friends stayed overnight at the Canterlot Castle, highly perplexed.

“I know.” Placing the book back on the shelf, she walked over to the window. “But the more I think about, the more I believe that she would be angry. The last time she got angry with me was when I wasn’t honest with her acting skills.”

Troy tilted his head a little. “Sound like you’re jumping into conclusions,” he believed, wanting to make sure he isn’t jumping into the wrong assumptions. 

The ears went down on the alicorn’s skull, before going up again. “You’re right,” she agreed, facing away from the view. “Although, I need to wait for the right moment.” It was then they both heard a knock. “Yes?” Twilight said.

A pony walked in the room. “Hey, Headmare Twilight,” she greeted, looking around. “I was wondering if you have a book on, let’s say… on how to make different types of popcorn. Professor Pinkie is going to teach us on how to make different types of popcorn,” she explained.

“Different types of popcorn?” Troy looked at Twilight.

“Guess there’s types of popcorn to make,” she shrugged in reply. “Did you check the library, Butter Pop?” she asked the earth pony.

“Uh uh.” Butter Pop’s red and yellow mane bounced on her shoulders when she shook her head.

“Go check the library. It’s on the Cooking And Baking section,” the princess directed.

“Thanks a bunch!” Turning around, Butter Pop walked out of the office. 

Going back to her desk, Twilight sat down. “Why don’t you check to see if Starlight needs anything?” she suggested, straightening up her work space a little. “And if she doesn’t, you can help me out with the rest of the paperwork I need to finish.”

“Sure thing.” Troy walked out of office, heading to Starlight’s office. Unless he can find it, of course. 

He ended up passing by the classrooms again, seeing Emma helping one of Rarity’s students. He smiled, happy of how the Pink Ranger is doing well with the class - even though she was a student herself back on earth.

He was about to go when she saw him. “Hey, Troy.” She walked up to him. “You need something?” she asked, catching his eyes.

“No, Twilight told me to see if Starlight needs anything, and if she doesn’t I have to come back to her office. Although…” He swift his head over his shoulder. “I have no idea where Starlight’s office is at.”

“One of my students can help you out, darling,” Rarity spoke up. “Bashful Bonnet. Can you be a dear and help Troy get to Starlight’s office, please?” she requested a purple earth pony with pink, green, yellow, and dark pink mane, who has a cutie mark of a flower bonnet on her flanks.

“Yes, Professor Rarity,” Bashful Bonnet answered. Going up to the stallion, it didn’t take her long for her face to turn a light pink. “Wow, you’re...um… you’re...uh…” She stumbled with her words. Her face turned even brighter, brighter than pink to now a light red. “You’re… gorgeous.” When the word came out, the whole class burst out laughing.

A purple pony with purple hair with silver tinsel named Buttercup was laughing so hard, she fell out of her seat.

Kimono, a lilac pony - an earth pony -  who has a deep purple mane and tail, eyes in yellow and green, her cutie mark of two yellow Japanese lanterns went to see if her classmate is alright. “You okay?” She helped her off the floor.

“Yes, but what Bashful mentioned…” Buttercup giggled, unable to finish her sentence. “Yet, she already has a crush on Thunder Mustang,” she pointed at a yellowish male pony who’s mane and tail are a bright red. Half of each leg has the color orange, making it look like he’s wearing socks.

This got Bashful’s face more red than ever. “I-I’m sorry, Troy,” she stuttered apologetically. “I shouldn’t have kept the word to myself…” 

“No need to worry, dear,” the teacher assured her. “I have to admit, I used to be the same way, unable to keep my thoughts on guys to myself. Now, you go and help Troy where Starlight’s office is,” she said, patting pony’s shoulder.

“Yes, Professor Rarity.” The bashfulness went away, and she led the stallion whom she stated is gorgeous to the counselor's office. 

When they left the room, Emma went up to the fashioned unicorn. “Troy is handsome,” she whispered, quietly enough for no one else to hear. “I don’t blame her for saying that he’s gorgeous.”

“Ooo, Emma likes Troy,” an aqua pegasus whose name is Thistle Whistle called out.

“Okay, darlings, let’s get back to teaching,” Rarity said, ignoring when the winged pony mentioned.

“Yes, Professor Rarity,” they all replied together, and they let her and her helpful partner get back on with the lessons.



It had been a couple of hours, and the Blue Ranger met almost half of his crush’s students. And whenever new students arrive in the classroom, they’ll see him and Fluttershy chatting together - like a couple, and they’ll be asked by one of them if Noah is her coltfriend.

Both him and the yellow pony denied it, even though they knew what each other’s feelings were. They just don’t want to admit it. At least, not yet.

When lunch time rolled around, Noah and Fluttershy waited until all of the students left to go to the cafeteria so they could have time for themselves.

With the room empty, minus the two ponies that are in there, Fluttershy went over to the balcony, placing her front arms on the railing. She took a deep breath from her nose, with Noah standing right next to her. “It’s such a beautiful fall season,” she complimented, seeing several ponies outside with either lunch bags and lunch boxes. “I also cannot wait for the field trip that's coming up in a couple of weeks. I cannot wait to teach every single pony about the creatures.” A little fly went up to her, landing on her hoof. She gently patted it. “Pretty soon all the insects and animals will be going into a deep slumber, while all the birds fly south for the winter.”

Noah listened as she spoke. She may have a small voice, but it’s one of the things he likes about her.

Placing his arms on the railing, the unicorn gazed up at the sky. Due to no clouds, the sky is a bright blue with sun almost at the highest peak, right where the mountains are at.

A breeze went by, again, moving some strands of his crush’s mane when his eyes landed on the bandages on her wings. He’d forgotten about her injured wing. Though, he hadn’t asked how she got hurt and isn’t sure when it will heal.

“Her wing got crushed by the door by Yona, and her wing is sprained and it will heal up within a week.” 

“Pinkie- How did you-?” Noah started when this random pony appeared from thin air. 

“You were wondering how Flutters here got hurt and when her wing will heal.” Going over to her shy friend, she embraced her with one foreleg, smiling. “I looked at the story, and the writer fixed an error back in chapter eleven. See?” She pulled out the same, strange thing from somewhere. “Right there. She fixed it up. Not only does she get writer’s block, but she also makes grammar mistakes. Yet, there is another reason why she’s behind.” She waited for them to answer, yet they came out empty. “She’s writing a book for Wattpad,” she told them.

Unaware of what she said, Fluttershy gently got her hyperactive friend off of her. “Wattpad?” She has never heard of it before. She looked at Noah for help, only he shrugged his shoulders.

“Wattpad,” Pinkie began to explain, “is a website where people can write all sorts of stories from fanfics to original books. She even has a few reading lists, all organized to know which book should be placed. She also loves to watch her favorite YouTubers, especially since she has a crush on one of them, and-”

“Pinkie Pie?”

“Yes, Noah?” she responded.

“You...don’t make any sense,” he answered honestly. “Hope I’m not being rude, but...can Fluttershy and I have time for ourselves?” he requested, putting on a kind grin.

“I would, except it’s lunch time, and my friends and I have our own room where we eat. It’s the reason I came here. I came here to get you two.” Hopping up and down, she headed back to the room. “Let’s a-go,” she gestured, until she stopped all of the sudden, lifting her back, right leg. “Hmm…”

“Is something wrong?” Walking up to her, the pegasus looked at the pink pony with concern.

Pinkie hadn’t answered her right away, feeling a sensation on her leg again. “We better warn our friends,” she said, placing her leg back down.

“Huh?” Noah raised a brow. “Warn our friends? For what?”

“Vekar’s henchponies will be coming, including the changelings. My hock was pinching, meaning that the henchponies and changelings will be coming.” From the look on the geek’s face, she slammed her hoof on her face. “It’s part of my Pinkie Sense. It’s a new one I got yesterday while we’re at Rarity’s Boutique.”

Noah focused on Fluttershy, puzzled at what was explained to him.

Fluttershy rubbed the back of her head. “She can predict things with any strange senses that will happen in a short time.”

“Or a long time,” the party pony put into the much better answer. “Ooo,” she flinched when her other hock began pinching - much rougher this time when it faded away. It was then her tummy rumbled.

“Is that another one of your Pinkie Sense?” Instead of a response, he got a giggle from her. “Well, is it?” This time, Fluttershy giggled. “Girls, I’m serious. It has to be another strange sense,” he bet, knowing for a fact he’s right, ending up being wrong when the giggles turned into loud fits of laughter. “...Um… I have no clue on why you two are laughing.” He was in a complete state of being baffled, standing there all awkwardly, watching the two fall on their stomachs. “I’m gonna go…” he talked, stepping sideways, getting ready to leave when Pinkie took deep breaths.

“My tummy…” Gasp. “...is just…” Gasp. “...hungry,” she managed to get out between hard laughs. “It isn’t a Pinkie Sense!” she exclaimed in huge fits of more giggles. Jumping back up, her stomach rumbled for the second time. “Boy, I better get food in me. All I had was the popcorn my class and I made. What I want is a whole cake!” She licked her lips. “The cake should be chocolate, with creamy, creamy frosting, along with sprinkles, peppermints…” Lathers of drool ran down her chin, dripping onto the floor, inches away from  the mane belonging to the Element of Kindness. 

She moved away from the drops of spit, going back over to Noah. “Pinkie, we should get to the room so we can eat with our friends.” Nothingless, her words hadn’t gotten through while her cotton candy mane friend remained in her fantasy. “Pinks?” she now called out.

“Peppermints...candy...chocolate cake with creamy, creamy frosting…” 

“Pinkie.” This time, the unicorn called out to her, yet she continued to list things on what should be on the cake.

“...flower shapes from the icing...white chocolate for the centers…”

“PINKIE PIE!” Both ponies - Noah and Pinkie - jumped when the quiet pegasus let out a bold voice, yelling at the top of her lungs.

“Wow.” Recovering, he couldn’t believe she could shout that loud. “I never knew you had a…”

“Loud voice?” Putting on a grin, she ran a hoof through her tendrils. “I can be loud,” she said, seemingly proud about it. “I only use it when I need to.”

“Yep, the same goes for The Stare.” Shaking her head, Pinkie’s stomach rumbled for the third time. “Come on, let’s meet up with everyone else. I need to warn them about the baddies that are coming to the school.” Bouncing away, she headed right out of the classroom.

Noah and Fluttershy began heading to the room, with the yellow one leading the way since he has no idea where it is. She knows, and the Blue Ranger is glad for it - or else he’ll end up getting lost.

Arriving at the room, they saw their friends waiting for them with plates full of good stuff to chow down on. The only spots that are empty are across from Gia and Jake who are with Applejack and Pinkie Pie. The other spots are taken up by Rarity, Emma, Rainbow, Orion, Troy, Spike, Starlight, and Twilight.”

“...You did great helping out with my class, Silvey. You’ll make a great substitute teacher while I’m off somewhere important.” Rainbow Dash then waved. “Hey, Noah, sup, Fluttershy. Take a seat.” She got up from her chair, pushing the two ponies at the empty spots, right next to where the alien and her were sitting at. “Spike made us lunch,” she told them, getting back to her chair once the two sat down. “He also got us drinks,” she added, picking up her cup, gulping down. She smacked her lips together. “Mm, taste nice. Spike, what kind of drink is it?” she asked the dragon. “It tastes really good.”

Swallowing, the dragon cleaned his chin, opening his mouth.

“It’s a new recipe he found in a book.” He shut his mouth when the princess answered. “He wanted you guys to try a gem type of drink. I reminded him that we’re ponies and that ponies cannot consume gems - both hard nor liquid,” she said, using her magic to pick up her fork, piercing it into a couple of cooked up carrots.

“What kind of drink is it?” Troy took a taste of his own. “It’s fruity.”

“It’s also sweet.” Emma took a second sip after the first one. “Really sweet,” she had to add in.

This time the purple dragon answered. “It’s a fruit drink.”

Orion picked his glass up. “A fruit drink? Like...what kind of fruit drink?” he inquired, looking at the liquid, noticing it was in different colors - bright colors to be exact.

“It's a blueberry-grape-orange-strawberry-raspberry-watermelon drink with extra sugar with a hint of lemonade.” Picking up his own glass, he took a taste. “Mm. I wasn’t sure I made it correctly, yet due to you, Rangers’, good taste, I say I did a fine job.” 

Using her horn, Rarity lifted her glass, placing her lips on the rim of the cup, taking a dainty sip. “The drink tastes magnifique.”

“It beats apple cider.” The cowgirl gave the athletic pony a narrowed eyed look. “Heheh.” Chuckling, she swept a hoof over her rainbow bangs. “Your apple cider is great, A.J. Are you selling apple cider for Nightmare Night?” 

“This year, I’m going to make candy apples. Apple cider will be around during Apple Cider Season.”

“Unless every pony gets a cup,” Rainbow muttered, remembering how she never got one cup.

“You got one for yourself after we defeated the Flim Flam brothers,” Applejack spoke, recalling the event.

“Who and what now?” Noah questioned. “Who are they?” he asked towards Fluttershy.

“They’re two stallions that lie to ponies, stealing money from them,” she responded, eating her food.

“Yeah, they-” The hock from Pinkie’s leg got pinchy again, getting her to look out the window. “Those henchponies and changelings will be arriving at any moment,” she predicted, getting strange looks from anyone else, minus two ponies that already know - Noah and Fluttershy. “Silly me. I’m telling you that my new Pinkie Sense means that the bad guys are coming. I got this new sense yesterday.”

“Yesterday!?” Dash slammed her cup on the table, the liquid sloshing around the sides. A few drops landed on the table. “You got the new sense yesterday!?” She couldn’t believe her best prank partner never told them this before. “All this time, from yesterday, back at the Boutique, you got a new Pinkie Pie Sense and didn’t say anything!?” Her nostrils flared up.

Seeing her friend all angered up, Pinkie felt a little bad. “If I told you, these Rangers won’t believe in my Pinkie Sense,” she defended herself. “Noah knows what it is since my good pal Fluttershy told it to him.”

“Actually…” Starlight brought. “...I never heard about Pinkie Sense either.” Pinkie let out a horrified gasp, causing the unicorn to back her head away from her when she got close to her face.

“Where were you then?” Then the pink earth pony remembered. “Oh yeah, you were taking over a town. My bad.” She went back to her seat. “Seriously, those bad guys are coming to this school. They’ll be heading to the cafeteria where all the students are at,” she predicted some more.

Looking at Gia, Jake stifled a snicker. “Sure. Like, you can predict when someone is going to get slammed by a door.”

“I can,” she replied in a serious tone. “I call them ‘combos’. This also includes when a beautiful rainbow will be graced over the sky.”

“Heh, yeah, right. I gotta go use the bathroom. Be right back.” The Green Ranger got up from the table, making his way to the door.

“Uh, oh. I feel a combo coming on. Ear flop…” Both ears flopped. “...eye flutter…” Her eyelids rapidly fluttered. “...knee twitch…” Her knees shook, twitching. “Jake- watch out-”

BAM! The door rammed open, slamming him to the wall where he’s pinned by the door when a lime green pony came in, her purple mane with a blue stripe running through it, walked into the room.

She walked up to Headmare Twilight. “Um...I kind of broke one of the statues that were in the hall.”

“What did you do, Ivy Light?” A stern look came upon the Headmare's face. “Were you and Sky Night horsing around again?”

“Yes…” Ivy Light lowered her head. “We both knocked it down while we were tossing a hoofball-”

“You were playing hoofball in the hall!? It’s lunch time,” Dash proclaimed. “Shouldn’t you and Sky Night be at the cafeteria, eating with your friends?” She ate some mashed potatoes.

“We already finished,” she replied sheepishly when they all heard a groan, coming from between the door and the wall.

The Yellow Ranger got up from her seat, pulling the door away from the wall, and the stallion fell flat on the floor. “You okay, Jake?” she asked, hoping he isn’t too badly hurt.

“Now you asked if I’m okay?” he replied, with a hint of annoyance, sitting back up. “Ugh…” he moaned, rubbing his face, glancing at Pinkie. “Is that one of your combos?” He stopped messaging his face when the pain faded away.

“Yep,” she chirped, confirming it. “Ear flop, eye flutter, and knee twitch means look out for opening doors.”

Looking at the open door, he saw the pony who did it. “Next time knock - otherwise you’ll hit someone,” he advised with a small chuckle. “Be right back,” he told the others, this time walking out of the room.

With him gone, the student brushed her hoof on the floor. “He seems cute…” She doesn’t wanna say it out loud. “For not getting angry at me. I already like somepony else.” She started walking backwards. “I’ll go and clean up the mess from the broken statue,” she offered, thinking it’ll ease the princess.

The stern look faded away, turning into a soft one as the Princess of Friendship nodded her head. “Make sure Sky Night helps you out since you both did it.”

“We will. Do you want us to replace it?”

“No. I’ll order a new one, thank you,” the princess declined politely. “You may go,” she said, motioning for the pony to leave. 

“I’ll see you and Sky Night after lunch,” Rainbow called out as she watched her student trot out the door.

“Same goes for you, Professor Rainbow!” the pony called back.

“You sure have a lot of pony students,” Orion commented, recalling all the ponies he’d seen so far.

“You even have students who aren’t ponies, too,” Gia added. “In one of A.J.’s classes, I saw a yak, an orange dragon, a blue griffon, as well as two other creatures.”

“The other two is the reformed changeling named Ocellus, while Silverstream is a hippogriff who can turn into a seapony. The  others are named Yona, Smolder, and Gallus,” Starlight spoke.

“They’re different and are great students. Even Sandbar is friends with them - and he’s a pony,” Fluttershy said. “They even saved the School of Friendship from Cozy Glow who was trying to take it over, draining the magic of Equestria, using the Magical Artifacts of Equestria.”

“She even trapped me while she was doing it!” Starlight recalled, remembering that event. “Good thing the students defeated her, but now she got released from Tartarus all thanks to Grogar, along with Lord Tirek.”

“He also brought back King Sombra, who took over the Crystal Empire. We defeated him though with the Magic of Friendship. Long story short, we had a tree called the Tree of Harmony, but it got destroyed by him by a black crystal, including our Elements. But it turns out we don’t need the Elements of Harmony to defeat the villains,” Twilight brought up, telling it to Rangers.

The ears on the sky colored pegasus went down a little. “I do miss my Element - the red lightning bolt,” she sighed. “It looked cool when I wore it, even though we just used them to defeat the bad guys.”

Twilight moved her head up and down. “I also used the Elements of Harmony to help you girls remember your destinies when your cutie marks got mixed up with one another.” She was referring to her five friends before her student came into the picture.

“And like I said back at the Command Center, I hold no Element. And even if I did, I would sure use it,” Twilight’s student said, thinking how amazing it would be. 

Troy set his fork down. “By mentioning the students - the ones who defeated Cozy Glow and saved the school - they sound like heroes, too. Well, not like us or you ponies, yet they saved the school, right?”

“Right,” A.J. confirmed with a grin. “Sandbar, Yona, Ocellus, Silverstream, Gallus, and Smolder sure saved the day during those times, way before you Power Rangers came to our world.”

“I hope we’ll defeat these villains, and you guys will get to go home within a year after those ruffians are gone.” Upon hearing this from the designer, Noah doesn’t like the idea of leaving within a year. His feelings for the shy pony he saved back on the Canterlot streets were strong - stronger than anything.

Getting off the table, he excused himself. “Is it okay if I go outside? I need time to think.”

The shy and cute pony couldn’t help but feel concern about him. “Are you okay?”

“I’m fine, Fluttershy,” he assured her, stepping up to the doorway. “I just wanna be alone for now.” He almost walked into his best friend when he came back from the bathroom. 

“Sorry, dude,” Jake apologized. “Wasn’t paying- hey where are you going?” He watched his best friend walk away from him, with him not returning any words. “What’s up with him? He looked upset,” he commented, rejoining his friends at the table.

“I’ll talk to him,” the unicorn volunteered, cleaning off his plate.

Walking out of the room, he followed his team member down the hall, going to one of the doors that led outside, watching him opening it as he stepped outside before he did the same.

Noah’s reflection stared back from the river’s reflection, him looking over at one of the bridges that he stood on. A small lily pad with a white flower with bundles of petals on it, floated by.

Putting his chin on his hooves, the stallion’s mind reared with lots of thoughts. When we leave after we defeat our enemies, he thought, I won’t see...her...again… Sighing, he knows his leader is right. He knows he can’t be with the girl he likes. He would only be with her for a year. When Tensou finishes the device for him and his friends to go home, it would be the last time he would ever be with her.

“Noah?” Jumping out of his fur, the unicorn saw his leader walking up to him. “Is something wrong?” Troy asked, after watching his pal.

“No. No, nothing is wrong,” he responded, removing his front limbs off the railing of the bridge, going back on all fours. “I was...thinking, that’s all.” He looked at the school. “Pretty cool on how Twilight opened up this place, huh?” he grinned.

“Don’t change the subject,” the other unicorn responded in a serious tone he always has. “You don’t wanna leave. I know for a fact. Though, we won’t have a choice. When we defeat the people we’re dealing with, along with getting rid of our new friends’ enemies, we would go home. Maybe we’ll defeat the Armada so they won’t come back to our home. The only villain we have to look out for is Vrak.”

“Unless we do defeat them,” the second equine hoped. “Yet, my feelings for you know who, keeps getting higher - despite the fact we just met, like, what? Two days ago? I know she has the same feelings for me, but we didn't admit it to each other.”

“Gia hadn’t admitted her feelings to Jake.”

“I know, dude.” Both him and Troy shared a laugh. “I’m gonna hang out here for a bit. Plus, Pinkie did say that henchmen and changelings will be coming. I can keep a lookout for them,” he offered.

“Yeah, except you won’t know where they’ll be dropping by,” Troy told him, looking up at the sky. “I’m gonna head back. The school day isn’t done yet.” He swiftly turned around, making his way back inside.

With his leader out of his sight, Noah had seconds thoughts. He knows his friend is right - they won’t know where the x-borgs and bruisers will be dropping by, including when the changelings join them like in the last fight.

Thinking about heading inside, he did just that.
> Chapter 16: Spying
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Vekar stomped all over on the floor of the Command Room, still angry from yesterday. His henchmen got destroyed, all thanks to those dimwitted heroes, and the changelings came back with injuries.

Levira had finished fixing all the x-borgs ships, and now she’s working on the Armada Ship, not working on the new device yet.

This got him more impatient, seeing that the scientist is too busy on fixing the prince’s ship, wanting to make sure it can fly so it’ll be easier to use the Magma Beam to enlarge their commanders - even though they don’t have any.

Grogar, Tirek, Chrysalis, and Cozy Glow watched him continue pacing around the room, with Argus and Damaras on the other side.

Halting, the prince stomped his hoof on the floor. “I wanna go home! Levira is too busy fixing up this ship; she won’t have time to build the device to bring us home.” He turned towards the ram, the centaur, the changeling, and the filly. “By ‘us’, I mean me and my generals.”

Grogar doesn’t seem offended, stepping up to the prince. “We know you’re just talking about you and your allies, right?” He glanced at his own allies.

“Right. And once we get rid of the Rangers and Elements of Harmony, I will rule Equestria,” Cozy beamed. “Ah!” Yelping, she was pulled by the tail by the queen’s magic, her horn glowing a bright green.

“I should be the new ruler. After all, I am a queen,” Chrysalis said, placing a hoof on her chest, letting the filly go. “My new changelings will also get to feed off of ponies’ love.”

“Then how come they didn’t do that during the first fight?” Damaras asked. “Like, there are ponies who could already be in love,” he bet. “Maybe one of the Rangers likes one of their new allies.”

“Eww!” Everyone looked at Vekar. He had his tongue out, making a disgusted face. “Love is gross,” he proclaimed. “Give me a break. Like, let’s believe that one of the Rangers having a crush on Twilight or one of her friends. Yeah, let’s all picture it for two minutes.”

Tirek laughed, getting an annoyed look in return from Vekar. “I’m sorry,” he chortled in apology. “What you said is hilarious. One of Rangers having a crush on one of the Elements of Harmony.”

Hearing this, the prince’s ears perked up. “Elements of Harmony? Who are they?”

“Twilight and her friends, of course. Well, except for Starlight Glimmer. She doesn’t have an Element, yet she still defeated me, turning my last horde of changelings against me, having them transform into something else,” the queen answered, putting a hint of disgust, recalling what happened last year. “Twilight and her friends, excluding the pony I mentioned, use these gems - the Elements - to defeat villains. Celestia, the ruler of Equestria, wanted them to use those things on me, but my last subjects brought them back to the Canterlot Castle where I was waiting for them.”

Vekar couldn’t believe what was told by this swiss cheese creature. “You mean, they fight off enemies by using jewels?” he said, almost interested by them. “Is there something special behind those Elements?” he asked, wanting to hear more about them.

Tirek flexed his right arm, bulging some of his muscles. “Yes.The Elements each represent their strengths.”

“Strengths?” the white pegasus pony questioned, receiving an angry look from Vekar. “What?” he asked.

“I was going to ask that, you metal brain,” the prince insulted. “What kind of strengths?” he directed to half horse and half...something.

“Honesty, Kindness, Laughter…” the centaur listed.

“...Loyalty, Generosity, and the most powerful Element of all - Magic,” the filly finished, getting in front of the red and black mythical creature, who returned an annoyed expression. “Applejack is the Element of Honesty, Rarity is the Element of Generosity, Pinkie Pie is the Element of Laughter, Rainbow Dash is the Element of Loyalty, Fluttershy is the Element of Kindness, while Twilight, who I assume is their leader, is the Element of Magic. But it’s all blah, blah, blah.” She made a face. “I bragged that I can make more friends than anybody else without using any of those traits of friendship.”

“Uh, huh,” Vekar deadpanned. “Where are their Elements?”

“There was a Tree of Harmony…”

“Tree of Harmony? We’re not talking about a stupid tree!” he interrupted the queen.

“Actually,” Grogar began, “it’s a special tree where the Elements once were. The Elements kept the tree from dying,” he said, a tad angry about it until a sneer formed on his furry lips. “However,” he presumed. “The tree and the Elements got destroyed by King Sombra.”

“Who got destroyed by the Princess of Friendship and her stupid allies - without any of the Elements!” Cozy finished, going back on the floor, stomping her little hoof. “They used the ‘Magic of Friendship’ without those dimwitted powerful jewels.”

“Wait, wait, wait.” Damaras raised his hoof. “They can defeat bad guys without the Elements?”

“It’s what I said,” she nodded, until she turned her head. “Hey, Levira,” she greeted in a happy manner. “Is this ship ready to fly?”

“One way to find out.” Stepping over to where the buttons and controllers are at, working on them.

The ship’s engines started. The scientist pulled on one of the levers, and the ship rose. It went up, up, up - until they’re so high up, they can literally see what Equestria looks like.

“Whoa.” Argus took in a breath. “This world is similar to earth.”

“Yeah, whatever, because I got an idea,” the prince barged in. “Argus, you fly and search where the Rangers and their friends are at so we know where to send the henchmen and the changelings.”

“We can use the orb…”

“We don’t need to keep using the pathetic orb!” he shouted in the bodyguard’s face. “Once you find them, come back here, and tell us the location so we can send our henchmen and the changelings.”

“Yes, sire,” Argus bowed. As with that, he walked out of the room, and flew out of the ship.

“Pathetic orb?” The prince flinched when the ram growled at him. “The orb isn’t pathetic…” he hissed, his teeth gritting together.

“It just shows us stuff.”

“Umm…” Levira stated, trying not to interrupt. “The screen does the same thing.”

“Whatever!” the prince exclaimed. “At least I sent bird pony to find those stupid heroes who keep messing up my plans!”

“Aww, you poor thing.” The youngest villain gave him a hug, giving him lots of sympathy. “I know, we can sing a song to help us create a new plan-”

“Nooo!” Shoving her off of him, he glared, his blue eyes blazing out. “There is no singing on this ship!”

“Why not? My friends and I sang a song on how to be a better way to be bad,” she said with a pouty expression on her adorable, yet evil face.

“Why? Cause I hate singing!”

“Maybe you’re too afraid to sing.”

“No, I just hate when people sing,” he said, not denying it, going to his chair, plopping down on it.

Cozy shrugged. “Suit yourself. What about you?” She looked at Levira and Damaras, and they both answered.

“No thanks.”

“I’m good.”

“Hmpth,” she huffed, a frown spreading across her face. “Fine. Tirek? Chrysalis?”

“No!” they cried.

“O-kayyy!” Cozy answered, raising up her arms, like she was surrendering. “No need to get all freaked out over it. I know - let’s play a game.”

“NO!” Everyone in the room cried out in usion, having the filly flinch away from their yell.

“You’re no fun,” she grumbled, sitting down. “No fun,” she muttered.

“We don’t have fun, Cozy,” the prince informed her. “We have a job - a job to get rid of the Power Rangers and their new friends. Blah.” 

“I agree with you,” Tirek said. “Blah.” He, too, stuck out his tongue.

“I wanna get rid of those Rangers…” Curling both of his hooves into fists, he slammed them down on the control panel, barely missing any of the buttons. “They need to be gone - and I want to go home. Levira! Go and work on the device, and make sure you get it done in twenty minutes.”

“Sire, I told you - it’s gonna take a year for me to build it,” she reminded, going over to the work table where all the stuff is at.

“Ugh! I hate you sometimes. Fine, I’ll wait.”

“Good, because if you complain…”

“I wasn’t complaining!”

“...then I won’t build it. I’ll have you build it,” she almost threatened, picking up one of her tools.

“I won’t build the device. I’m the Prince of the Armada. My job is to think of good ideas and send my henchmen and a commander. Except we don’t have any commanders!”

“Thanks to those colorful, suited up heroes,” the warrior put in.

“No worries, you got us.” The blue, curly mane filly beamed, her mood changing, going between the queen and the red and black creature, who rolled their eyes as her feelings switched from angry to happiness.

“Mhm, yeah.” Rolling his eyes, the prince looked over at the green unicorn. “You better get started.”

“Yes, sire.” Honestly, she was starting to get fed up by him. But he is a prince, and she and other generals have to do what he says.

Anyways, she got started - with Cozy Glow watching in case she needed a hoof.



Argus flew across the land, his wings moving up and down, flapping them. The soft breeze bristled through his feathers as he went through the sky with no cloud in sight, looking down at the ground where his shadow casted down there. 

He spotted some ponies casually walking and talking. He even saw two of them - mares - sitting down on a bench, chatting with each other.

“I cannot wait for Nightmare Night,” a pony who is pink with a yellow and peach colored mane and tail said, speaking to another pink pony who has a yellow mane and tail. “What are you gonna dress up as, Cherry Berry?” she asked. 

“I’m unsure what I wanna be, Cherry Pie,” a pony known as Cherry Berry answered.

The bodyguard rolled his eye at their names. “Cherry Berry and Cherry Pie…” he muttered, unamused for how they’re called that. “Guess all the ponies don’t have human names,” he bet, flying past the two ponies. Some stopped, watching him go by. Then they went back to what they were doing.

It was then he reached an area with small houses with roofs made out of hay, assuming it was Ponyville. In the distance, he saw a castle that looked like a tree, all made out of crystals. 

Adding to that, he also saw another building that is a color of purple with a bridge going across the water from there to the castle.

Turning to the building, he went to the center to see a fountain and four bridges when he saw someone he’s familiar with.

Landing on the roof of the building, he watched the Blue Ranger step outside, who made his way over to one of the bridges, and placed his forearms on the railing, looking down at the water.

“Noah?” Quickly, the villain ducked, when he saw the Red Ranger. “Is something wrong?” the Red Ranger said.

“No. No, nothing is wrong. I was...thinking, that’s all.” He looked at the school, and Argus shuffled down some more, his hooves planting on top of the building. “Pretty cool on how Twilight opened up this place, huh?” 

“Don’t change the subject.” With him hiding on top of the building, the white pegasus pony peaked over the roof. He saw the red hero, who responded to his pal with a solemn look. “You don’t wanna leave. I know for a fact,” he said, seemingly to understand, the two of them unknowingly about the person who’s spying on them. “Though, we won’t have a choice,” he went on. “When we defeat the people we’re dealing with, along with getting rid of our new friends’ enemies, we would go home. Maybe we’ll defeat the Armada...” Argus made a frown at this, knowing how wrong this Red Ranger is. “...so they won’t come back to our home. The only villain we have to look out for is Vrak.” 

Mm, Vrak, Argus thought to himself. Wish he was here with us. I don’t care how jealous Vekar gets with his little brother. At least he doesn’t throw temper tantrums like his big brother.

“Unless we do defeat them. Yet, my feelings for you know who, keeps getting higher - despite the fact we just met, like, what? Two days ago? I know she has the same feelings for me, but we didn't admit it to each other.” 

This got the bad guy to raise an eyebrow. So, he continued to think, he likes some girl, eh? I wonder who she is…?

“Gia hadn’t admitted her feelings to Jake,” the red hero brought up, unaware that he interrupted Argus’s thoughts, who kept himself hidden from him and his teammate.

“I know, dude.” Then he heard the two laugh together. “I’m gonna hang out here for a bit. Plus, Pinkie did say that henchmen and changelings will be coming. I can keep a lookout for them.”

Pinkie? How does she-?

“Yeah, except you won’t know where they’ll be dropping by.” The leader of the Power Rangers looked, having Argus duck down again. “I’m gonna head back. The school day isn’t done yet.” 

Leaning his head over the roof, Argus watched the Red Ranger walk back in the building which he called a school - a perfect place to send the henchmen and changelings.

He waited for the Blue Ranger to follow, and when he did, Argus flew around the school, looking through the windows, seeing ponies - including strange creatures - heading to what he believes are classrooms.

Flying, he went to find one of the classrooms from outside, when he spotted a pink pony with a huge, curly, dark pink mane and tail with a trio of balloons on her flank, chatting with a stallion when she stopped, scratching her neck, and began to look around, like she was searching for something - or someone.

The stallion noticed the pink pony’s odd behavior. “Is something wrong?” Despite being on the other side of the window, the bodyguard was lucky that he could read lips.

“Itchy neck, itchy neck,” the pink pony’s mouth moved, continuing to scratch with her front, right hoof, finally plopping down the floor, using her back hoof, scratching at the same spot like a dog would do. “Itchy neck, itchy neck.”

Her friend seemed confused. “Itchy neck? Maybe you got bit by a bug.”

“No, I wasn’t bitten by a bug. There are no bugs in this school. It’s one of my Pinkie Senses.”

Argus went up against the wall, pressing his back on the building when the pink pony looked at the window, waiting for her to turn her gaze back at the stallion.

Peering back, he kept his body hidden, having his one eye visible.

“What does an itchy neck mean?” the stallion asked, Argus continuing to read the Ranger’s lips.

The pink one answered. “Somepony is watching us. It’s a bad kind of watching.”

The Green Ranger questioned her. “What the heck is a bad kind of watching?”

Quitting her scratching, the pony jumped up on all four hooves. “Spppppyyyying.” Argus saw her release a word from her muzzle. “And the spy…” she looked back at the window. “...is outside.” 

“Uh, oh,” the bodyguard released, realizing it was time to go.

With no other words, he took off, flying away, ready to tell the prince where to send the henchmen and changelings.

Inside the party pony’s classroom, Pinkie ran up to the window. “Darn it!” She banged her hoof on the glass. “The spy went away!” she declared, angry that whoever it was, flew away, and all she saw is a white speck getting smaller and smaller. 

“Are you sure it was a spy?” Jake asked her. “Maybe it was just someone who is, you know, shy.”

“Nuh, uh,” she turned around and shook her head. “It was a spy, Jakey. The only part I saw was his eye - I didn’t get to see the rest of him to know what he looks like.” Her hock began to re-pinch. “Now the henchmen and the changelings will be coming to this school. I have to tell everypony. I have to-”

“Hi, Professor Pinkie.” She was interrupted when her next class came in. The one who greeted waved at her. “What are we gonna learn today?” a male brown and white unicorn asked as he and the rest went to sit down on the chairs.

Unwilling to make fear from her next class, she changed her mood to a happy one. “We’re gonna learn how to make different types of popcorn.”

“Popcorn? Isn’t this the class where we learn about laughter?” another pony asked.

“Yes, though this class also teaches you on how to have fun, too,” their teacher smiled. “And making different types of popcorn is fun. Right, Jake?” 

“Yes…” he responded slowly. “Though, I do have to say, we made too much popcorn,” he mentioned, directing to all the bowls that are filled with popcorn so far. “Why not make something else for...fun?”

“Hmm.” Humming, the Element of Laughter thought about it. “Okay,” she agreed, thinking it’s a good idea. “We can make balloon animals.”

“Balloon animals?”

“Balloon animals,” she confirmed, opening up the draw from her desk, pulling out some long, thin balloons that hadn’t been blown up.  With a deep breath, she blew into two of them and, with a quick motion, she made a duck. “Ta-da!” she presented, showing off her creativity.

The Green Ranger seemed amazed at how quick she made it. “Wow. That’s pretty neat.”

“Thank you, my good pal.” She closed her eyes approvingly. “Please help yourself to a balloon,” she told her class.

The stallion in the black sweatshirt watched everyone take a balloon. This school is a lot better than the school at home, he thought, almost smirking in amusement when he saw them trying to blow their balloons.

His amusement went away when one of them passed out, falling out of her seat. 

Concerned, he went to make sure she’s okay. “Are you alright?” Jake asked when the pony’s eyes fluttered open.

“Yes. I-I’m fine,” she stuttered, with him helping her up. “Guess I blew too hard.” She picked up her unblown up balloon. “These long, thin balloons are difficult to inflate without a pump.”

Pinkie bounced over to her. “You just need practice.” Taking out another deflated balloon from her fluffy mane, she stretched it a couple of times, and blew it up. “See?” She showed it to her student. “Then you can make something like…” In another blur motion, she created another animal. “...a puppy.” Finished up, she created a green puppy. “Here, I’ll help you blow up your balloon.” She stuck out her hoof, and her student gave it to her. Pinkie Pie blew the balloon, tying up the end into a knot. “There you go.” Handing it back to her, she let her student take it. “You can make whatever you want.”

“Pinkie Pie?” Jake spoke up. “Mind if I see Noah? I wanna see how he’s doing.”

“Sure thing, Jake. Be sure to be back soon.”

“I will.” Turning around, he walked out of the classroom, searching for Noah.
> Chapter 17: Save The School
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Argus returned back to the Armada Ship, walking into the Command Room, going up to the prince. “Your highness…”

“Ahh!” Falling out of his seat, the stallion prince landed on his rump. “Never scare me! I am a prince! You shouldn’t startle the ole mighty Prince Vekar! How come I hadn’t heard you?” he shouted angrily, standing back up.

“I saw him walk in,” Damaras spoke.

“Thanks for telling me!” the prince snapped at him, casting him a harsh glare. “And you-” he directed towards Cozy. “You’re too cute!”

“You mean it?” Her grin grew big, her cheeks getting chubbier.

“No, I never meant it! I hate cute! I mentioned it like who knows how many times!” he yelled, stomping his hoof on the ground. “I also hate being in this stupid, dumb pony body. I want my old one - now! Levira, hurry up with the device!” 

“I’m going somewhere else to build this,” she ignored, picking up her tools and things. She dropped a couple of them. Before she can pick them up, the youngest villain got them first.

She held onto them. “I’ll carry these for you, Levira,” she smiled adorably. “Pegasus ponies can be quiet on their hooves, sire,” she told the prince. “They’re a little light on them, and since they’re a little light, they can walk on clouds.”

“I should’ve spied on the Blue and Red Ranger on a cloud, rather on a roof,” Argus said, shaking his head. “I was spying on them on top of a building - next to a castle.”

“You were at the School of Friendship?” Cozy asked.

“School of Friendship? What kind of school is that!?” Flaring his nostrils, Vekar went around the control panel, standing in front of it. “Grogar, what’s the School of Friendship?” he demanded, wanting answers.

Grogar sneered, showing one white tooth. “The School of Friendship, your highness, is where everyone learns about friendship. Hence the reason why it’s called the School of Friendship.”

“Yuck! It’s as lame as the Power Rangers and their new allies. Send the changelings and henchmen there.” Going up to the window, he peered down at the pony world.

Argus is right. When looking down, the prince saw that Equestria does look similar to earth - the one place he wanted to take over when his brother went into hiding. He doesn’t care where he is, knowing he’s much better than his little brother, despite being their father’s favorite.

He watched the smaller ships fly off to where the School of Friendship is at, being led by the changelings. Guess they know where it is, the prince supposed in his head when he felt someone behind him.

Turning his face away from the window, he saw his bodyguard. He gave him a nasty look. “What do you want, bird pony?”

The bodyguard frowned. “I’m going to pretend you never called me that. I wanna say...I should tag along with our henchmen and the queen’s changelings.”

Scoffing, Vekar faced the window again. “You already failed me - by sending us to this pathetic world full of cuteness!” he hollered, right into Argus face, spitting on him.

“Don’t you bring that up again…” Argus seethed, wanting to take his sword and do his attack on the one he’s protecting. “I’m warning you, sire, don’t bring up the mess that ‘I’ caused. It’s the Blue Ranger’s fault - not mine. I told you this already, I had to get away from his move similar to mine, which caused the device to send us here.”

The prince threw a fit - again. “I don’t care! I don’t care! I don’t care! I don’t care! You should’ve stopped whatever move he did! Go down back to where the School of Friendship is at, and destroy the Rangers and their friends!”

“Yes, sire,” the bodyguard obeyed, not wanting the prince to get more madder than ever, though in his head, he wished his boss acted like an adult prince rather than a four year old kid at a store. “I’ll destroy them once and for all,” he promised in a loyal way, wanting him to feel better than just keep being ticked off for being in this new world. “I will start off with the Blue-”

“Get out of here!” Vekar screamed, moving his head back towards Argus, likely scaring him from how strained his face is, including the veins popping up from his neck. “Quit your yapping or else I’ll fire you! All this talking from you is driving me nuts. You talk, talk, talk. I hope you can breathe while you’re blabbering in my face.”

“I was-”

“GO! Get RID of the Rangers!” the prince ordered in a bellowed voice, though it wasn’t deep as Damaras’. He looked away from his bodyguard, waiting for him to leave.

Since he’s been told by Cozy that pegasus ponies are quiet on their hooves for their small lightness, his left ear swiveled to hear the sound of the doors sliding open until they closed up again.

Flicking his tail, he saw him fly away from the ship, flapping his wings like a bird would do.

Letting out a retorted noise from his muzzle, he walked away from the glass up towards the muscled up centaur, who is causally leaning against the wall, his bulging arms crossed over her muscular chest, crossing his right back leg and front leg over his left ones.

Tirek felt the prince’s eyes on him, becoming increasingly annoyed. “Yes?” he voiced out, like he was trying not to show how irritated he’s becoming. Vekar didn’t answer. “Why are you staring at me?” he asked, uncrossing his limbs, standing up better, away from the wall. “Staring isn’t nice, you know.”

Vekar squinted his eyes. “Why isn’t the half of you - the top of you - isn’t human? You’re a centaur. You should be half human, half horse.” He couldn’t understand how this bad guy can be half horse, while being half...something else on top. “Like, you look like a…” He tried to come up with something, ending up not coming up with anything.

“Heh heh.” Chuckling, he knelt down on his left front knee, going down to the prince’s level. “You can say...I’m half demon,” he smirked, taking his hand back to himself, rubbing one of his horns.

“Demon, huh…” Vekar let out a deep breath. “What do you do?” he asked, wanting to know what this half horse, half something’s powers are.

“I suck all three pony races’ magic,” Tirek answered. “Watch.” He strided over towards Chrysalis, who shot him a look.

“Eat my magic, you’ll be dead,” she warned with a hiss. “I ate some love from an ophiotaurus, though it wasn’t enough.”

“Orphio-what?” Damaras questioned, wondering if he heard correctly.

“Ophiotaurus,” she repeated towards the golden earth pony. “It’s a half snake, half bull. It’s a type of-”

“We care less about a bull snake than the Rangers,” Vekar cut her off, unwilling to hear what the creature does. “Besides, getting rid of the Rangers and the Elements of Harmony is more important than the creature you consumed,” he told her straight ahead.

“I ate his love,” she told him, creating a smirk on her lips.

“Whatever, rotten swish cheese.” Going to the control panel, he got on his chair. “Grogar, bring over the orb!” Grogar went up to him, the orb in his hoof. “Set it down.” He put the glowing ball in front of the prince. “Go away.” Doing as he’s told, the ram backed away from him, with him looking at the object.

The orb went on like a TV screen, showing Ponyville, zooming towards where the School of Friendship is at, hoping for his bodyguard and the rest to get there to beat the heroes.



Noah watched from the distance in the classroom, watching the girl he likes who’s teaching them about the parasprites like she did with the previous students. In this class, there is only one pony, while the rest are different creatures. One of them is a yak, and he remembered her name was Yona from the welcome party.

He then learned that the others are Sandbar, Ocellus, Gallus, Smolder, and Silverstream, the ones Twilight and her peeps told him and his friends about - the ones who saved the school from Cozy Glow. Even the yak saved the day during that time.

He couldn’t believe that these six friends - a reformed changeling, a hippogriff, a griffon, a dragon, a pony, including a yak - are heroes. It amazed him when he thought about it. Like, these are students - kids, younger than his allies who are older than them.

Smiling, he leaned up against the wall, adjusting his glasses on his face when he heard someone. “Sup, pal.” Noah turned to see Jake walking in the classroom. First, Jake looked over at the yellow pegasus who was sitting on a tree stump until he faced his best friend, sending him a smug grin. “Still into her?” he mused, playfully elbowing the Blue Ranger.

Biting his lip with his upper teeth, Noah fumbled with his shirt, tugging at it. “...yes. I’m still into-”

Before he could finish, one of the students let out a scream. This got both the Rangers’ attention see changelings and x-borgs flying in, including the rest of the x-borgs and bruisers arriving from behind them, landing on the balcony.

The scream came from Silverstream when a changeling came near her when Ocellus punched it away, surprising both Noah and Jake.

“Whoa, what a move.” The Green Ranger was about to say more when Argus flew in.

“Hello, Blue,” Argus greeted with a smirk.

Sandbar arched a brow. “Hello, Blue? Who in the hay is Blue? What are you? What are these things?” he questioned the evil being.

“You!” Stepping in front of the young students, Noah got in front of them with Jake and Fluttershy at his side. “I’ll tell you and your allies once - leave,” he boldly stated, planting his hooves firmly on the floor.

“We’re not going anywhere…”

“Leave this school, immediately,” Fluttershy commanded, her voice just as bold, though it wasn’t enough.

“Like I said, we’re not going anywhere,” the bodyguard refused again, taking out his sword. “Solar Slash Energized!” In a quick motion, he did his attack on her, sending her against the wall - right up against her injured wing. 

“Fluttershy!” Crying out in alarm, he rushed over to her, with his best friend telling the others to leave and hide somewhere. “Fluttershy, are you okay?” He helped her off the floor.

“Ow, ow, ow!” was all she could say, holding her bandaged up wing. 

She hurt her wing, Noah realized. And it hadn’t healed up yet. 

Getting angry, he faced Argus. “How dare you!” he yelled, stomping over to him. “How dare you do that to her!” he bellowed, his face turning red from how ticked off he is for doing such a thing to the girl he’s falling for.

“She was in my way,” the pegasus snarled.

“Lame excuse,” Jake spoke up once he got all the students to leave the classroom. “You shouldn’t do that to her.” He looked at his friend. “Let’s Power Up.”

“Got it.” Following his lead, Noah took out his morpher and key.

“Super Mega Mode!”

In a flash, they transformed into their Ranger outfits, and they charged at the henchmen and changelings that are in this room.

Jake fought the changelings by shooting at them, while Noah dealt with Argus on the balcony, making sure this ruffian doesn’t go near Fluttershy. 

The two fought, slamming their swords together as they both tried to hit one another. Argus swung his sword, this time flipping the Ranger onto his back.

Noah let out a grunt when he got pinned down, glaring at the guy he’s alway been battling with - the one he's been dealing with before coming to this world. 

Even though he’s in a different world, he has to deal with Argus, no matter where he and teammates are at.

Shoving him off, he rolled back onto his hooves like a spring. He was about to blast him with his Blaster when Argus pulled out his move.

“Solar Slash Energized!” he called out, knocking the Blue Ranger back against the railing. The unicorn fell onto his stomach, groaning. “Fight me!” he challenged the Ranger. “Get up - fight me!”

Growling from behind his helmet, Noah attacked him, with him dodging away. Argus seemed to be amused at each attempt the Blue Ranger made in order to knock him down.

Laughing, he raised his sword in front of him. “You’ll never defeat me. Solar Slash Energized!” This time, Noah moved out of the way, the move destroying part of the railing on the right side - where he’s at.

Lifting his Saber, he slashed at the bodyguard, only for the bodyguard to seize his weapon out of his hoof, throwing it to the side, and off the balcony.

Noah aimed his Blaster, and that, too, got taken away, getting tossed to the ground. 

With nothing to use, he had no choice but to fight this guy without weapons. It wasn’t fair in his game. For Argus, he liked it.

Opening up his wings, he lifted himself off the floor. “What’s the matter?” he teased, like he can see the reaction through Noah’s helmet. “Can’t reach me?”

“Get down, we have to fight on the ground,” Noah ordered, pointing his hoof downwards.

“Suit yourself, Blue.” For the third time, Argus made his attack. “Solar Slash Energized!”

The glowing X went towards Noah, forcing him off the balcony, him yelling as he landed on the ground.

He was lucky he landed on grass, though he did let out a painful grunt when landing on his back for the second time. He was also lucky enough to land right where his weapons are at.

Landing casually in front of him, Argus went up to him. “Said you wanna fight on the ground. Here you go, we’re on the ground.”

“Gee, thank you,” the Blue Ranger returned sarcastically, standing back up, retrieving his Saber and Blaster. “I’m so glad we’re on the ground,” he continued with his sarcasm, putting his Blaster away. “When I said ground, I meant the balcony.”

“I’m sorry, you said ground.” Argus placed a hoof on his chest, pretending to feel bad for his ‘mistake’. “I thought you wanted to be on the ground ground.”

“You thought wrong,” Noah shot back, readying his sword. “You’ll pay for what you did to the pony I like,” he vowed.

“Who’s the pony? The yellow one?” Sneering, he stepped up, the bodyguard ruffling his wings.

Refusing to answer the question, Noah went at him, the two dueling at each other until he took out another key. “Legendary Ranger Mode - Ninja Storm, Ranger Form!” He went into a new Ranger outfit. “Blue Ninja Storm Ranger!” he finished, pulling his Ninja Sword - the main weapon. “You’re going down, Argus.”

“Wrong, you and your friends are going down.” Dueling at each other, they both block each other's attack, their swords clashing together with each move they make. “Such a lousy Ranger,” Argus began, wanting his words to sink into this unicorn’s coat. “You’re a weak, pathetic, and no good hero, Blue. But let's see you fight fifty x-borgs - the ones that can fly.”

Before Noah could say anything, something shot down near his hooves. He looked up to see pegasi x-borgs flying out their ships, aiming their clubs at him.

Another shot was blown, causing him to jump back, rolling on the ground. He got back up, only for more hits to come at him, having him dodge at each one, avoiding to get hit by them.

Honestly, he wanted to get back to Fluttershy, except he couldn’t do it with these winged gray goons shooting at him - more likely distracting him from what’s going to happen next.

“Solar Slash Engerized!”

With all these blasts coming from the henchmen, Noah failed to see an incoming, glowing X heading straight for him when something - or someone - shoved him out of the way, him landing a few hooves away.

“Huh?” Twisting his head, he saw it was Jake, along with everyone else. Twilight got in front of the Green Ranger, flared up her horn, creating a shield, stopping the glowing X before it could attack him. 

“Orion, Emma, Rainbow Dash, get the x-borgs from up there, the rest of us will take care of him,” Twilight told them, her eyes landing on Argus.

“Where’s the yellow one?”

“You’re going down!” Pinkie Pie snarled, brushing her hoof on the ground. “I knew you guys were coming. I knew it.”

“Second time I heard that.” Argus's eyes went to Noah, who stood up slowly. “But it’s always Blue and I - no one else. Solar Slash Energized!” Calling out his attack, he sent it towards Noah.

“Sonic Fin!” Bringing out a different weapon, Noah aimed it at him, sending out loud sound waves from it.

“Ugh…! Make it stop!” Argus cringed in pain. A snarl escaped deep within his throat. “Solar- Ahh! I...can’t…” he tried to speak due to the loud talking from Noah's weapon. “...can’t… Grrr! Why you-?”

“Legendary Ranger Mode - Ninja Storm, Ranger Form!” Troy and the other Rangers, the ones on the ground, called out a morph call, inserting their keys into their morphers.

“Red Ninja Storm Ranger!”

“Yellow Ninja Storm Ranger!”

“Crimson Thunder Ranger!”

They, too, turned into Ninja Storm Rangers, pulling out their own weapons - a Lion Hammer, Hawk Blaster, and the Crimson Blaster.

“After him!” Troy declared, shooting at Argus, and he, Jake, Gia, along with Twilight, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, Spike, and Starlight by his side. Noah also joined in, continuing sending his attack from his Sonic Fin.

Emma swung her Saber at oncoming x-borgs, while Orion shot them with Dash using her speed, flying in circles around each x-borg, trailing a rainbow blur, confusing them.

She was so quick, they didn’t have time to react when she bucked them towards the Pink and Silver Rangers, only for her to do it again to the other gray ponies. “Ha!” she exclaimed. “You x-borgs are too slow.” She punched another confused x-borg, who seemed to be dizzy from trying to hit her with its staff.

Emma took out her Blaster, shooting at him when she noticed the Rangers down below in a different Ranger outfit.

Knowing what they’re in, she pulled out her morpher and key. “Legendary Ranger Mode - Ninja Storm, Ranger Form! Navy Thunder Ranger!” Emma shouted, her Super Megaforce outfit being replaced with the Navy Thunder Ninja Storm Ranger outfit.

Rainbow’s bottom jaw dropped, though nothing came out of her mouth for how stunned she was, maybe a little confused, too. When she looked down, she saw that Jake wasn’t in a Green or Black Ranger outfit. Instead it was a darker shade of red - crimson to be more precise.

Baffled by this, she scratched the top of her head, right near her left ear. She couldn’t understand why Jake and Emma aren’t in Green or Black Ranger Modes, or Pink or White Ranger Modes.

She was about to ask when Orion pulled out his key, placing it inside his morpher, closing the clear, see through lid down. “Legendary Ranger Mode - Ninja Storm, Ranger Form!” He morphed into his own Ninja Storm outfit. “Green Samurai Power! Samurai Ranger, Full Power!” he declared in flight. 

“Wha-?” Seeing this, the blue pony got more confused than ever. “How come-? Gosei said- I thought-” Her words kept changing as she’s doing her best to process at what she’s seeing. 

“There is no Pink or White Rangers from Ninja Storm,” Emma explained, using her Navy Antler at the enemies.

“And I’m a sixth Ranger; I can transform into any color,” Orion reminded Dash, using his Samurai Saber that looks like a baseball bat, whacking each ball with it in a quick motion. “Plus, not all of the Power Rangers have sixth Rangers. For example, Dino Thunder. I have the White Dino Thunder Ranger key, and that-” He whacked another ball at another x-borg. “-will be considered a ‘sixth’ Ranger.”

Rainbow punched an x-borg in the face. “I never knew that. Are there other colors you can transform? And are there any extra Ranger keys besides the other keys you guys have now?”

“We do use other colors. I have a key that makes me into Legendary Ranger that is black. As for extra Ranger keys... Maybe, but we don’t know yet.” The Pink Ranger kept attacking the x-borgs, before attaching her weapon to another one - a Thunder Staff, and went back to fighting, destroying each henchmen in the sky, with the help of Orion and R.D.

When all those x-borgs got destroyed, they joined the rest of their team members, helping them with Argus.

Every time he made his move, Twilight and Starlight would use their magic, shooting out beams from their horns, destroying each X he made.

Pinkie pulled out her party cannon, pressing the red button with Jake following her lead, using his Crimson Blaster.

Snarling, Argus lifted his sword, charging at the ponies, only for him to be stopped by Spike. Spike took in a deep breath, blowing out green flames at the bad guy, inches away from him.

Another snarl came from Argus and, with a quick flick of his wrist, he sent the dragon away with one powerful strike.

“Spikey Wikey!” Rarity hollered in alarm, rushing over to him.

“Hey!” Getting this guy’s attention, Applejack did a fast spin, bucking Argus in the air.

Argus caught himself by opening up his wings, who tsk tsk at the ponies. “You Rangers and Elements of Harmony will never stop us. We will destroy you, and when you're destroyed, the Armada will return back to earth and conquer it!” he proclaimed in triumph.

“We will stop you!” Troy vowed, curling his hoof into a fist after he and the rest of Rangers unmorphed completely out of Ranger mode.

“Yeah,” Jake stepped in. “When we destroy the Armada and their new teammates, we will return to earth. Right, Noah?” No answer. “Noah?” Jake turned his head to see Noah heading back to the school.

“Looks like your friend is running off,” the bodyguard smirked, seemingly making fun of him.

Of course, Troy doesn’t like that. He wished he had wings this very moment. He wanted to fly up there, wanting to give Argus a piece of his mind. No one makes fun of his friends, and he won’t tolerate it.

Argus laughed, putting his sword away. “I’ll see you next time, Rangers.” Waving at them like he was their friend or something, he took off, flying away.

Gia galloped after him. “Come back here!” She then got picked up, getting sent back to where everyone else is at.

Carefully, the princess set the tough gal back down, her horn turning off like a lightbulb. “I wouldn’t chase after him. He will see us next time,” she advised, her eyes on the sky. “Let’s go,” she then spoke. “Let’s see if Noah needs us. He seems worried,” she expressed as she and the others followed her, including Rarity and Spike.

It hadn’t taken them long to locate where Noah and Fluttershy are at. He was with Fluttershy, the two of them walking down the hallway.

Twilight noticed a painful induced expression on her shy friend. “What happened, Fluttershy?”

“Well, this-this tough white pegasus hit me with his sword.” From the way she was speaking, it sounded like she was crying while the rest had been dealing with the baddies from outside. “I-I landed up against the wall, right on my injured wing. I should’ve seen that attack coming.”

“Argus struck you!?” Troy repeated , his eyes widening, his irises and pupils shrinking to a size of golf balls.

“Who?” she questioned, unaware of the name.

“Never mind him.” Walking towards her, Twilight’s horn lit up. “Here, let me fix your wing,” she offered to the timid pony.

Orion opened his mouth. “Twilight - What are you-?”

Closing her eyes, she brought her horn towards her friend’s more injured up wing, tapping it as lightly as she could. The light of her horn grew a bit stronger, getting brighter. 

It was then Fluttershy’s eyes widened. “My wing…” Twilight used a different spell to remove the bandages, having them poof out of this air. “You healed up my wing. Thank you!” Embracing, Fluttershy wrapped her arms around the Element of Magic’s neck. “I now won’t have to wait for a whole week. Thanks a lot. I mean it, thank you.”

Twilight chuckled. “You’re welcome.” She faced towards everypony else. “In case you hadn’t noticed, that spell I did is known as a, well, Healing Spell.”

Jake lit up. “Cool.”

Twilight looked at the clock. “I better get going. I need to find a costume for Nightmare Night.”

“Oh yeah…” Fluttershy went backwards, standing next to the Blue Ranger. “Nightmare Night.” She shifted uncomfortably.

“We can stay at your cottage.” It seemed like Noah could feel her hesitation about the holiday. “But like I told you, I will be with you, alright? We will both be out on Nightmare Night together. Besides, you’ll look adorable in a ladybug costume.”

Fluttershy blushed and was about to reply when Pinkie knocked Noah away, a huge smile on her face. “You’re going to dress up in a ladybug costume?! Amazing! I know what I’m going to be for this year.”

“Uh, huh.” Slowly, she backed up some more, wanting space. “I’ll be a ladybug. It’ll be easy to spot me,” she punned, putting on a smile.

Pinkie was the one who got it, falling down into a fit of hysterical laughter. “Easy to spot. Good one, Shy. Hahahaha!” Her laughter didn’t die down as she rolled all over the floor, holding her stomach. 

Fluttershy looked over at Rarity. “Do you by any chance have a ladybug costume?” she timidly asked, digging her hoof into the ground.

The Element of Generosity gave her a nod. “Of course, darling. You can pick it up for Nightmare Night at my shop.” Of course, this got Fluttershy nervous. “U-Unless you want Noah to pick it up for you,” she said, tossing her purple mane to one side. 

“I’ll have him pick it up for me,” Fluttershy decided, watching him getting off the floor, with him walking up to her. “Right, Noah?”

“Sure, I can pick it up for you,” he nodded in an offering way. “I can also get my costume while I’m at it.”

Rainbow laid on her back in mid air, snickering. “Nightmare Night is my favorite holiday. I bet Zecora will be there. She can tell you about Nightmare Moon.”

“Nightmare Moon?” Gia questioned the name.

“Nightmare Moon was once Luna,” Applejack said. “But she got turned back into Luna, and long story short, she loves Nightmare Night. Maybe she’ll come this year.”

“Maybe.” The Princess of Friendship began walking towards the front of the school. “But don’t get upset in case she doesn’t come this year. Last year she was busy doing her nightly duties, explaining why hadn’t been able to make it.”

They reached the doors, opening them up, walking up to the castle. Facing the school, the alicorn is relieved that the school isn’t-

“Part of the railing broke off,” Noah told her. “Argus made his move, I dodged it, and it messed up the balcony.”

“Thank you for telling me that,” she appreciated, glad that she was told about this. “I would be mad if you hadn’t told me about it in the first place,” she honestly shared when everyone reached the castle.

“How mad will you get?” Troy asked.

Freezing, she turned her head to him. “Very mad. When I get very mad - watch out.” 

The Rangers have no idea on what to say to that until Emma broke the ice. “We should get going.”

Agreeing with her, everyone headed in different directions. 

Walking along with the Blue Ranger, Fluttershy couldn’t believe that her wing was all better - all from the spell that her alicorn friend did on her. She doesn’t have to wait for a whole week for it to heal.

She isn’t happy for what evil pegasus did to her, but she knows that the stallion, the one walking next to her, doesn’t seem to like what had happened to her, keeping him away from her.

This got her cheeks to bloom when she imagined him keeping her safe from harm, knowing it’s a normal thing guys do around girls. She’d wish she could do the same for him, but thanks to her shyness, she bet she couldn’t.

Getting rid of the negative thought, she focused on something else. Nightmare Night. She is truly glad for her crush to be with her this year for the spooky holiday. If it wasn’t for him, she’ll end up locking herself up in the cottage, yelling at visitors to go away because she doesn’t have any sweets.

A tiny smile formed on her lips, betting that it’ll be a much better Nightmare Night. And she’ll get to hear the legend of Nightmare Moon, even though it was once Luna’s evil version of herself.

As weird as it sounds, she couldn’t wait for Nightmare Night.
> Chapter 18: Nightmare Night
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The spooky day has arrived. All the ponies of all ages were out this time of night, wearing their costumes from scary looking ones to sillier and funnier costumes, all laughing, having the time of their lives.

They hung up decorations like black and orange ribbons, fake spiders, fake webs. They carved pumpkins, creating funny and creepy facial expressions into the orange vegetables, placing candles inside, lighting them up for them to glow brightly.

The flames seem to dance around from the gentle breeze, though it hadn't blown out as the ponies set them against their houses of Ponyville.

Speaking of Ponyville, Noah was walking on the streets, admiring all the Nightmare Night decorations. He even saw ponies setting up booths and games. One of the games has to do with fake spiders and a large web. The pony in charge of it set a bowl of candy on a table that she unfolded, placing upwards to make it stand.

The booths have all sorts of Nightmare Night treats like a candy apple stand, being stood by with Gia and Applejack.

Wondering up to them, he smiled. “Hey, G, Hey A.J.,” he greeted, coming up to the stand. “I like your costumes.” Gia is a white witch, while the farm pony is dressed up as a beekeeper. “They’re amazing.”

“Why thank you, sugarcube,” the farm gal expressed. “I’m gonna have a great night - especially when my sister got all better after I got a special cure for her cold to make it go away faster all from Zecora.” She crossed her front left arm over her right one. “She’s out Trick-or-Treating with her friends.”

“Really? What is she dressed up as?” Noah looked around, whipping his head to find her, only to realize that he has no idea what she even looks like until a little pony in a Yellow Ranger costume trotted up to the orange pony, a bag full of candy hanging in front of her chest, the strap attacked on each side of it on the back of her neck, when two more came from right behind her. One was in a Silver Ranger costume, the other one in a pink one.

Seeing this, he noticed the other children - well, most of them, at least - are dressed up as him and his friends when they're in their Ranger form. The suits are the same, except in foal size, but they wore masks over their faces instead of having full on helmets. 

They even have fake Sabers and Blasters on them.

The one is the yellow costume put her hoof on her mask, lifting up to reveal her face that is yellow, the front part of her mane in a red color. “Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, and I are having the best night ever!” Noah liked the filly’s accent. It was southern, and from what he’s guessing, it turned out this little one is Applejack’s sister. “Right, girls?” she directed to her two friends. “We got so much candy to give to the Nightmare Moon statue.” She gasped. “Maybe Princess Luna will be here.” It was then she noticed the stallion. “Oh, sorry, what’s your name, sir?” she asked kindly.

“No need to be sorry. I’m Noah Carver,” he introduced, shaking the kid’s hoof.

“What are you going to dress up as?” The one in the Silver Ranger costume had a raspy voice, speaking behind her mask.

“I know, Scootaloo,” Sweetie Belle exclaimed for she’s in the Pink Ranger costume. “He’s going to be a...uh… Huh.” She thought about it, gazing upon him. “Tell us what you’ll be dressed up as. My sister, Rarity, is gonna be a vampire.” 

“Neat. I’m going for a mad scientist. Does your sister have one?” If the fashion designer doesn’t have one, he doesn’t mind wearing something else.

“I think she does,” the unicorn filly believed, placing her hoof in thought until she placed it down, picking her Nightmare Night bag with her magic. “Let’s go to more houses!” she cheered, rearing up in the air, waving her front limbs.

“Yeah!” the other two followed, trotting up to one of the houses.

Noah shook his head, watching the three little ones collect more candy to hand over to the Nightmare Moon statue when he saw more of his friends.

Troy is dressed as a farmer, Twilight is a viking, Rarity is a vampire, like the filly mentioned, Emma is dressed as a cheerleader, which was great because back on earth, she was busy making pie with Ernie, never getting the chance to dress up.

Jake was in a cow costume. For Pinkie Pie, she’s dressed up a shortcake with a strawberry - a soft, fake one - on her head, covering her ears, while the cake part is around her body. Starlight Glimmer went with an Egyptian mummy

It was then she noticed Spike’s costume. “Are you dressed up as a dragon?” It was a dumb question, it just came out.

“It’s not any dragon costume. Remember when Gosei said that Troy is the Fury of the Dragon? Well, Rarity made this for me. I’m now dressed up as a dragon three times in a row.” He moved the mask up top of his scaly head, receiving confused look from Jake. “...what…?” he said.

“You dressed up as a dragon three times?” The Green Ranger tilted his head to the side. “You’re already a dragon.”

“Yea-...so…?”

“Well, it’s weird to think of you dressing up…” Sighing, he curled his lips upward, closing his eyes softly before opening them. “Never mind.” He looked around. “Where are Orion and Rainbow Dash?”

“I have no idea,” Rarity answered when she saw that Fluttershy isn’t here. “Is Fluttershy still coming out for Nightmare Night?” she worriedly voiced out, looking towards Noah.

“She is, she told me a couple of weeks ago that she couldn’t wait.” He began headed to the Boutique, stopped, glancing at the purple maned pony. “You still have a ladybug costume, right? Also, the same goes for a mad scientist one."

“Yes, darling, it's still in my shop. Including the one you want to wear,” she responded, dabbing at her mane, which is up in a tall bun that has a black bat in front of it. “Be sure to keep my shop clean, though, I’m still working on the Gala dresses and suits.”

“I promise to make sure your shop is tidy,” he stated with a quick grin until he trotted off towards her home.

When he got there, he saw two colts - one orange with a long, slender neck, dressed up like a snail, while his friend, a green one, who disguised himself as a harry rat.

They were laughing, tossing something up.

Looking at it, it turns out they’re toilet papering this clothes store. No harm done. Lots of people have done this prank. Of course, the Blue Ranger never did anything like that. When he was a little boy, he would go out collecting sweet treats from door to door.

When he got older, he stopped doing that, where he helped his parents give out candy to the new generation of kids.

He watched the two colts skidder off, leaving the mess behind. He did want to take it down, yet he wondered how the Element of Generosity would react when he decided to change his mind, leaving it all here.

It was all over the ground, on the tree, and on the roof of this place. Hey, he couldn’t blame those two boys, right? After all, it’s a harmless prank and it can be cleaned up.

To his right, he heard a doorbell ring, seeing a trio of foals - one filly and two colts - at a house. The two colts are dressed as royal guards. The filly dressed herself up as a caterpillar.

The door opened, and a friendly mare and stallion stepped out.

“Nightmare Night! What a fright! Give us something sweet to bite!”

Noah laughed softly when he heard their slogan in order to get treats from the adults. It’s basically similar to another slogan that the children back at his previous home would use when they want to have Halloween treats.

Except here, in this pony world, they call it Nightmare Night.

The mare used her horn to pick up three pieces of candy - a lollipop, taffy, and chewing gum - dropping them into each bag the little ones carried.

“Thank you!” 

Seeing them having a good time, Noah is eager to find and wear a mad scientist costume. He won’t be able to search for it outside, so he opened the door.

Like last time, the bell chimed above his head, stepping into Rarity’s dress shop, being greeted by racks and racks of Nightmare Night costumes.

Walking up to one of them, he went through each one. “Hmm, let’s see… Clown...nope… devil...no… police...uh, uh… pirate...nah… fairy...definitely a big no, no.” He kept looking at each costume, looking for a mad scientist one and ladybug one. “Aha!” he declared, managing to find them. He took them off the hangers.

Holding onto the costumes, he went out of the Boutique, heading his way back to the cottage, the moon shining ever so brightly, casting a while light all over the village.

He couldn’t wait to see how adorable Fluttershy will be in her costume. 



Fluttershy looked out her door. The top part was open, the bottom part closed. She was standing on her back hooves, her front limbs draped over the bottom door, her eyes on the bridge.

She waited patiently, though at the same time, she is also excited. If it wasn’t for him, she would be staying in the comfort of her tiny home with all of her animal friends.

Feeling a tap on one of her hindlegs, she looked down. Angel crossed his arms, giving his owner an angry look.

She petted him between his ears. “I’m not staying home; I’m going out with Noah for Nightmare Night,” she told him for like the one hundredth time. A sound of chittering came from one of her squirrels when he scampered up to her. She listened to him chitter some more, and she couldn’t help but to let out a chuckle. “No, Chitters, he and I aren’t dating or anything. I do like him, though we’re just friends.” However, when she mentioned this, both the bunny and the squirrel can sense the true feelings she has for him. “I want to tell him that I like him, but I wanna wait for the right moment,” she said, facing back outside. “I can also sense the fact that he likes me, too,” she believed with a smile. 

Rolling his eyes, the bunny stuck out his little tongue, his mouth open, pretending to gag.

Giggling, the mare petted him again. She doesn’t say anything, just petted him until he pushed her hoof away, hopping out of her sight, bringing back his bowl.

She frowned. “No more carrots.” She spoke firmly to him, her tone all serious. 

Hearing this, he threw a fit, tossing his empty dish. His owner ignored it like she always does, knowing that if she gives in, she would teach him bad habits.

The more she ignored him, the more he threw a fit. 

It was then he decided to kick her, in which he did. Nothing. So he decided to try something else in getting her to give him more carrots.

Taking his bowl, he lifted it over his head - and threw it at Fluttershy’s head.

“Ow!” 

Hopping backwards, Angel watched her rub the side of her head.

Gritting her teeth together, she cast him a scolding look. “Angel! Never throw something at my head again!” She pointed her hoof at a wall where a basket is at. “Go to your bed this instant.”

First, Angel refused - until Fluttershy did her secret weapon, going towards him.

Her staring got him to back away - crawling to more exact - to his basket.

When he was in his bed, her Stare softened, her eyes going back to normal. “Good boy.” When she went back to the door, she saw Noah, the costumes in his arm as he came up to the cottage.

Opening up the door, she let him inside, taking her ladybug costume at the same time. “I cannot wait to put it on. Ladybugs are my favorite insects. They are so cute with their black spots. I even gave a ladybug project for my students to do.”

“I never knew ladybugs are your favorite insect,” he answered, when he noticed a petrified Angel. He looked at him then back at her. “The way he looks, it looks like he saw a ghost.”

Fluttershy flapped her hoof. “Never mind him. I just did The Stare on him when he refused to get in his bed.”

Noah blinked. “You mentioned The Stare on the train. I’m wondering...does The Stare get someone, like Angel, to do the things you want them to do in case the refuse on and on?”

“Yes,” she shortly responded, going up the steps with him behind her tail, being sure not to step on it. “The Stare can get someone to do the thing I want them to do, like for example, when I was babysitting Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo, my hens wouldn’t go back in their chicken coop, so I did The Stare on them, walked towards them, getting them back in their little home.”

This got the Ranger to raise a brow. “Does The Stare do anything else? I’m guessing it can…”

“Freeze someone in place? Yes, my Stare can do that, too. I did that to a bunch of vampire fruit bats so Twilight can cast a spell on them. To give you a short version, the spell backfired.”

Noah stopped at the top of the second floor. “Backfired?” He never knew about spells backfiring. “What do you mean by...backfiring?”

“The spell was supposed to go on the bats. It took the vampire fruit bats’ desire to be vampire fruit bats, transferring it to me.” Seeing the baffled expression, she gave him an easy explanation. “I ended up turning into a vampire fruit bat, becoming Flutterbat.”

“I see,” he nodded, the confusion washing away. “Well, we better get these on - our friends are waiting for us.”

The two of them went into the separate bedrooms. In the guestroom, Noah replaced his clothes with the mad scientist one.

Checking himself out in the mirror, he smiled with approval. The costume looks exactly like the one he wore back home, except this one is pony size. Male pony size to be precise.

He adjusted the white wig, the style similar to what all mad scientists had with his hooves that have leather gloves on them.

Once it was on right, he stepped outside just in time to see Fluttershy walking out of her room to see her in her ladybug costume.

It is a simple costume with the ladybug wings on her back, along with antenna that is on a hairband on top of her head. It even came with a few spots, which are placed on her yellow coat.

Going up to her, he grinned. “It looks great on ya. Are ya ready to go?”

Fluttershy began to feel nervous. “I am, except...what if something scary pops out at us?” she asked worriedly as the two walked down the steps, heading to the door.

“Nothing scary is gonna jump out on us,” he promised, opening up the door, looking around. “See? The coast is clear.” He walked out the door, sending her an encouraging smile.

Taking in a deep breath, she released out slowly. Very slowly, walking out of her small home.

After shutting the door, she stayed close to him, the two of them walking over the bridge, heading to Ponyville.

When they arrived, Noah led Fluttershy across town. The pegasus flinched when she saw two mares - one in a black cat costume and the other one dressed as a werewolf - hanging something up. She flinched when she saw it was spiders.

She started to back up, resulting in bumping into the Blue Ranger for how close she was to him.

The two mares giggled, putting up more fake spiders, adding fake webs to them.

Continuing on walking, Fluttershy relaxed herself down. Noah is with her, so she knows she’s safe from all the scary things. Plus, she did say she’ll come out for this holiday.

“Nightmare Night! What a fright! Give us something sweet to bite!”

The children continued Trick-or-Treating from door to door, getting loads and loads of candy, filling up their bags. They excitedly trotted away.

When Noah returned to the candy apple stand with Fluttershy, two ponies who aren't there yet are still absent from the group. “Do you think Rainbow and Orion will be here?”

“They better get here,” Starlight hoped, looking around. “Maybe they skipped the holiday,” she then theorized towards the group.

“Are you kiddin’?” Pinkie replied in enthusiasm. “Nightmare Night is R.D.’s favorite holiday. It’s the great time for pulling-”

KA-BOOM! CRASH!

Everyone let out a startled scream. Fluttershy hid underneath Noah.

Giggling was heard right above them. Troy and the rest looked up to see two dark, storm clouds in their presents.

Two ponies popped their heads out from the top of them, revealing to be Orion and Dash, both of them wearing Shadowbolt costumes.

Seeing the looks on their faces, Rainbow let out a joyful laugh. “Oh, Celestia, we got them good, Silvy.” She bumped hooves with him.

“Haha!” Orion laughed too, laying down on his own cloud. “You guys should have seen the looks on your faces,” he gleefully exclaimed when he noticed something. “Gia - why are you hugging Jake?”

The mare tilted her head. “Huh?” She looked to her right. It didn't take long for her face to turn red when she realized how tightly she was embracing the earth pony. Slowly, she took her forelegs off of him. “I was comforting him,” she tried to come up with an excuse.

“Sure, you were,” Troy said in disbelief, a smug smile on his face. “You are just as scared as we are when those two startled us.”

“I guess I was a bit startled…” she admitted, her face color returning back to normal. “You okay, Fluttershy?” Everyone turned their attention to her, who is still underneath the Rangers' teammate.

Lowering his head, Noah nudged her with his muzzle. “You can come out now.”

Crawling out from underneath him, she stood up. “I’m fine,” she answered Gia in a shaky voice. “Guess I’m nervous.”

“Sorry about that, Shy,” Rainbow chuckled apologetically. “It’s just a perfect time for pranks, you know?”

“You are right, Rainbow Dash, for it is the perfect time of night, to give everyone such a grateful fright,” everyone heard a voice, speaking in rhymes. 

Twilight, looking in the direction where the voice came from, gasped. “Zecora! You’re here.”

Zecora stepped up to her. Troy and his friends saw that she wasn’t a pony, but rather a zebra. She wore a long, white wig with spiders stuck in the tendrils of hair. Her black dress was torn, like she ripped it somehow.

“Greetings, Twilight Sparkle, for how great it is to come out of my hut from the forest of Everfree, walking into town to watch ponies joying with glee,” she returned, continuing her rhyming. “Though, I couldn’t help noticing new ponies in my sight. Twilight, may you tell me who they are, if that’s alright.”

“Yes, this is Troy,” she began the introduction. “Emma, Gia, Orion, Jake, and Noah. Guys this is Zecora.”

There was a collective of hellos.

“How come you’re speaking in rhymes?”

“Jake!” Emma scolded.

The zebra laughed. “No need to be mad, for his question isn’t bad. It’s something I get questioned a lot, and putting words into rhymes is something I got. Rhyming is part of who I am. If I never spoke this way, then I would be in a jam.”

“Boy, the writer sure did a good job of writing you, speaking in rhymes.”

Zecora arched a brow. “Pinkie Pie, whatever do you mean? There is no writer to be seen.”

Rainbow rolled her eyes that were hidden behind her goggles. “Pinks here believes we’re in a story - a crossover.”

“Yes, a My Little Pony and Power Ranger story merged together,” the pink pony beamed. “Have you heard of the Power Rangers Super Megaforce team?”

“No, I never heard of them since I always live outside of Ponyville, though I would like to see them if I will.”

“Hey, Zecora, can you tell us the tale of Nightmare Moon?” Rainbow requested. “I never got to hear it, and I bet our new friends would like to hear it, too.”

“I shall grant you the story of Nightmare Moon for Nightmare Night, for it is a good tale to give each of you a fright.” She turned around. “Follow me, and very soon, you’ll hear the tale of Nightmare Moon.” 

Everyone followed her, who was leading them to a statue of Nightmare Moon.

“Listen closely, my wonderful dears, for I shall tell you how ponies got their fears,” Zecora began telling the story, “of Nightmare Night so dark and scary.” She pulled out some green dust, blowing on it. “A Nightmare Moon to make them wary.” The dust made an allusion of an evil version of an alicorn, her jaws opened, heading straight for the ponies and the dragon like she was going to devour them.

Everyone gasped when the image of her crashed onto the ground, creating a green fog around them. “Every year, ponies put on a disguise, to save themselves from her searching eyes.” Fluttershy let out a startled yelp when she saw two pairs of eyes, bracing Noah tightly until she saw Zecora step out of the fog. “But Nightmare Moon just wants one thing,” the zebra continued, circling around everyone. “To gobble up ponies in one quick swing!” The fog cleared away, creating back into Nightmare Moon. “Hungrily, she soars the sky, if there is nopony, she passes by. So if she comes and all is clear, Equestria is safe another year!” The image exploded, the dust raining down on her.

“Uh, Zecora…” Gia piped up. “I was told by A.J. here about Nightmare Moon, and why we had to wear costumes to hide from her, but I was told about giving her some candy.”

Jake raised his eyebrows. “We have to give her some candy? Why?”

“A great question, my dear friends. For Nightmare Moon you shall not offend.” Again, Zecora pulled another hoof full of dust, blowing it, and the image of Nightmare Moon stalked towards the frightened ponies and Spike. “Fill up her belly with a treat or two, so she won’t return and eat you!”

KA-BOOM! CRASH!

Everyone screamed, including Zecora.

“Ahhh-hahahahaha!” Rainbow roared with laughter when she and her pal scared their friends again. “Hahaha! I-I’m sorry. I whispered to Orion to scare you when she gets to end on why we give some candy to Nightmare Moon,” she explained between laughs.

“Hahaha!” Of course, Orion was laughing with her. “We did this twice, and we scared you again. Man, it’s gonna be a great night.”

“Guys, look at what you did to Fluttershy.” Rarity pointed at her, who was hyperventilating, clutching Noah tighter than ever. He rubbed her back, trying to calm her down.

When her breathing regained back to normal, she was able to speak. “I think I changed my mind! I was excited to be out for Nightmare Night, but even with Noah with me, something scary happens! I would rather be under my bed, reading some books!”

Going up to her, Zecora placed a hoof under her chin, lifting her head up. “Being in your cottage for Nightmare Night is something you always do, but this year of this night, your coltfriend will keep the scary things away from you.”

“Coltfriend?” Fluttershy looked at Noah, with him looking back at her. He then looked at Zecora.

“We’re not dating or anything like that.”

“Are you sure about that, pal? For her, she seems to be the perfect gal.”

“Positive,” he confirmed with a nod, gently getting Fluttershy off of him. “We’re just friends.”

“I see…” Zecora returned. “Well, I better get a move on, before night time turns to dawn. Nightmare Night is something we do at night, and I wanna check out the decorations in sight.”

Pinkie nodded. “Sure thing, friend. Besides, I wanna go Trick-or-Treating.”

“Aren’t you too old for that?” Jake asked.

“Too old for free candy!?” She pressed her face against his. “You’re never too old for free candy.” She took her face off of him, reaching somewhere, and got two bags, putting one of them on Jake. “I wonder if Luna will be joining us.”

“We are here, thy friends.” Luna appeared from the sky. “Tis shall we go on with this fabulous holiday.”

Seeing her, Zecora smiled, said she’ll see them another time, and went off back to Ponyville.

Luna grinned. “Shall we have fun? Thy Nightmare Night is waiting for us to have loads of fun. It’s my favorite holiday, thou I should join in whatever activities thee ponies have set up for us.”

“Yeah, let’s get the Nightmare Night going.” Pinkie hopped up and down.

“Yee-haw!” Applejack raised in the air, waving her front limbs. 

Everybody went back to Ponyville, and everyone did something different for the spooky evening. A.J. and Gia gave away candy apples, Pinkie and Jake went with a group of children, collecting candy for the Nightmare Moon statue, Twilight, Starlight Glimmer, Troy, and Luna, told spooky stories in the Castle of Friendship, Emma and Rarity went to the Best Nightmare Night Costume contest. None of them won, though Spike did with his Ranger costume, receiving a prize - of candy - handing some to the girls, while blushing at the white unicorn, and Rainbow and Orion are having a blast scaring the coats out of ponies with their storm clouds, getting a lot of screams - along with a few who wet themselves.

For Noah and Fluttershy, they decided to play some of the games. The first one they did was the one with the fake spiders.

Taking a spider out from the bowl, Fluttershy tossed it. Yet, it was only a few inches away from the web. So Noah took a turn. He got his spider on there, except it wasn’t in the center, and the way to win is to have the spider be right, smack in the middle of the fake, sticky web.

They don’t mind, for it is just a game. Something to only have fun with.

The next game they did has something to do with launching pumpkins into the targets. They each took a turn, launching the pumpkins.

SPLAT! The orange vegetables landed square in the centers of the red targets, getting a bullseye.

The operator of the game each gave them a piece of candy. Noah placed his candy and Fluttershy’s candy in the pockets of his white, lab coat.

The Nightmare Night Festival had all sorts of games from Pin the Horn on Nightmare Moon to apple bobbing.

When the Blue Ranger did the apple bobbing, drips of water ran down his face, the ends of his fake wig getting wet, but not much. Even Fluttershy’s mane got some water on it.

The night is going great, and he kept his promise to the yellow pony by making sure nothing scary pops out. Whenever he looks around, spotting a pony in a creepy costume, sneaking up on them, he’ll get in front of Fluttershy, telling them no.

He did receive mixed feelings from understanding to annoyance. Again, one pony - who is dressed up as a surgeon - asked if he and Fluttershy are a couple.

Like last time, they both explained that they’re friends, despite their faces blooming for they both wanted so badly to admit their true feelings to each other.

They continued the night. Nothing can happen.

Right?
> Chapter 19: In A Bad Situation
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

In the Armada Ship, the prince had been staring at the orb for almost three hours, watching the Rangers and their new friends enjoying themselves for no reason. He saw that Ponyville had scary decorations up all over the place, ponies dressing up as something else. He saw little ones collecting what looks to be sweet treats.

Seeing this made him want to go down there and ruin it. He wanted to know what’s up with all the spooky decorations, costumes, and why everyone is collecting candy. He even saw the pink pony with the Green Ranger, going door to door. Like, aren’t they too old to do such a childish thing.

Sitting in his seat, he swept his mane behind his ear, wishing he had fingers rather than having none.

Damaras had warned him that if he keeps on complaining, he’s going to do something to him he’ll never regret.

This got Vekar to quit is whining, though he is disappointed when Argus hadn’t destroyed a single Ranger nor their friends. The x-borgs and bruisers got destroyed - as always - the changelings came back  injured - like last time. Seems like only the prince’s henchmen get destroyed, while the bug-like ponies get injured, coming back here to heal up.

Going up to him, Grogar placed a hoof on his shoulder. “Seems like you're mad…”

“Get your hoof off of my royal shoulder!” Vekar shoved it away. “And of course, I’m mad. I’m so mad, it makes me wanna destroy Cozy Glow!”

“You can never do a thing like that,” Cozy said, flying up to him. “I’m adorable. Nopony hurts someone who’s adorable.”

“Fine, I won’t destroy you. I’ll just-” He stopped when he noticed someone missing. “Where’s Chrysalis?” he asked, noticing her absence.

“Oh yeah.” Tirek came up. “Chrysalis in Canterlot, getting something. She told us that she has an idea.”

“How come you never told me?” The prince isn’t happy for they didn’t tell him anything. “I swear, the next time you guys keep something from me I’ll-”

The doors slid open. Everyone saw a pegasus pony that is a peach color with blue mane with a green stripe through it like a ribbon.

Vekar got out of his seat. “Who are you? You’re trespassing my ship.”

“Vekar… it’s me,” the pony spoke. Before the prince can protest, green flames burst from the ground, revealing to be Chrysalis. “I’m a changeling. I can take the form of anypony or creature.”

“You never told us that,” Damaras replied. “Anyway, what do you have there?” He pointed his hoof at something.

Levitating it in front of them, the queen presented it to them. “It’s a comic book.”

“A comic book!? You went to Canter-whatever to get a comic book?!” 

“Sire, you’re going to be amazed at what I’m going to do,” she promised him, getting to the center of the Command Room, placing the item on the floor. 

Her horn glowing green, she aimed it at the comic.

The green flash is so bright, everyone had to shield their eyes.

When the flash went away, they saw seven ponies - three earth ponies, two unicorns, and two pegasi - with outfits on them.

The new ponies looked around, until one of them spoke up. “What in the world is going on?” It was one of the earth ponies. 

“Yeah, what’s going on here?” the other earth pony demanded. “We were busy with a villain…”

“And now we’re in this dump,” a brash pegasus completed. 

“Who are-are you people…?” the second pegasus quivered, hiding behind one of the unicorns.

“I am Queen Chrysalis,” the queen introduced. “This is Cozy, Damaras, Argus, Grogar, Tirek, and Prince Vekar. There someone named Levira, but she’s doing something in another room. You can see her later once you destroy the Power Rangers and their allies.”

The one unicorn cocked her head to one side. “Power Rangers?” she questioned.

“Destroy?” the second one added. “Um, we don’t know who they are. And they sound like heroes.”

“Of course, they’re heroes!” Vekar said. “And you’re going to destroy them.”

“And what if we refuse?” the earth pony returned.

“Then we’ll force you to destroy the Rangers and the Elements of Harmony!”

The brashy pegasus let out a laugh when hearing this from the queen. “What are you going to do?” she mocked. “Cast an evil spell on us?”

Smirking, her jagged horn glowed green again, and she shot out a beam at them.

The ponies eyes spun around, seemingly dizzy, falling to the floor.

“Like the prince stated…” Chrysalis spoke, watching her magic serge into them. “You are going to destroy the Rangers and their new allies.”

The youngest one opened his eyes, which are now green. “Yes, we will destroy them as you wish.”

“Great. Argus - send them to Ponyville.”

“Sire, it isn’t my job-”

“Send them to Ponyville! Send them anywhere. The Rangers could be somewhere in that village.”

“Yes, sire.” Going to the control panel, he pressed with some buttons, and he teleported the corrupted ponies somewhere in Ponyville



Apple Bloom was happily walking alongside with Gia, who offered to bring her back home after she finished collecting her candy, and after giving some of it to the statue.

The yellow filly was smiling with joy because she got to go out for Nightmare Night with her best friends, receiving all the sweets she can get.

She has to thank Zecora for the potion when she visits her in the Everfree Forest someday.

“I cannot wait to eat my candy, sharing it with A.J., Big Mac, and you, Gia,” she said, her candy bag bouncing against her chest.

Gia giggled. “That’s nice of you, Apple Bloom. Your sister and I gave out almost all the candy apples.”

“Uh, huh.” The little pony looked up at her, lifting her Ranger mask onto her head. “Are you sure you’re not a farm pony?”

“I’m sure.”

The filly nodded. “Okay. I also cannot wait to go to the Gala, even though A.J. already has Pinkie for her plus one.” 

Gia can only smile at this as the two of them moved on to Sweet Apple Acres when she suddenly stopped, her ears perking up, the smile disappearing from her face.

Applejack’s sister can also sense it. “Gia…” She hid behind her. “I feel like we’re being watched.”

“I know, I feel it, too.” Whipping her head around, her mane swaying, she tried to see who’s spying on them. “Rainbow, Orion, is that you?” she called out. No answer. “Come on, you two. I’m just walking A.J.’s sister home. Come out wherever you are.”

Silence filled the air. They were close to the farm, but it seems like they couldn’t go anywhere - until seven ponies jumped out of a bush.

The two let out a scream when they’re faced with them. The one in the front came up to them. “We’re gonna destroy you!” the unicorn vowed menacingly. “We’re gonna destroy you and your friends.”

“Gia, what is this unicorn in the outfit talking about?” Bloom peeked her head around from behind the earth pony. “They seemed to look like heroes… Yet, they want to destroy you.”

One of the seven ponies zoomed up to her. “We aren’t heroes," the one earth pony spoke evilly. “We are ordered to destroy the Power Rangers.”

“You’ll never destroy the Rangers!” the filly protested.

“Wanna bet?” the other unicorn challenged, raising her front leg that has a bracelet on it. Before she could do anything, the Yellow Ranger socked her in the face. “What the-!?”

“Run! Go get help! Get my friends! I can handle this from here!” When the child didn’t move, the pony dropped her head, using the top of it to move her. “Get going. You need to bring my friends here,” she repeated, continuing to shove her away from whoever these people are.

“Gia, are you sure? What if-?” the little one started.

“I can handle it. Go get help. Get your sister and tell her it’s an emergency.” The Ranger waited for her to gallop off. 

Seeing that she has no choice, Apple Bloom took off, yelling out for help.

With her gone, Gia charged at the ponies, ready to fight them. The first one she went after is the one that has tremendous speed, except she was too quick for her.

Gia felt a poke on her back. She turned around, but the one with the speed power came from the other side, tapping her again, seemingly to tease her, before running around in circles.

Remembering something Troy had taught her and her friends, she closed her eyes - and kicked the speedy pony in the chest.

The pony landed on the ground, next to the one with a lasso. “How did you-?”

“Something my friends and I learned from our leader,” Gia answered, getting ready to fight again. “I have no idea who you are, but you’re not gonna defeat my friends and I.”

“Really?” the youngest member walked up to her, and the Yellow Ranger noticed something. His eyes. They were glowing green. Actually, all of the ponies' eyes are green. 

It doesn’t take long for this Ranger to figure something out. “Something happened to you ponies.”

“What are you talking about?” the egotistic pegasus questioned. “Nothing happened to us. We were told by Prince Vekar to destroy you and your friends.”

“Prince Vekar!?” Gia couldn’t believe it. “You can’t work for him - he’s evil. You need to snap out of it.” A shot of magic went to her. She dodged it away. “Please,” she begged, moving away from each beam coming from the unicorn. “I don’t wanna fight you. Ponies don’t have glowing green eyes. I believe you’re under a spell.” 

“We-” The first unicorn kept on shooting out beams. “-aren’t under a spell, you spineless fool.”

Gia jumped back, avoiding another blow. “Stop! You have to listen-” Something sprayed in her face. Gia coughed, realizing it was perfume from the second unicorn. “Looks like I have no choice.” She took out her morpher and key. “It’s Morphin Time!” She inserted the key in her morpher. “Super Mega Mode!” she called out, transforming into her Ranger form. “Super Megaforce Yellow!”

Drawing out her Saber, she charged at the ponies, doing her best not to hurt them. 

The one earth pony took something out of her saddle bag. They appeared to be golden horseshoes. 

With a quick flick of her hoof, she sent them towards the Yellow Ranger. 

“Whoa!” Yelling out in alarm, the Ranger fell frontwards as her front limbs went underneath her when the horseshoes got onto them. “Yo!” she exclaimed, struggling to get back up, when she found out how heavy these things are, restraining her to the floor.

The one who threw those at her let out a snicker. “My hoofarangs are great for pinning bad people like you.”

“Gia!”

“Huh?” The greened eyed ponies caught a sound of a voice, and saw more ponies, including a dragon.

The pegasus smirked. “Well, I bet these are the Power Rangers and their new friends.”

“Yes, these are the-” Spike began when he stopped. “No way…” he breathed in disbelief. “Are you…?”

“You thought right, little dragon,” the one with diamond shaped bracelets said. 

“Spike, who are they?” Troy asked, for he and his friends were baffled.

“We’ll answer your question for you.” The one that had been shooting out beams at the Yellow Ranger began the roll call. “Power of Energy - Mask Matterhorn!”

The others follow in suit.

“Power of Beauty - Radiance!”

“Power of Forces of Nature - Zapp!”

“Power of Lightning Speed - Fili Second!”

“Power of Super Strength - Mistress Mare-velous!”

“Power of Fury - Saddle Rager!”

“Hum Drum!”

“We are... The Power Ponies!”
> Chapter 20: Power Ponies!
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Rangers, the Elements of Harmony, Starlight, Spike, and Princess Luna, couldn’t believe it. Power Ponies? 

Gia managed to free herself from Mistress Mare-velous hoofarangs, going over to her teammates. “We cannot hurt them - they’re being controlled,” she told them. “They’ve been told by Prince Vekar to destroy us.”

Twilight took a closer look, and let out a gasp. “Queen Chrysalis. Chrysalis did this to them!”

“Pul-lease,” Radiance scoffed, with a wave of her hoof. “The queen and her friends wouldn’t do the thing to my friends and I,” she defended the villains. “We were ordered by the prince to destroy you all.”

“So you better get ready,” Zapp prepared.

“For we will end you,” Fili Second growled.

“Because you ponies should’ve been gone a long time ago,” Mistress Mare-velous snorted.

“I would get very angry if we don’t get rid of you,” Saddle Rager said.

“And I may not have any kind of superpowers,” Hum Drum sneered, “but I don’t need them to help my friends.”

“Hah!” Rainbow let out a laugh. “You’re just a colt. How are you gonna defeat us? Because we’ll defeat you.”

“Dash, they don’t know what they’re doing,” the Princess of the Night told her. 

“We better help them,” Fluttershy said, hiding behind Noah.

“We don’t need your help!” the Power of Fury roared.

“To us, you do.” Troy took out his key and morpher. “It’s Morphin Time!”

“Super Mega Mode!” the rest of the Rangers, minus Gia, followed his lead.

“Super Megaforce Red!”

“Super Megaforce Green!”

“Super Megaforce Pink!”

“Super Megaforce Blue!”

"Super Megaforce Silver!"

“Earth’s defenders, never surrender!”

“Alright. Let’s help these ponies,” the Red Ranger led. They pulled out their weapons, and they battled against the Power Ponies, who are more likely the Elements of Harmony's counterparts for they looked exactly like them, except for their coat colors, along with mane and tail colors.

Troy, Starlight, Luna, and Twilight fought Mask Matterhorn who has a light lavender coat, with a darker lavender mane and tail, her forelock pulled back over her head with sky blue eyes. Gia and Applejack dealt with Mistress Mare-velous for she has a light peach colored coat, her forelock a somewhat an indigo color for the rest of it covered by this thing that is green, being part of her outfit, along with brownish colored eyes. Rainbow and Orion are in the sky, dueling with Zapp, her coat color a very light blue, her mohawk  mane purple, along with her tail with a light purple stripe going across them, her eyes the color blue, only greater than her leader's. Pinkie and Jake did their best to stop Fili Second, who's a green colored pony, with an orange tail looking like lightening, her forelock straight up, the rest going back, inches off the top of her head, the rest of her mane hidden in her outfit, her eyes a pink color, except it was difficult to do for how fast she is. Rarity and Emma dealt with Radiance, who's this yellow unicorn with green eyes, pink diamonds on her beautiful dark blue mane and forelock that are in huge curls, her tail the same color with a large curl at the end, the same colored diamonds on it, eyes a shade of green. Spike tried to battle Hum Drum who's a dark olive color with light brown mane and tail that is sort of shaggy, matching his eyes, except this little guy kept dodging away, while Saddle Rager is up against Noah and Fluttershy, her coat a gray scheme, her eyes a dull yellow, her long mane and tail a brown color with curls at the end of them, almost similar to Radiance's.

Noah pulled out his Blaster, shooting at the Power of Fury. 

Saddle Rager backed up. “You better quit it, or else I’ll get really angry,” she warned. Noah ignored her, using his gun to shoot on the ground to keep her back, away from the other pegasus. “I’m warning you, don’t make me mad.”

“You are already mad,” he told her, taking out another key, inserting it into his morpher. “Legendary Ranger Mode - Mighty Morphin! Mighty Morphin Blue Ranger!” With his Power Lance in his hooves, he swiped at her, with Fluttershy doing her best to help him out, for she doesn’t want to hurt the Power Pony.

“Grr…! How many times do I have to tell you!?” Noah froze, including Fluttershy, when Saddle Rager’s voice began to deepen. “I told you to quit, though you wouldn’t listen!” Her eyes began turning red, though they still have the green glow around the irises. “HOW WOULD YOU LIKE IT WHEN I WON’T LISTEN TO YOU!?” She began to grow bigger, growing muscles, her suit tearing, creating rips. “YOU REFUSE TO LISTEN WHEN I SAID I’LL GET REALLY MAD! SO I’M GONNA GIVE YOU A PIECE OF MY MIND, AND THAT WAY YOU’LL NEVER IGNORE MY WARNINGS AGAIN!”

With a mighty roar, she raised her hoof, ready to strike the first pony she saw - Fluttershy.

But Noah shoved her away, taking her place to get struck by the large, bulging muscle pony.

He landed hard on his left side, getting out of Legendary Ranger Mode.

The Element of Kindness screamed. “Noah - look out!”

He looked up - just in time to see a hoof coming towards him. He moved out of the way, standing up, and pulled out his Blaster, shooting at the giant pony.

It did nothing. The blasts had no effect on her for how much muscle she has. He knows that he and his friends have to talk sense into these Power Ponies, but how can they do that? 

“Over here, over here, over here.” Fili Second was taunting her own two ponies that are trying to stop her, speeding everywhere. She stopped behind Jake, tapped him on the shoulder - and punched his chest.

He began to get frustrated. “We wanna help you - you and your friends are being controlled. The Armada and their new allies are the people you should be against.”

However, she didn’t listen, racing off back and forth, teasing him and the party pony - until her face got smashed with a pie.

The pie pan slid off her face, dropping to the ground. Her eyes opened up, glaring at the Element of Laughter. She shook her head, getting the white cream off of her, letting it go everywhere.

Some of it landed on Pinkie, for she licked it off. “Mmm, delicious.” Her face got serious again. She took out another pie, ready to smash it in the pony’s face again.

Except she missed when Fili Second took off, resulting in smashing the pie at her partner.

The pie pan went on the ground. “Pinkie Pie!” Jake scolded, removing the cream off of his viser. 

“...oops…” she slipped out sheepishly. “Here, I’ll get the stuff off of-” Tap, tap. “Huh?” A pie got in her face. Pinkie had some of her mouth. “Mm, pumpkin.”

“I was expecting you to be ticked off,” Fili Second spoke, annoyed that this pony was enjoying the dessert.

When all the pie is off her face, Pinkie brought out her party cannon, and shot it at Fili Second, with streamers and confetti going everywhere.

“Nice.” The Green Ranger got all the pie off the front of his helmet, clearing up his visor, and he and Pinkie continued on, yet the speedy Power Pony took off, taunting and teasing them.

Up in the sky, Zapp picked up her lightning bolt with her teeth, raising it to the sky. It sparked, and she conjured up a bunch of clouds, creating a tornado.

The tornado went towards Orion, as he prepared himself for it, when Rainbow pushed him away, getting caught in it. “Whoa, whoa, whoa, ahhh!”

“Rainbow, stop the tornado!” Orion hollered over the roar of the twister.

“I can’t stop...this thing!” she managed to say. “You gotta...help me...Silvy.” She grabbed her stomach. “I think...I’m gonna…” She cheeks puffed up before flattening again. “...be sick!”

Zapp laughed. “What’s wrong? Have a weak stomach?” she teased from outside of the tornado. “As for you…” Directing towards the other pegasus, she picked up the item she used to conjure the tornado, bringing in a thunderstorm.

Clouds came - and a bolt of lightning struck at the Silver Ranger. He landed on the ground, just in time to see the tornado coming straight for him.

He planted his hooves on the ground, trying to get away from it. “Ahh!” The tornado sucked him in like a vacuum cleaner. “Guys!” he called out from inside the funnel. “You need to...watch out!”

“We can’t...stop the...tornado!” Rainbow hollered. “Twi...light… You need to...help...ugh…us.”

“I’m on it.” Aiming her horn at the strong, blustering tornado, Twilight was about to shoot a beam to help her friends when Mask Matterhorn shot out another energy beam at her, knocking her to the ground.

“Legendary Ranger Mode - Zeo! It’s Morphin Time” Inserting his key into his morpher, Troy replaced his Super Megaforce outfit with Zeo. “Red Zeo Ranger!” Bringing out his Battle Sword, he charged at the leader of the Power Ponies.

Like she had quick reflexes, Matterhorn shot out a blast of snow, creating ice on the ground.

He tried to get his footing, only for him to fall flat on his stomach, the sword falling out of his hoof. He went to get back up, only to fall on the ground.

The ice kept him from standing up for how slippering it is when the Element of Magic used her horn to melt the ice away. He stood up, pulling out a different key. “Legendary Ranger Mode - Turbo! Shift Into Turbo! Red Turbo Ranger! Lightning Sword!” He pulled out his Lightning Sword, going after Mask Matterhorn.

Conjuring up her horn, she went to blast him again, when a blue beam got her first from Luna.

She stood up, snorting. “You’re gonna pay for that!” She charged at Luna, her horn ready.

Gia and Applejack worked together on Mistress Mare-velous. Applejack went to do a move when a lasso wrapped around her torso, flinging her in the air. The loop loosened up, with her going straight towards the ground.

She yelled out, preparing herself with a ton of injuries - when the tornado trapped her in with Orion and Dash. “Whoa! Orion, Dash...are you sure...you can’t stop this...wind storm?”

“No...we can’t…!” Orion replied. “Guys, you...need to...watch out!”

“What did he say, darling?” Rarity asked.

“He said you should join them!” Before Emma and Rarity could react, something wrapped around their torsos - a ribbon - and Radiance flung them towards the twister.

“Ahhh!” Emma let out a scream. She flapped her wings as hard as she could, fighting against the current.

Like a whiplash, she knocked into Rarity by accident, before going in circles, unable to fight the tornado for how strong it is.

The tornado came straight towards the others, picking up lots of debris. 

As quickly as she could, Twilight activated her magic, ready to help those who were trapped in the tornado when Mask Matterhorn shot out a bunch of beams, with the princess stopping each one with her own.

Starlight helped her, shooting at a beam to another from the Power Pony. “How are we gonna stop them?”

“I don’t know. I wanna use my magic to free them - except I can’t if they’re gonna dodge our attacks.” Twilight shot another beam as it went towards Troy. “Troy - call Gosei, have him report this to Celestia.”

“Got it.” Troy took out his morpher, and called his mentor.



A beeping sound came from one of the panels. Tensou rolled over to the red one that is glowing, turning it on. “Yes, Troy,” he answered the call. “Do you-” He stopped, seeing ponies he had never seen before. “Troy, who are those ponies?” he asked, referring to the ones the Red Ranger and his friends are battling against.

“They’re-” A beam went towards him, and he hit the deck. “-Power Ponies.”

“Power Ponies?” the little bot question. “Gosei, have you ever heard of Power Ponies?”

“I never heard of them,” Gosei answered, “but it seems like something is wrong with them.”

“You got that right. You need to report this to Celestia. Her sister is helping us out,” Troy said, avoiding more beams. “Hurry, though. We don’t know how long we keep this up. Some of our friends are trapped in a tornado.”

“Tornado?” 

“Tensou, report this to the Princess of the Day immediately,” the tiki head ordered, not answering the little guy’s question about the twister.

“I’m on it. Troy, I’m gonna send- wait a minute, how does Princess Luna know you are the Power Rangers?”

“Celestia told her and told her to tell others whom we can trust. Now, Tensou, go report this to Celestia,” the Red Ranger hurried before signing off.

With no second despair, the little robot did as he was told. 



The tornado kept going and going, with Rainbow, Orion, Applejack, Emma, and Rarity, all trapped inside of it.

Dash tried to lift herself out of the funnel, only for her wings to draw back like reins.

The tornado went towards Pinkie and Jake. Jake began sliding when it came towards them. Pinkie chomped down on his tail, using all of her strength to keep him from getting sucked into the windstorm.

Seeing her struggle to keep her friend on the ground, Fili Second ran, her legs going into a blur, purposely knocking the two into the tornado.

Pinkie released the Green Ranger’s tail. “That...wasn’t...nice!” she yelled out angrily, shaking a curled hoof. “This ride...is terrible! How come you’re not...in the tornado?”

“Because Zapp controls it!” Fili Second shouted.

“Wow, how...amazing,” Jake responded with sarcasm, his body getting tossed around, his hooves barely hitting his friends.

“Yah!” Emma ducked her head when Rarity went over her.

“Sorry...darling!” the fashioned designer apologized, shouting over the roaring wind. “Oh, no...my mane is getting...messed up! Does anypony...have...a comb?”

“What makes...you think...we have...a comb?” Dash hollered, doing her best to fight the current of the twister. “Ugh...I think...I’m gonna...throw up…” Her face turned into a nasty shade of green.

“Please try...not to...throw up...on us…” The hollering wind drowned the farm pony’s voice.

“No...promise...ugh…” Groaning, Dash held her stomach. 

With Emma Dash, Applejack, Jake, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Orion trapped inside the tornado’s funnel, the rest on the ground kept battling the possessed Power Ponies - when the tornado headed towards Fluttershy.

Her legs running, she went to get as far from it, in the result of her getting picked up. She let out a squeal.

“Fluttershy! Hang on!” Running up to her, his back leg nearly getting stepped on by Saddle Rager, Noah raced up to her. 

Getting a hold of Fluttershy’s hoof, he did a hard pull - or at least tried to - when the current took them in.

The yellow pony’s hoof slipped out from his grasp, letting out a scream.

“Hey...thank you...for joining...us,” Pinkie smiled, passing the Blue Ranger and Fluttershy.

On the ground, Gia has been dealing with Mistress Mare-velous on her own, thanks to her for tossing her helper inside the tornado.

She pulled out a key. “Legendary Ranger-” The lasso went around her torso from the owner of it. She got pulled towards Mistress Mare-velous.

She sneered at her. “I don’t think so.” She tossed the Yellow Ranger in the air - and just like that, she too, got sucked into the twister.

Jake grabbed her right before she passed him.

“Okay, we got...Noah, Fluttershy...Emma, Rarity...Gia, Jake...Applejack, Orion...Dash and I,” Pinkie listed. “Now all we need...is Luna, Twilight, Troy, Starlight...and Spike.” She put a hoof up to her chin. “Wow, that’s a lot...for the author...to keep track of. I wonder- Hey! Oh, hey, Troy, welcome...to the...party,” she grinned, seeing him with the gang.

“Pinkie, this is...anything but...a party!” Rarity said, flipping upside down. “The tornado...is ruining...my Nightmare Night...hairdue.”

Applejack rolled her eyes before calling down to Twilight. “Twilight, get us...out of here!”

“And hurry!” The color on Rainbow’s face turned even more greener. 

Activating her magic, Twilight shot out a beam, having it wrapped around each pony. Starlight and Luna helped out and, with a hard tug, they pulled their friends out of the twister.

“Hey!” Zapp exclaimed.

“No worries, Zapp, I got this.” Mistress Mare-velous went to use her lasso.

“Stop this instant!”

“Who said that?” Hum Drum looked around, giving Spike a chance to shove him away.

It was then a beam of light came.

“Princess Celestia,” Twilight exclaimed, her magic still keeping her friends out of the rushing tornado, along with Luna and Starlight’s help to keep them out of it.

With her horn, the Princess of the Day used her magic to get rid of the twister, to which Zapp isn’t happy about. She joined her teammates who gathered together, all mad at the white winged horned pony.

“How disgraceful of you!” Radiance huffed. 

“We were close to destroying them!” Fili Second fumed. “We were ordered by the prince.”

“I’ve been told - and you won’t work for them again.” Before the Power Ponies could say more remarks, a green mist evaporated out of their eyes.

This gave Twilight, Starlight, and Luna, the opportunity to carefully set their friends back on the ground.

Troy, Emma, Noah, Fluttershy, Dash, Gia, Jake, Applejack, Orion, Rarity, and Pinkie, stood back up. 

“Ohh…” Groaning, Rainbow stayed on the floor when Orion lifted himself up a few inches off ground. “Remind me not to go on spinny rides, Silvy,” she told him.

All the Rangers unmorphed out of Ranger mode, going up to the Power Ponies who are rubbing their heads.

Troy was the first one to step up. “You okay?” he asked their leader.

“I guess so…” The unicorn shook her head. “Where are we?”

“You’re in Ponyville. Well, outside of Ponyville, that is,” Twilight told them. 

“Ponyville?” Zapp questioned. “But what about Maretropolis? We were busy fighting a bad pony.”

Jake looked over at Twilight. “Is Maretropolis in Equestria?”

“Actually, it’s in a comic book - where they came from,” the dragon said. “Where is the comic book?” He turned over to Hum Drum.

“It’s in a ship,” he told him.

“You mean the Armada Ship?” Emma inquired.

“Yes…” Mare-velous replied slowly, placing her rope away and her hoofarangs. “We believe so.”

“Honestly, we don’t remember much.” The Power Ponies’ leader rubbed her head. “All we can recall is being in Maretropolis, fighting a bad pony with my team, then out of nowhere, we got teleported in a large ship which you -” She directed her attention to the Pink Ranger. “-stated is the Armada Ship.”

Radiance used her bracelet to summon a hairbrush, using it to fix Rarity’s Nightmare Night hairdue, surprising her. “We want to apologize…”

“No, no, no,” Rarity declined with a polite smile. “You dears have no idea what they’re doing - it’s not your fault. The blame is on the prince and his allies.”

“If you want to, you can join us,” Twilight offered.

“What a great idea,” Celestia agreed. “We have to make sure it’s okay with Gosei.”

“I remember him. He’s the one that gave us those weapons when we were fighting against King Sombra a thousand years ago,” her sister recalled. “And gave us the Elements of Harmony. I would love to see him again.”

Celestia looked at Troy. “Have Tensou teleport all of us to the Command Center so we can have your mentor’s approval if the Power Ponies can join your friends.”

“Yes, Your Highness.” He flipped open his morpher, speaking into it. “Tensou, teleport us to the Command Center - all of us.”

Tensou’s voice chirped from the morpher. “Yes, Troy. I’ll do it right away.”

“Command Center? Tensou? Gosei? What in Mare-?”

Before Hum Drum could finish, everyone evaporated in thin air.
> Chapter 21: New Members On The Team
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Celestia, Luna, the Rangers, the dragon, Twilight, the rest Elements of Harmony gang, Starlight Glimmer, and the Power Ponies, have all arrived at the Command Center.

The Power Ponies looked around when Saddle Rager was the first one to speak up. “Is this...the Command Center?”

“It sure is,” Celestia said with Luna at her side. She went up to Gosei. “Nice to see you again. Remember my sister, Lulu?”

“Lulu?” Jake questioned.

“I think that’s her nickname,” Gia said.

Even though the Rangers’ mentor couldn’t change his facial expression, he spoke happily. “Yes, I do remember Princess Luna. Tensou and I were informed by Troy that your older sister told you that he and his friends are Power Rangers and to write to those whom we can trust.”

“Yes, we thou hope it’s okay,” Luna answered, spreading out her wings. “The only ponies I told are the royal guards, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, Star Swirl the Bearded, and his allies.”

“Who’s Star Swirl the Bearded?” Emma asked, curious by his name.

“He was our mentor before Gosei was,” the Princess of the Day explained. “Gosei might not have told this to you, Rangers, but the Elements actually came from Star Swirl and his allies. When they banished Pony of Shadows, they too went with him.”

“Hold on, hold on.” Noah raised his hoof, looking at Gosei. “Is that true?” He went up to Gosei. “Like, did the Elements really come from Star Swirl and his allies? You said Tensou made them.”

“Noah, I may have said Tensou created the Elements, but they actually came from Celestia and her sister’s first mentor before me,” he said, explaining in a way his Rangers could understand. “Anyway, I want to know about the Power Ponies. Power Ponies, may I know who you are?”

Their leader stepped up to him. “Yes, sir, I’m Mask Matterhorn,” she introduced, seemingly a little uneasy around him for how loud his voice is. “This here is Zapp…” Zapp did a defiant smile, running her hoof over her mowhawk. “...Saddle Rager…” Saddle Rager hid behind her mane like the Element of Kindness would do. “...Radiance…” Radiance closed her eyes with politeness while brushing her mane with a hair brush. “...Mistress Mare-velous…” Mistress Mare-velous waved her hoof. “...Fili Second…” Fili Second was looking at the keys. “...and Hum Drum,” their leader finished by placing her hoof on the little pony’s head, messing up his mane.

“Where did you come from?”

Radiance used her powers to get rid of the hairbrush. “We came from a comic book, in Maretropolis.”

“Except we were taken out by some sort of ugly pony in the color black with holes on her legs and wings. Her horn was all jaggedy. There was also a centaur and a little filly with wings, along with someone named Prince Vekar.” Zapp stood next to the sky blue pony. “The others are named Tirek, Cozy Glow, Damaras, Chrysalis, and Argus. The queen said they have someone named Levira, except we never met her.”

“The queen put a spell on us,” Saddle Rager explained, shying away. The Blue Ranger noticed how similar she is with the mare he likes. In fact, the Power Ponies seemed to have the same traits like Twilight and her friends other than being their equalness, excluding Starlight. “We don’t remember what else happened.”

“I see…” If Gosei wasn’t a tiki head, he’ll be nodding. Instead, he has to speak. “Is the comic book at the Armada Ship?” He bet it is, considering that’s where it’s at.

“Yes, sir,” the one with the lasso respectfully responded.

“No need to refer to me as ‘sir’,” the Rangers’ mentor declined kindly. “I’m known as Gosei,” he told them, referring to himself. “By the way, do you have real names by any chance?”

Orion flopped his head to one side. “Aren’t those their actual names?”

Zapp snickered, giving the Silver Ranger a friendly pat on the back. “We do have names besides our hero ones. My real name is Lightning Twister.”

“Yeah, yeah.” Joining with Pinkie and Jake, Fili Second told everyone her real name. “Sugar Cupcake is my true name.” With a quick zoom, she ran out of the cave, returning back with a tray of cookies. “Anypony want one?” She held it out for friends, and also her new friends, possibly.

“No thanks, I’m good.” The one known as Mistress Mare-velous then introduced her formal name. “I’m known to be Lacy Lasso.” With her mind, she pulled out her lasso, twirling it. She even did a few tricks.

The farm pony seemed impressed. “Nice. Maybe you and I can have a duel someday on who can do rope tricks the best.”

Twilight looked at the rest of the Power Ponies who hadn’t claimed their real names. “What about you four?”

“I’m known as Ice Crystal,” Mask Matterhorn confirmed. “You did see how I used my powers to freeze things, along with my energy magic.” Lighting up her horn, she aimed it at one of the consoles, doing one of her spells, getting one of the panels - the green one - all frozen with ice covering it. She then used her energy magic to break the ice apart.

Starlight put a hoof up to her chin. “I suppose you know more spells than that,” she assumed.

Ice Crystal blew her horn out like a candle flame on a candlestick. “Ice and energy magic are the spells I can do.”

“I know a lot of spells.” The Princess of Friendship lit up her horn, teleporting from one side of the cave to the other side, next to the little robot. “I also offered to teach spells to Troy and Noah after several weeks ago when Noah questioned me about it.”

Pinkie tilted her head. "The author never put in a scene where Noah asked you about teaching him and Troy spells. At least, from what I know since the writer is forgetful when it comes to story writing." She received confused expressions, though nopony said anything. Neither did Rainbow Dash.

“You don’t know any spells?” Ice said, after the confusion left everyone after what the random equine stated, unable to believe for two horned ponies to unknowingly know about magic. 

The Red Ranger shrugged his shoulders. “It’s a long story. My team and I aren’t from here.”

Noah nodded his head. “We’re from Harwood County.”

“Ah,” the one known to be Radiance smiled. “It sounds like a wonderful place,” she bet, looking at the cave of the Command Center. “I should tell you my true name. My true name is Mythic Diamond.”

“Pretty name,” Orion commented, receiving a thankful smile in return from Mythic.

“Why, thank you, dear.” Like Rarity, she uses the words ‘dear’ or ‘darling’, when showing affection. “This little colt here is Cobalt.”

“Cobalt sounds better than my hero name,” the youngest member of the Power Ponies stated. “I cannot stand my hero name - Hum Drum. It’s not as cool as Hazel Blossom’s hero name.”

“Mhm.” Hazel Blossom, the one who’s called Saddle Rager, blushed, her cheeks forming reddish circles. “I’m a timid pony, though when I get angry, I grow into a huge, gigantic, muscle up pony.”

“It’s nice to see you all,” Gosie spoke after all of them confirmed their true names. “I’m also glad you aren’t under the Queen Chrysalis’s spell anymore.”

“Thanks to her,” Ice credited, looking up at the tall white pony. “I wanna say thank you, Princess Celestia.” She bowed her head, her teammates following her lead. Mythic Diamond did a formal bow where swept her head low to the ground, stretching out her front, left leg, while tucking the other one underneath her.

Celestia lifted the pony’s head up, her slippered hoof under her chin. “No need to be formal. Celestia is fine.” She removed her hoof away. “I shall get going,” she informed the Ranger’s mentor. “I will see you ponies at the Gala in several months.” With her magic, she teleported out of the Command Center.

Lighting Twister cocked her head to one side. “Gala?”

“It’s a party that Celestia hosts every year,” Rainbow explained. “By the way,” she had to add. “I like your name - Lightning Twister. You’re much cooler than my ex-friend, Lighting Dust.”

“Lightning Dust?” The Power of Forces of Nature looked towards the male pegasus.

The Silver Ranger shrugged his shoulders. “I have no clue who she is.”

“Ah, can I ask another question? Why are you guys wearing costumes?”

“It’s Nightmare Night,” Pinkie told her. “You wanna join us? The night isn’t over. Besides, everyone in Ponyville will think you’re wearing costumes.” Her blue eyes moved up and down. “Do you always wear those?”

Lacy chuckled. “We do say a phrase to get rid of our hero attire.”

The Power Ponies’ leader agreed. “Mhm. Yet, we should keep these on for Nightmare Night - whatever it is.”

“We’ll show you.” Pinkie got between her and Sugar Cupcake. “Tensou, may you teleport us back out of here to Ponyville?”

“I sure will.” 

With a few buttons pressed, Luna, Starlight, the Elements of Harmony, Spike, and the Rangers, all teleported back to Ponyville to continue on with Nightmare Night.

The Power Ponies each went with each pony - Ice Crystal and Cobalt went with Spike, Twilight, Troy, Luna, and Starlight, Lacy Lasso went with Gia and Applejack, Lightning Twister went with Orion and R.D., Sugar Cupcake went with Pinkie and Jake, Mythic Diamond joined Emma and Rarity. And last, but not least, Hazel is with Noah and Fluttershy.

They joined their new friends in the Nightmare Night festivities.

It was going great - until Fluttershy accidentally walked into a haunted house attraction, so Noah decided it was the best time to take her home. Hazel thought it was cool, even though she’s similar to the other shy pony.

The second shy one decided to stay out. Fluttershy told her where she lives, giving her directions to where her cottage is at.

When that was out of the way, she and Noah walked back home together. The Blue Ranger’s fake mad scientist wig got messed up from wearing his Ranger helmet, except it doesn’t matter; he’s just gonna take the costume off anyway to put back his other clothes on.

Reaching the cottage, they opened the door silently, seeing all the critters asleep.

They entered, with him shutting the door. 

Then, they quietly went up the steps, entering into their rooms to get their costumes off.

With Noah in his regular clothes, he put his costume in the closet, putting it away nicely. He then proceeded out the door to see the young mare making her way downstairs.

Following her, he went into the kitchen to see her getting out two pots, along what looked to be noodles and sauce. Huh, he thought, scratching the side of his head. I guess ponies like spaghetti. Wanting to be sure, he came up to her. “Whatcha cookin'?”

“Spaghetti.” Yep, he was right. “You want some?” Her face turned a shade of red every time she gave him eye contact. “Or I could make something separate for you…”

The Blue Ranger smiled. “You’re so cute. No, I’ll have what you’re having.” He got two plates and two forks, while his crush filled the pot up with water.

With the pot full of water, she set it on the burner of the stove, placing a lid on it. “To make sure the water stays in when it’s boiling,” she explained, turning the burner - the bottom left one - on high. She then opened up the sauce, pouring it into the other pot, and set it on the other burner, next to the other one, turning it on, but not as high. “Can you see if there’s any drinks in the fridge, like grape juice or something?”

“Sure.” Opening up the fridge, he looked at each shelf. “Looks like there isn’t any.” He closed it shut. “I can go get it,” he offered, looking outside. “Unless the grocery store is open. That, and I don’t have any bits.”

Fluttershy offered him some bits, and he put them in his pocket. “The store is still open until the next hour. Go on and get the grape juice.”

“Gee, you’re bossy,” Noah joked, receiving a small laugh from her. “I’ll be right back; don’t eat dinner without me.”

“I promise.”

Walking out of the cottage, he crossed the bridge, heading to the store. He did ask a resident due to being new in this town.

The resident in the pumpkin costume kindly gave him the directions he needed in order to find the food store. He thanked her. Walking off, he followed the directions, heading to the store.
> Chapter 22: The Attempt
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Vekar kicked a changeling out of his way, throwing his massive temper tantrum.

“The stupid heroes defeated the Power Ponies, all thanks to the stupid tall white pony with toothpaste mane and tail, who got rid of your spell, Chrysalis!” He japped a hoof in her face. “You should’ve had the spell be spell proof, where it doesn’t counterattacked by the dumb white pony! The Power Ponies are joining the Rangers and their allies!” He snatched up the comic book, tearing it to shreds. “Stupid, dumb, f-”

“Language, sire,” Levira warned.

“Who cares!” Tossing the shredded up comic book pieces, he stomped on them. “My plans always fail! It’s another reason why my father chose my younger brother to be his favorite! Why can’t I have plans that never fail!?” In his rage, he bucked, his back hooves making contact with someone behind him.

That someone would be Grogar. His collar glowed, as he lifted his hoof up, lifting the prince in the air.

The prince struggled. “Put down the mighty prince this instant!” The ram ignored him. “I command you to put me down - now!”

Bringing him close to his face, Grogar growled. “If you kick me one more time…”

“It was an accident!” Vekar quickly said, the tantrum turning into fear, praying this thing won’t do something awful to him. “I didn’t see you there. Totally an accident,” he swore, waving his front hooves, like he was surrendering. “Oof.” He was let go, dropping onto his stomach, knocking the air out of him. “Grr…! If I wasn’t a stupid pony, I would get rid of those Rangers for good! Maybe I can take one by one at a time - starting off with the Blueberry.”

Cozy came up to him. “You mean the Blue Ranger?”

“No, kid, I meant the red one.” She frowned at his sarcasm. “Yes, I meant the blue one. I’ve been watching each pathetic Ranger. It turns out that Blueberry likes the yellow pony with wings.” Going up to the orb, he watched Blue Ranger in Ponyville. “Levira, send me there.”

Levira looked at both Argus and Damaras, when the warrior spoke. “You don’t have any weapons,” he brought up.

“I can use Argus’s sword.”

“Uh, uh, nope.” Taking out his sword, the prince’s bodyguard held it in his hoof. “You have no idea on how to use it.”

The stallion ripped the sword from the pegasus. “I’ve watched you use this thing a million times. I know how to use this. All I need to do is beat up the Blue Ranger. Normally, villians will go after the red one. Since the blue one keeps giving those looks to the yellow pony, I’ll destroy him first.”

Tirek came up to him. “You want to destroy the Blue Ranger for giving those looks to the other pony he seems to like? Why don’t destroy them for a good reason? Like, keeping them from defending Equestria.”

“No,” he refused, waving the sword in the mythical creature’s face. “I’m gonna get rid of him. Levira, send me to Ponyland.”

“It’s Ponyville…” she corrected him in a deadpan tone. “I’m gonna work on my invention. Damaras, you can send him to Ponyville.”

The large earth pony sighed. “Fine.” Running his hoof down his face, he went over to the controls, and was about to press the button when the prince stopped him.

“Wait,” he halted. “I’ll fly there - with one of the x-borgs ships. I can have a few help out, even though I don’t want any help, yet what choice do I have? Teleport me to one of the ships.”

“Sire - you never flew those ships…”

“I flew this huge one, didn’t I!?”

“Y-Yes,” Damaras stuttered, knowing his boss is right. “But we feel like we should teleport you to Ponyville. We will send like four or five x-borgs.”

“Hmph.” Vekar rolled his eyes, releasing a huff. “Okay, fine. I won’t fly one of the small ships,” he agreed, swinging the sword, knocking an x-borg. “Why are you sleeping? Get up!” He forced the soldier up on his hooves, shoving him. “Go back to work. Wait, you might be one of four or five x-borgs to help me, so never mind.” He looked back at the golden pony. “Send me to Ponyland,” he ordered ungratefully, bringing the sword in the air like a knight. “I can prove to my dad that I am better than my little brother - once I get rid of Blueberry in Ponyland.”

“Ponyville!” Vekar flinched when all of his comrades yelled out the correction.

“Alright, alright. Sheesh. Send me to Ponyville, Damaras.”

“Okay. Good luck.” Once the warrior wished the pony prince some luck, he pressed the button.

Vekar teleported into thin air. Cozy Glow looked at the others. “You think he can do it?”

“Why bother?” Argus shrugged his wings. “He’s going to be defeated. I’ll go there, too. I’ll watch, and if he needs help, I’ll jump into action.” The doors slid open. He walked out of the room, heading to Ponyville.

When he left, Levira went in the back to work on her project, with the filly right by her tail, wanting to see if the unicorn needed any help.

Damaras plopped on the chair. “He won’t be able to defeat the Blue Ranger.”

“Let’s give him a chance,” Grogar said.

“Okay…” Glancing down at the orb, he watched Vekar, keeping his eye on him like was ordered to by the prince’s father before he left.



Noah arrived at the store, seeing the Nightmare Night decorations such as fake cobwebs and spiders sticking onto them. Pumpkins lit up an orange glow, the flames on the candle dancing around.

Pushing the door open, he entered inside, going up to the counter. “Ma’am?” he spoke kindly. “Can you tell me where the grape juice is at?”

The mare smiled. “It’s over there,” she directed, making sure she doesn’t make this guy feel stupid when he hadn’t saw them when he first walked in. 

“Thank you.”

“No problem, let me know if you need anything else.”

“I won’t need anything else. I came here to buy grape juice for Fluttershy.”

“Fluttershy?” It seems like this mare recognizes the name. “I know her. She’s a nice girl. Are you living with her?”

“Yep,” he answered.

“Are you two…?”

“No, we’re not dating by any chance,” he shook his head. “I’ll get the juice. Be right back.” 

Walking over to the fridge, he found the grape juice. Opening up the door by sliding it to the side, he took a hold of the handle, getting the jug off the fridge. It was kind of heavy. Thankfully, he and Troy are gonna learn how to use their horns by Twilight Sparkle after asking her after several weeks ago.

He let go of the door, which slid back on its own. He went back to the counter, placing the item on top of it, in front of the earth pony. “How much does this cost?” He took out the bits from his pocket.

The salespony put the item in the bag. “Your total is six bits.”

Noah placed six bits on the countertop. The salespony took the money, hoofing him back the change. “Thanks. Have a nice night.” He wrapped his hoof around the handles of the bag, turned, and walked away.

He had stepped out of the store when he stopped. He looked around, his head going side to side.

He felt like he was being watched. He could actually smell it. Do ponies in Equestria have a great sense of smell like real equines have in the real world? he wondered, walking forward, the smell invading his nostrils, as he flapped his tail.

All the lights in Ponyville have since turned off. The houses are dark inside. No ponies are out anymore, indicating to him that the Nightmare Night evening has ended. His friends and everyone else seemed to have gone home.

The festival had been taken down - games, booths, everything. He did locate a few pieces of candy, yet the smell of something had his attention - and alerted.

Placing the grape juice down, he followed the scent to another area - when a few x-borgs jumped out of nowhere.

The Ranger let out a real horse noise, startled out of his fur coat. He got into a fighting stance, ready to call his friends when he saw someone familiar. 

It wasn’t Argus, it was…

“Prince Vekar!” 

The prince laughed like a lunatic. “Yes, Blueberry. I’m here to destroy you first - for giving the stupid yellow pony those goo-goo eyes. It’s driving me crazy!”

“Don’t call Fluttershy-” Noah halted, seeing a weapon he had seen too many times. “Why do you have Argus’s sword?” Normally, he would never question a villain, except this was odd. “You never had a weapon when my friends and I ran into you,” he recalled, remembering the day when his team first met the prince, Levira, and Argus, along with their henchmen they always have, where he first fought the prince’s bodyguard, including a new commander.

It was also before Orion came to their world - earth.

Waving the sword, Vekar clenched his teeth together. “I’m going to get rid of you with this thing!” he declared vowingly. “All I need to do is call out the attack.”

This got the Ranger smirking. “Sure - unless you know what the attack is.” The smirk turned into laughter.

Growling, Vekar energized his bodyguard’s weapon. “Solar Slash Energized!” he called out, creating the move, sending it to the hero.

“Super Mega Mode!” Twisting his former Ranger key, the hero morphed. “Super Megaforce Blue!” With a quick draw, he damaged the attack. “Let's see what you can do.”

“Are you challenging the Mighty Prince Vekar!?” the villain raged, unliking the way this hero is speaking to him. “I challenge you to fight back - one on one. Against us.”

“Heh, fine. You won’t win, though,” the Ranger answered, giving this guy a heads up, throwing his Saber, catching it in his other hoof. Behind the helmet he wore over his head, a grin formed, knowing he can take down the prince for how much of a whiner he is.

Yelling out, he charged at the x-borgs, using his sword to knock them down. They fought back, shooting back at him, with him using his Blaster to attack the missiles.

Since there were only five x-borgs with no bruisers, he took them down easily when all is left is Vekar.

Spinning his weapon, he faced the prince. “Where are the changelings?” he questioned, walking over to him. “Did they decide to chicken out?”

“I ordered my generals to send x-borgs only - for your entertainment,” Vekar exclaimed. “Fight me or else I get rid of you - for good.”

Noah burst out laughing, unable to believe for this villain to stop him from defending this new world with the help of his pals. “You can never stop me. The last time I had to take care of you, you hid behind Argus like a frightened child!” he chortled between words. 

His ears going flat, the prince stomped his hoof. “Quit laughing, you fool! It isn’t funny! You wanna know funny? By getting rid of all of you Rangers! My dimwitted brother was always my father’s favorite. My father hated me - for no reason. But with my brother somewhere back on earth, I can make my dad proud by defeating you rainbow heroes, along with your brand new friends.”

The Blue Ranger quit his laughter. “Ohh, really? Well, can you handle this move?” Charging up his Saber, he called out his move he used on Argus. “Radiant Saber!”

“Radiant Saber!?” the prince reacted, unable to take it seriously. “What a-”

The powerful strike cut him off, sending him back several feet, and that’s when Argus jumped into action.

“What are you doing here?!” The prince wasn’t happy. “Were you spying on us!? How dare you spy on us!”

Ignoring him, the pegasus took back his weapon. He slammed the tip of it on the ground, creating a line of sparks to rush across, smashing them into the nerd.

The powerful move sent him back a few feet, landing on his hooves as he slid back, creating tread marks on the dirt floor. “You know, I thought I smelled something. Something like you guys,” Noah stated, gripping the handle of his weapon.

“You smelled us?!” Prince Vekar couldn’t believe what this hero had said. 

“We’re ponies, right? I guess since we’re equines in this world, we can smell things - like danger.” Raising his Saber, the Blue Ranger eyed the prince. “The first danger I should get rid of - is you.” He charged at the prince.

The prince screamed. “Ahh! Protect me!” He hid behind Argus like a frightened colt. “I may be behind you, yet it’s still your fault for bringing the Armada here.”

Argus cast a sharp gaze at the prince. “Will you quit saying that? And first of all, it was him who brought us here,” he pointed at the blue hero. “He hit the device back on earth - not me.”

“I don’t care,” Vekar spoke carelessly. “Destroy him or else you’ll be in a cell for a hundred years.”

“Are you two gonna keep on bickering?” Noah stood there, waiting for the first attack. “I thought you wanna fight me, Prince Vekar. Are you too much of a coward?” he began to provoke. “I can take you both down.” Noah looked in the direction where the yellow pony lives. “Anyways, Fluttershy’s waiting. I don’t think she’ll be too happy when I come back to her place when I’m late, thanks to you.”

Vekar almost laughed. “Fluttershy? What kind of name is that?” Noah’s ears began to go down, unliking what this other pony is speaking about the mare he likes. “I know, it’s because you keep giving these dumb looks at her.” 

Now the geek got even more mad. “It isn’t her name that keeps making me give her what you call 'dumb' looks - it’s how pretty she is. Good thing she isn’t here with me. I know for a fact she’ll get upset hearing your hurtful insults.”

“Are you two gonna date by any chance?” This time, the unicorn decided to unanswer that sort of question. “What? You think she doesn’t have the same feelings as you do?” the prince said, seemingly to taunt him.

“No, well, kind of,” Noah stumbled, lowering his weapon, though he kept it ready for any sort of moves whenever the prince’s bodyguard made one. “Besides, it’s none of your business. You’re the bad guys.”

“Good point, Blue,” Argus agreed for the first time, stepping up to him. “Though we will destroy you and your allies.”

“Including the one called Fluttershy.”

“Keep her out of this.” Noah is tired of the prince bringing her up. “I need to get going.” He looked around for the jug of grape juice. “Aha.” He trotted over there, when Argus flew in front of him, landing on all fours.

“You have nowhere to go, Blue.” Pointing his sword in the Ranger’s face, he made sure the Ranger didn't make any sudden movements. 

“I do have somewhere to be. Radiant Saber!” With a quick move, he made his move, fast enough where his arch nemesis had no time to do his own.

The move got him in the air, and he caught himself with his wings. “Fine, you win this time, Blue.” Lowering himself down, he put his sword away, picking up the prince.

The prince doesn’t seem amused by this. “Unhand me! Destroy him! It’s only one puny Ranger. We can get rid of him first. Put me down!” 

“And have him destroy you? Not a chance.” Turning around, he flew off. “I’ll be back,” he called, promising the Blue Ranger. “And when you heroes are gone, we’ll be back on earth, taking it over while our new friends take over this world. Hahaha!”

Demorphing, Noah let out a huff. “You wish,” he grumbled, grabbing the bag, heading straight back to the cottage. “The Armada and their new friends will never destroy us.” He began walking. “And when we do destroy them, Tensou would probably have the invention ready for my friends and I to return home. I may never see her ever again.” He knew he was talking to himself. “No, dude,” he scolded, shaking the negative thought out of his smart brain. “Maybe there’s a way where we can never go back home.” He sighed. “Maybe.”

He went onward, his stomach growling for food. Guess the ‘fight’ really gave him an appetite.

He returned back to the cottage. “Sorry I’m late, Fluttershy,” he apologized, while entering the kitchen. “I ran into someone.” He set the item on the table. “I got the juice, though,” he said smiling, taking it out. “Want me to get the cups?”

“Uh huh,” Fluttershy responded, putting the spaghetti into two plates. “Never worry about being late, you’re just in time.” She put the plates on the table, sitting down on her chair. “When Hearth’s Warming Eve gets here, my parents will be coming over to my place.”

“Since when?” Noah asked, placing a cup full of purple juice in front of the mare.

“They wrote to me first. It was before Nightmare Night, about a couple of days ago. They wanted to see if I can come over to their place for dinner or have them come here instead for Hearth's Warming Eve.”

Sitting across from her, Noah thought about it. “How about we go to their place?” 

“Noah, you’re a unicorn. Unicorn’s cannot walk on clouds. One step will send you to your doom,” she said, not taking the suggestion.

“Didn’t one of your friends say that Twilight casted a spell on you girls where you can walk on clouds?” Noah brought up. “Twilight can use her magic on me where I can walk on clouds.”

Liking that idea, she grinned. “Sure. We’ll tell her on Hearth’s Warming Eve. I’ll also let my parents know that we’re coming to their place. I’ll even tell them about you.” 

“Good idea,” he agreed, eating his plate of noodles. “Is there something you want? Like Troy said back on the train, it’s similar to Christmas.”

“I have no idea what I want. I honestly don’t care what I get,” she shrugged, picking up her cup. “However, there is one thing I want.”

“What’s that?” 

“It’s a bracelet. It has a songbird on it. I saw a couple of months back. The downside is that it’s very rare. I’m doubtful you’ll ever get it for me.” 

It was then Hazel came downstairs. “Oh, sorry. Fluttershy said you were out getting something. I was setting up a sleeping bag in her room since there aren’t any other guest rooms in this small home,” she explained. 

“How long were you here?” Noah asked, watching herself get a plate. “I left this house and hadn’t seen you coming my way.”

“I was checking the town by air. I did see you ‘fighting’ what seemed to be bad guys, but all of my friends already went to their new homes with your friends. It’s easier to have my friends help me out. I should've helped you, but I didn’t know how.”

Noah didn’t take it personally. “I fought Argus on my own a few times. I can deal with him. By the way, I see your hero outfit is off.”

“Yep, The way we transform is we call out, ‘Let’s Power Pony Up’ and when we untransform, we say, ‘Power Pony Down’,”

“Nice,” he commented. “It’s like what my friends and I do. We would normally call out, ‘Super Mega Mode’ after our leader says, ‘It’s Morphin Time’. Sometimes he’ll say, ‘Let’s Power Up’.”

Hazel nodded in interest. “I also heard about Hearth’s Warming Eve. Mind explaining what it is?” She pulled out a chair, and sat down. 

“Of course.” Fluttershy told her what Hearth’s Warming Eve is.

“Sooo...everyone decorates their houses with holiday lights, decorate their trees, drink hot cocoa or cider, sing holiday songs, exchange gifts and candy?” Hazel said after the explanation.

“That’s right,” the other pegasus nodded.

“Wow, back in the comic book, we never had holidays. By the way, someday I would like to have my own place. It’ll be better since you two are-”

“We’re not dating,” Noah had to cut in. “I mean, at least, not right now.” Finishing up his plate, he got up from his seat. “Is there anything you want for Hearth’s Warming Eve?” he asked the Power Pony.

“You can get me whatever thing you want,” the Power Pony replied. 

“Alright,” was all Noah could come up with. “I’m heading off to bed; see you in the morning.”

“Night,” the two girls waved.

“Oh, Noah, don’t forget about the field trip for my class,” Fluttershy reminded him. 

"I haven't forgotten about it," the Blue Ranger answered. He yawned. "Better get some shut eye." He went up the steps after hearing 'night' again from them with him doing the same in return.

Hazel Blossom noticed Fluttershy’s face turning a different shade of color. “You’re blushing. Are you into him?”

All other pegasus can do is bloom deeper, and maybe someday admit her true feelings to the Power Ranger.

Someday.
> Chapter 23: Mount Aris And Seaquestria
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It’s been two and a half months, getting close to Hearth’s Warming Eve, ever since the Power Ponies joined the Power Rangers and the Elements of Harmony. Fluttershy had a blast taking her class out to the field trip to the zoo. And they had already went to a game of buckball-

Why can’t you just write chapters for those moments?

Pinkie Pie?

Yes, it is I, your favorite bubble gum party pony who loves sugary goodness, my lovely favorite author who’s writing this amazing crossover. 

Are you… Are you…

Breaking the fourth wall? Yes, ma’am, I'm breaking the fourth wall. I’ve been breaking the fourth wall ever since the MLP:FIM started. 

Great, you’re breaking the wall with the number four on it. Amazing. Like I need it for this story.

You’re welcome. I bet you need it. The story is getting...um...what’s the word I’m looking for…? Ah, yes. It’s getting a little boring…

Boring!? Why atta…!

Whoa! Don’t get your balloons on a pin. I was letting you know. I’m doing this for more comedy use - by breaking the fourth wall you’re writing.

I’m not writing it, you’re writing it.

Oh, yeah. Well, about those chapters for the zoo trip and buckball…

I don’t have time to post those chapters. Wait, scratch that, I never had time to post them up. What am I supposed to do?

Hmm. You could write separate moments of the chapters you never had time to post. You know, write deleted scenes of this crossover. Like what lots of movies have. By the way, will there be shorts and sequels for this crossover? And what’s the difference between those two?

Honestly, I have no idea. I guess shorts are… Huh, what is the difference between those two? I’ve read so many fics and I have no idea what the difference is between those two terms. Unless, there is a difference.

Mm, well, whatever the difference is, unless there is a difference between those types of stories. Anyway, will there be shorts and sequels? Please say yes, please say yes.

Pink-

You should write short stories about Noah and Fluttershy. 

Pink-

Along with lots of sequels for this crossover.

Pink-

*Gasp* You should do a crossover crossing over Ninja Steel. It’ll be-

PINKIE PIE!

Yes, author?

I have to finish this story before I even do shorts and sequels. Plus, how am I supposed to write a crossover with Ninja Steel? I hadn't watched it yet.

Good point. You know, we should get back to the story.

Agreed.

Don’t forget to write deleted scenes from this story.

I won't forget.

Pinkie Pie Promise.

Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye. Can I please continue writing?

Yes, ma'am.

Good. Now, Fluttershy had a great time taking her class to the zoo with Noah, and all of the Power Rangers, their pony friends, along with the Power Ponies, went to Califoalnia to watch Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie play buckball…

Yeah! And no Armada bad guys and changelings or anything ruined the game.

...and if this pony doesn't stop interrupting me and ruining stuff, I will never write it. Pinkie Pie, you spoiled one of the deleted scenes I'm gonna write someday, thank you very much!

You’re welcome.

*Sigh* I hope she doesn't do this throughout the whole book. Ahem. It was getting close to Hearth's Warming Eve, and Twilight, Troy, Starlight, Ice Crystal, Cobalt, and Spike were on the train, heading to Mount Aris.

Troy looked out the window. "Is it true that Mount Aris isn't in Equestria? I thought it'll be part of your world until you had told me about it."

"Correct," the princess confirmed.

"And the creatures who live there are hippogriffs? Yet, there are hippogriffs who became so attached to their underwater home that they decided to stay into seaponies, living in Seaquestria?"

“Mhm.” Twilight pulled out a book from one of her saddlebags, hoofing it over to the Red Ranger. “This book will tell you everything you wanna know about Mount Aris and Seaquestria,” she said when he took into his own hooves. “I bet Noah would love this book, too.” She leaned back on her seat. “My friends and I were there when we needed help saving Equestria from the Storm King, and I also went back when Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, and Apple Bloom got called to the Cutie Map to solve their first friendship problem. My friends and I got turned into seaponies by a pearl which was once owned by Queen Novo, but with the Storm King defeated, some of them turned back to hippogriffs, while others got used to the water. You may see the seaponies and hippogriffs wearing pieces from the pearl.”

Spike looked up from his Power Ponies comic book. “I was a puffer fish,” he told him, flipping over to the next page.

“A puffer fish?” Cobalt questioned.

“You were turned into a puffer fish by Queen Novo?” Ice Crystal laughed, getting a grumbled look from the dragon. “Even though my team weren't in your world, I’ll have to say, for a puffer fish, it sounds cute,” she bet between giggles.

The colt hopped on his seat. “I wanna be a seapony.”

“And I would like to meet the queen.”

The Princess of Friendship liked what she’s hearing. She sat up, looking out the window. She liked how Ice wanted to meet the queen. To be frank, the lavender alicorn has been wanting to see how the queen was doing.

She could be a seapony - unless she can go back and forth from Mount Aris to Seaquestria.

She was also excited to bring Troy, Starlight, Ice, and Cobalt over there, where they can meet the creatures - half pony, half bird.

The train came to a halt. “Final stop - Mount Aris Station!” a stallion named All Aboard announced.

All the ponies, including the Power Ponies, the Ranger, Twilight, and her two friends, got off the train. Starlight looked around. “I see a lot of hippogriffs,” she observed, seeing them chatting to one another or flying in the sky.

“Look, look!” Cobalt tugged on Ice’s hoof. “Seaponies. Let’s go to Seaquestria.”

“Twilight is the princess. She can take us to Mount Aris first,” she responded, pulling her hoof away.

“Yes,” the princess nodded. “I wanna speak to Sky Beak about you and your friends, Troy, along with yours, Ice and Cobalt. He’s one of the hippogriff guards, though the queen is still the leader, and then we can go down to Seaquestria.”

The red hero looked to where the ocean is at. “How are we going to see her? I know you said you turned into a seapony, Twilight, as well as your friends, but…”

“No worries, Troy,” Twilight assured him. “I know a seapony here who goes back and forth here and underwater.”

“I wanna be a seapony.” All of them chuckled at Cobalt’s childish behavior, even though he is a foal.

His leader rubbed the top of his head, messing up his mane. “Let’s have Princess Twilight speak to Sky Beak first, then we can go to Seaquestria.”

Ice Crystal has been calling her princess ever since she found out she was an alicorn like Luna and Celestia. She’s been told many times by her that she doesn’t need to be formal, except she keeps forgetting.

She did learn a lot of new spells by her and her student. Troy hadn’t learned any yet. He decided it’ll be better for both him and his Blue Ranger friend to learn together.

In other words, he doesn’t want his pal to be left behind.

He did see him being around the Element of Kindness a lot. He’d seen Hazel with them a few times, except she wanted them to have alone time, and he and his friends have been told by Noah that he and Fluttershy are only friends.

Troy knows that Noah has feelings for her. The issue is whenever Tensou finishes up his invention, they would have to leave this world, to go back to earth whenever they get rid of the Armada and their new friends by their side.

The brains of the Ranger team had even come up to his leader, thinking that maybe there would be a way for them to stay.

However, the leader of the Ranger team, being the calm one, told him it was merely impossible.

Noah can only hope he’s wrong, refusing for the conversation to turn into an argument. He liked Fluttershy, willing to tell his true feelings to her before it was too late.

Troy understood. He has feelings for Emma. He hadn’t told her ever since he first laid eyes on her.

Anywho, Twilight, Troy, Ice, Starlight, Cobalt, and Spike, went to see Sky Beak, who was in his golden armored outfit.

He saw them right off his, well, beak. “Twilight!” He gracefully flew up to her. “I see you brought your friends.” He shook Troy, Ice, Starlight, Cobalt’s hooves. “I was informed by one of the princesses about what you are. Your secret's safe with your trusting hippogriff friend.”

Troy took back his hoof, placing it back on the ground. “My friends and I are glad. We have to make sure no one knows our true identities. Does the queen know?”

“I’m not too quite sure, my boy. My son, Terramar, can take you there to see her.”

“Great!” Troy approved. “Is he here?”

“Haha, he’s over there - in the water with his mom, Ocean Flow,” the hippogriff said, directing his claw to where his son and mother are at. “And here he comes.” They all watched his son transform into a hippogriff, soaring up to them. “Nice to see you, son,” his dad greeted, lending him a feathery hug.

Terramar returned the gesture. “Nice to see you, too, dad.” They both departed, and he grinned. “Twilight. It’s nice to see you again. Who are your friends?”

“Nice to see you, too,” Twilight answered. “This is Troy, Starlight, Cobalt, Ice Crystal, and Spike,” she introduced each friend to the hippogriff and seapony. “Guys, this is Terramar.”

Her friends gave him hellos when the youngest one came up to him. “Is this piece part from the pearl?”

“Correct.”

“Terramar, is it okay for us to meet the queen?” Starlight asked. “It’s important,” she told him.

“Yes, you can see her. She isn’t busy.” Waving for them to follow him, he led them to the water. With a magical flash, he turned back into a seapony. “Come on in,” he encouraged.

Not hesitating, the ponies and dragon went into the water. Troy kicked off his sneakers and socks, as well as his black leather jacket. He went into the water, his red T-shirt and jeans being greeted with wetness from the water.

They went deeper until they couldn’t feel the sand beneath them. The white and blue seapony held out a hoof like fin. Twilight placed her hoof on it, holding out her other hoof to Troy.

“It’s how we can transform into seaponies,” she explained with an encouraging smile.

“And a puffer fish,” her dragon friend added. “Maybe I’ll be a seadragon this time,” he hoped.

Looking down at the clear water, he saw seaponies swimming pass them. He does want to meet the queen, so he placed his hoof on Twilight’s, offering his other one to Starlight.

Taking his other hoof, the unicorn gave her hoof to the Power Pony mare. Ice Crystal placed her hoof on her’s, giving her other hoof to the youngest pony.

Cobalt placed his hoof on hers, excitedly eager to get turned into a pony who can swim underwater.

Placing his other fin like hoof on the pearl piece, the rest turned into seaponies by Terramar. Twilight, Troy, Cobalt, Starlight, and Ice Crystal’s back legs have disappeared, being replaced with a tail that’s been turned into fins. They have a dorsal fin on their backs. The princess and Starlight have their cutie marks on them, as well as Ice Crystal’s, while Troy and Cobalt‘s don’t.

Twilight’s fin like mane seemed to be pulled back. The other ponies’ fin like manes don’t have too much of a difference.

Looking at himself, Troy dove into the open waters, swimming around, getting the feel of being a seapony for the first time. He could even breathe underwater.

Using his new seapony body, he swayed his way up to the service.

Popping out of the water, he had a huge grin on his face. “This is fantastic!” he exclaimed in full enjoyment. “Woo hoo!” He leaped out of the water, doing a couple of front flips, diving back in. “My friends aren’t going to believe this - me turning into a seapony. They’re gonna- Spike?”

While everyone else got turned into seaponies, the dragon wasn’t. Spike, like last time, got turned into a puffer fish - a purple puffer fish with green fins.

“Again!?” he fumed, splashing in the water. “Can I at least be a seadragon? I was a puffer fish the last time.”

“Aww, you look so cute,” Starlight gawked, patting him on the head. Spike puffed up, expanding like a balloon, floating away. She grabbed him, helping him get deflated.

Twilight laughed. “What do you think, Troy?” she said, when they all dove into the water. “Neat, huh?”

“It’s great!” From the look on his face, she can tell he was happy. “I’ll repeat what I said - my friends aren’t going to believe this.” He swam around, using one of his martial arts skill moves.

“Cannon ball!” Troy quickly moved out of the way, smirking when the little Power Pony dove where he was at. Laughing, Cobalt did some back strokes. “This is fun!”

Twilight let her friends swim around, letting them get used to their seapony forms with Spike by her side, grumbling about being a puffer fish rather than something cool. Then, she called out to them. “Let’s go see Queen Novo.”

“We’re right behind ya,” Ice Crystal returned, with her and the rest swimming with the alicorn, who followed Terramar.

Troy followed them, too, looking at all the ocean creatures, knowing Emma would love this.

I can sure bring Emma here, he thought, seeing all the seaturtles, fish, dolphins, underwater crabs, and all sorts of animals who live in the ocean. She’ll get a good kick out of this. He pictured taking her here to Mount Aris, going into the water, with one of the seaponies transforming the both of them into seaponies.

It was until they reached a place. A place known as Seaquestria, where Troy saw other seaponies doing daily stuff, like drumming drums, blowing into shells like trumpets, making crafts out of seashells, everything.

One seapony offered him a seashell necklace. It would be a perfect gift for Emma for Hearth’s Warming Eve.

He put it in his pocket of his jeans, catching up with the others, wanting to meet Queen Novo.

They reached her, and she’s a seapony, yet she has a piece of the pearl. She put on a warm smile when she saw a familiar pony and fish. “Twilight, Spike.” Departing from her large, seaplant throne, she swam up to them, hugging them both. “Glad to see the both of you again. And Spike.” She petted him like he was a seadog. “You look adorable.”

Spike huffed. “I wanna be a seadragon.”

Novo then saw newcomers she had never seen before. “And you must be…”

“Starlight.” Twilight’s student shook the queen’s fin like hoof. “This is Troy, Ice Crystal, and Cobalt. Oh, and you already know Terramar.”

“Yes, I do. Thanks for bringing our guests, sweetheart. You can go.”

Terramar bowed. “Will do.” He waved at his friends. “I’ll see you later. Hope you have a nice visit.” He then swam off, probably to go see his mom or his dad.

Twilight gazed up at the queen. “Queen Novo, you know about the Power Rangers Super Megaforce team, right?”

“Of course, I do.” Novo gave a gentle grin to the male seapony unicorn. “You’re one of them, correct?”

“Yes, your highness. I’m the Red Ranger,” Troy answered with a small bow of his head. “Do you know about the Power Ponies?”

“Yes, I do.” After the Power Ponies joined the Rangers, the Elements of Harmony, Spike, and Starlight, the Princess of the Day and the Princess of the Night, had reported them to the ones whom they could trust. “It’s great to meet you, too,” she greeted heartily to the Power Ponies. “Where are the others?”

“My friends are with Twilight’s other friends,” he told her. "The other Power Ponies are also with our friends back in Equestria."

“Well, that’s totally fine. Maybe you can bring your friends here. You and everyone are welcome to come whenever you want to visit,” the queen invited passionately.

“Or Gosei will send them here in case of an attack,” the puffer fish spoke up. “Queen Novo, can you turn me into a seadragon?”

Novo chuckled. “Sorry, buddy. The pearl chose you to be a puffer fish. Nothing I can do about it. Why don’t you all enjoy the sea? Go on, play, have some fun.” She gestured to them to go. “I don’t want my guests to have nothing to do. Go on, interact with some of my subjects. You might run into my daughter.”

Ice blinked. “You have a daughter?”

“Uh, huh. Her name’s Princess Skystar. She’s the cousin of Terramar and Silverstream.”

Twilight’s eyes bulged. “You’re an aunt!? How come I never knew about this? This is...amazing.”

“It is, isn't it?” A fish then came up to the royal seapony, speaking to her. “It’s time for my seaweed wrap and message,” she announced to the newcomers. “You go and enjoy Seaquestria.”

“Have a nice seaweed wrap and message,” the seapony stallion returned, waving back at her.

With her going to Seaquestria Spa, Twilight and her friends spent their day in the water. The Red Ranger figured that the Armada and changelings won’t get into the water. No way in Tartarus they could get to this underwater world.

Right?
> Chapter 24: Tea Time
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Noah stepped into the jewelry store. The bell jingled above him. Looking around, he saw what Fluttershy was talking about. The bracelet she’s been eyeing for.

Going up to the display case, he studied the details. It does have a songbird on it like his crush stated, with pink beads. Two beads separated, where he saw that the charm and the beads were being held by a clear, elastic band.

He took his eyes off of it, tapping on the bell. It let out a gentle ring. He was about to do it again when he saw an older mare coming up to him. Seeing her, he put on a polite, friendly, expression smile. “Hi, how are you?”

“Good.” The mare returned the same feeling. “Is there anything you want?” she asked, placing her hooves on the countertop to where all of the jewelry are at, inside of it.

Noah gestured the item in the display case. “I would like to have the bracelet. The one with the songbird and pink beads on it.”

Pulling out a small, nice bag, she took out the bracelet, wrapped it up in some paper, placing it in there. “Here you go. It costs ten bits.” Noah gave her the coins. “Thank you. Here’s your change.” She gave him ten coins in return. “Is this for somepony in particular?”

He took the bag, answering her. “It’s for Fluttershy. For Hearth’s Warming Eve.” He gazed out the window. “My friends and I’ve been told that Ponyville is next to get snow. Either tomorrow or the other day.”

The other pony on the other side of the display case nodded. “Yep, you are correct.” She peered over him. “You might want to hide this - she’s coming,” she whispered, pointing her nose to the door.

Glancing behind him, his heart skipped a beat when he saw the girl of his dreams walk in. Fluttershy went up to him, and he quickly gave her gift back to the shopkeeper. 

She took the hint, placing the bag on the floor next to her. “Fluttershy,” she spoke in greeting. “Here to buy something?”

“I came to see what Noah’s doing.” Looking down, the pegasus saw a bare spot. Her ears drooped. “Guess someone bought the bracelet I was eyeing for,” she assumed. “Oh well,” she shrugged her wings. “I can get it next year - or the year before that.” She shyly looked at the stallion. “When winter comes, do you wanna help with the animals? It’s not long until they’re going to hibernate.” Her eyes went to the window. “The birds had already left for the south for it is getting a bit chilly out.”

Noah glanced at the shopkeeper then back at the pretty pony. “I can help you with the animals, Fluttershy,” he replied, looking back at the older mare. He did a quick wink at her. “I went to see if the bracelet is still here. Turned out someone else bought it,” he lied in a good way.

“Mm. Fine by me. I’ll meet you at the sanctuary for tea time with a few of my critters.”

Tea time? The Blue Ranger kept his thought to himself, shifting from one hoof to the other. He never knew she had tea time with her animals. Yet, she wanted him to join her and her animals. Aren’t tea times for girls? He had to ask. “Isn’t it for, you know, for females?”

Fluttershy patted him on his shoulder. “It isn’t just for girls. I have a few critters who are boys. They enjoy having tea with me.” The two sides of her face went from yellow to a touch of pink. “I’ll see you there.” Turning, she went out the door.

Letting out a relief sigh, he was happy because she hadn’t known he bought the accessory he got for her for the holiday.

Getting the gift for her back from the shopkeeper, he went out the door, wishing her a nice day.

He headed to the cottage. When he got there, he went to his room, hiding the bracelet in a spot where he would know where it's at, except she wouldn’t know where it is.

With the present in the hiding spot, he stepped out of his room, bumping into Hazel. “Sorry,” he apologized, shutting the door behind him. “I wasn’t paying attention,” he guessed. “Are you going to have tea with Fluttershy?”

She shook her head. “I don’t like tea. I prefer other drinks. What about you?”

“She wanted me to join her with her animals,” he sighed, heading to the stairs. “Besides, it won’t be so bad.” 

“Okay, you two enjoy yourself.”

“I will.” Opening up the front door, he went back outside, walking to where the sanctuary is at.



The Blue Ranger made his way to Fluttershy when he reached the area, seeing her at a round table with a robin, a chipmunk, a squirrel, a skunk, and a ferret, with teacups in front of them.

There was an empty spot next to the cute pink maned girl, who picked up the pink and purple teapot, pouring the liquid into each of her animal friends’ cups. Her ear twitched behind her, hearing hoofsteps, along with taking a sniff from her nose to smell a familiar scent.

Smiling, she saw him. “Glad you’re here,” she expressed delightfully, waving him over. “You’ll be sitting between Nutty and I.” She looked at the squirrel. “Is it okay for him to be between us?”

Nutty made some squirrel noise, moving to the side. Noah sat at his spot, looking down at his cup while it got filled up with tea.

“Sugarcube?” Snapping his eyes off his cup, he was presented a bowl of white sugar shaped into cubes. “Do you want one or two?”

Noah picked up his cup with both hooves. “Two would be nice,” he responded politely like a gentlecolt.

Fluttershy plunked two sugarcubes into his cup. She put two in her own cup. “Have you ever had a tea team?” She offered the bowl to her critters, who each took one, placing them into their own cups.

He had to shake his head at this. “I wouldn’t say I’m into tea time. The way I see it, it’s more of a girl thing. Boys are normally playing video games or throwing a football around.” His lips formed into a smirk. “Unlike me. I would always be in my room doing science-y stuff.”

Picking her cup up with her wing, the pegasus took a nice sip. “Do you use chemicals?” 

“Ahh, no…” he slowly answered. “My parents don't want the house to explode.” Looking down at his cup, he watched the sugar-up cubed getting smaller. “Speaking about parents…” he brought up when a new thing came into his head. “Would they be surprised to see you with someone like…”

“You?” The unicorn nodded at her guess. “Noah, I’m sure they’ll love to see you. I told them who you are, what pony you are, explaining to them about my friend, Twilight, who would use her magic to get you to walk on clouds.”

Noah had to shrug in reply. “Eh, I guess I can take what you said.” He lifted his eyes until he was looking straight at her. “Fluttershy?” He called her name. “May I… May I say something to you?”

Setting her cup down, she gave him worried eyes. “You can tell me anything.”

Fiddling his hooves, thoughts rang in his mind. Thoughts like: She doesn’t like you. You’re better off being friends. What if she doesn’t have the same feelings as you do?

The more his thoughts spoke to him, he became heavily nervous, forcing himself to speak. “May I get something for the tea?” he blabbered out.

Really writer!? You have him say something else!?

It’s my story - I’m writing it. Are you going to keep breaking the fourth wall? I don’t mind, but your timing was off by a mile.

Probably. The story needs comedy use. You won’t know when the Queen of Fourth Wall Breaking will jump in. You may get back to writing.

Great, she’s going to be doing this throughout the whole story… 

You betcha.

Go away! God! Anyway, Noah-

Have him come over to my place?

Grr! Anyway, Noah smacked himself in the face with his hoof, hitting his muzzle. It wasn’t what he wanted to say, except it was too late - for him, at least.

Fluttershy couldn’t help except to grin at his offer. “Sure. You can go to Sugarcube Corner to see if there’s any teacakes we can have. Pinkie Pie will probably give them to you for free.”

Noah stood up, fixing up his blue blazer. “I’ll go get them. What does her place look like?”

“It looks like a gingerbread house,” she described, picking up her cup. “You won’t miss it.” She took a drink from her teacup. “We’ll be waiting right- Slinky!” She yanked the bowl away from the ferret. “Don’t eat the sugarcubes,” she scolded, keeping them away from him. “We’ll be waiting for you,” she directed her words at the unicorn.

He returned a smile, this time his own face turning a shade of pink. He walked away. 

When he was sure he was far from the sanctuary, he stomped his front hoof. “Good job, dude,” he berated himself in a scolding manner. “You could have said those three words to her.” He breathed out of his nose, walking down the dirt road. “I’ll have to try again for another time. I wouldn’t want those three words to be too late before my friends and I leave.”

A wonderful aroma filled his nostrils when he got to Sugarcube Corner, the smell lingering out from an open window.

He entered the building, where he was greeted by two, tiny ponies - a colt and a filly. The colt is a pegasus, while his sister is a unicorn.

They were adorable like her. 

He went down to their level, more like laying on the floor. “Hi, what are your names?” He had to laugh at himself. Of course, they won’t answer. They’re babies, after all.

“Sup, Noah.” Jake came into the dining room with a tray of cupcakes. “I see you met Pound and Pumpkin Cake.” He placed the tray on the counter. He picked up one of the pastries, going up to his best friend. “You want one? Pinkie and Sugar Cupcake had pulled them out of the oven. They’re as good as fro-yos.”

His best pal declined his offer. “I’m here to pick tea cakes for Fluttershy’s tea time. I’m joining her.”

“Ooo,” the Green Ranger whooed. “Guess you-”

“No, I hadn’t, Jake,” he stopped him. “I was going to tell her, but I said something else instead. Stupid, huh.”

“No.” Jake shook his head, biting into the soft dessert. He swallowed. “I tried asking Gia out on a date - when you barged in,” he said, pretending to be mad.

Noah simply chuckled. “My bad, man.” He stood back up, watching the twins going over to their toys. Pumpkin Cake put a rubber chicken in her mouth, chewing on it like a puppy would do. Her brother, Pound Cake, picked up one of the blocks, hitting it on the other one. “Where are their parents?” He saw the unicorn filly spit out the toy, replacing it with a binky.

“They went to Indianeighpolis,” his friend told him.

“The name is similar to Indianapolis,” Noah answered with an arched brow. “Interesting. I’ve been reading the History Of Equestria for two and half months, learning everything about this world.” He came up to the counter. “You know, I did read a similar place to our home - Haywood.”

This got the other stallion’s attention, finishing up the cupcake. “Haywood sounds like Harwood.” They both saw Pinkie and Sugar walked into the dining room. “Pinks, Sugar, Noah is here to pick up teacakes,” he told the girls.

“Teacakes? Sure.” The Power Pony went back to the kitchen to get them.

Pinkie let out a gleeful sound. “Yippee,” she cheered, doing a small dance over to the twins, picking one of them up. “The writer of this crossover has you-” She placed an arm around the geek. “-come over to Sugarcube Corner.”

“Huh?” Noah and Jake exchange confused looks. Pinkie can only giggle, releasing the unicorn, placing Pound Cake, the one she’s holding, onto the Green Ranger’s back.

“You’ll understand someday,” she reassured them, grabbing Pumpkin Cake, also placing her on Jake’s back, letting her sit next to her brother. “Jakey, mind putting the twins up for their nap?” 

“I can do that.” With the foals on him, he made his way upstairs, the twins having a nice ride.

With Jake upstairs, the unicorn stallion went up to the party pony. “Pinkie Pie... “

“Yes.”

“I’m going to be honest with you, but...you are random.”

She took it as a compliment. “Thanks.”

“No, really. What makes you-” He paused when the other giddy pony came with a box, knowing straight away it was the teacakes. Sugar Cupcake gave him the box. “Do you want…”

“We got you covered.” Pinkie pushed him out the door. “Go on. Have fun with Fluttershy at her tea party.”

“Tea time,” he simply corrected, holding the box to his chest. “Bye, see you later,” he waved, walking out of the building.

With the teacakes, he walked his way back to the sanctuary, where the girl of his dreams is waiting for his return.
> Chapter 25: Centuar Attack
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Prince of the Armada watched his scientist at the other side of the room, while she was working on her invention. The invention to bring them back home. The issue is, it's taking forever for her to build it.

He stood there in annoyance, eyeing at her before plopping down on his haunches, crossing his arms, releasing an impatient huff. She’s been working on this thing for two and half months, from making the blueprints to this.

His tail flicked. He wished he destroyed the one Ranger he jumped out on. Thanks to his bodyguard, he couldn’t do anything with him around.

The blame of Argus bringing them to this land filled with ponies and other creatures kept lingering on. Vekar wanted to go back home - to take over earth like his younger brother tried to.

At least he won’t go into hiding, like Vrak did.

Vrak. Oh how many times does this prince have to mention his brother? For how his dad liked him better than his oldest son? 

The thought of his dad made him more mad - beyond ticked off. Whenever something goes wrong, his little brother will refuse to throw any fits like a four year kid at a candy store.

Unlike this prince, he would throw massive temper tantrums. It’s probably one of the reasons why his father likes his other son better. 

From the corner of her eye, Levira let out a sigh. “Vekar, staring at my invention won’t build it any faster,” she told him, holding out her hoof. Cozy gave her a wrench.

“Yes, it will,” he threw back, getting back up. “The more I stare at this new thing, the more you get it done faster. Normally you get your new inventions done less within ten minutes.”

She set the wrench down. “Do yourself a favor - get out!”

He didn’t like what came out of her mouth. “I’m the boss of the Armada, I should be the one giving orders! Thanks to my wonderful bodyguard, we could be trapped in this world for the rest of our lives!” He kicked out his hind legs, knocking stuff over. “I wanna go home! I wanna take over the Rangers’ home planet! I wanna take over their world! I wanna-”

“Shut up!” The prince flinched when the green unicorn screamed at him. “Cozy,” she sighed, using her other tool to point out the door. “May sire and I have a chat? Alone?”

“We’re not dating,” the prince muttered. Levira ignored him.

“Go.”

“Yes, ma’am,” the filly obeyed. When she flew out the door, the prince rubbed his forehead.

“She's so cute, it makes me wanna puke. Why is she cute?! Villains are suppose to be scary, mean, cheating, type of monsters. Chrysalis and her new horde are changelings, counting them as monsters. Tirek is a monster who’s half horse half something else for I don’t know. Grogar is a simple ram with evilness inside of him, while Cozy Glow is...ugh...cute.”

“Let’s avoid talking about our new friends…”

“They aren’t our friends!” he cut her off. “I made a deal with them to help them out get rid of Twilight and her pathetic friends who call themselves a stupid hero name. It’s worse than Power Rangers.” He began pacing around. “The Blue Ranger has a thing for someone named Fluttershy, grossing my guts out. How in the galaxy can a unicorn have these...you know what...to a girl who is a winged type of pony? What in the star!?” he raged, bucking at the nothing in unknown frustration. 

“Vekar…”

“No, Levira!” He stopped, facing her, going up to the table, slamming his hoof on top of it. One of the tools fell on the floor, inches away from him. “I wanna get rid of the Rangers. I wanna get rid of their faithful companions. I wanna get rid of the Power Ponies who betrayed us!”

“Are you going to throw a tantrum?” she deadpanned, going around the table to retrieve the fallen tool.

“I’ll throw another one in ten minutes,” he told her. “Every ten minutes, I vent on things I hate - like the Power Rangers. I will also vent about Vrak from time to time. I would vent about my plans that end up failing. I tried to get rid of the Blue Ranger, except I failed.”

“Wait, every ten minutes, you go into full tantrum mode?” Levira had to question him on this. “What a dumb thing, Vekar,” she then commented. “Besides, we don’t need to keep sending x-borgs, bruisers, and changelings to defeat the heroes - we have Cozy, Chrysalis, Grogar, and Tirek.”

“You forgot Damaras and Argus,” he brought up.

“So.” She set the tool back on the tabletop. “I was thinking...you could have one of them go somewhere.”

“No, I have a better idea.”

“I wonder what this idea’s going to be,” she muttered under her breath. “Tell about your idea, sire.”

“I was thinking we could send one of them, not Argus for how dumb he is, somewhere in Equestria.” This got the unicorn to hit herself on the forehead. Storming out of the room, he entered the Command Room, yelling. “Grogar! What are the heroes doing? Name a few, I don’t care.”

Grogar smirked. “The dragon, the colt, the leader of the Power Ponies, the princess, the princess’s student, and the leader of the Power Rangers, are in a place in Seaquestria where Mount Aris is at. It’s an underwater location where seaponies, who are also hippogriffs, live.”

“It won’t work, old ram. How are our henchmen and changelings going to fight them underwater?”

“Good point, prince. From what I’ve been seeing, the hippogriffs are wearing pieces of the pearl - the pearl onced owned by their queen - where they can transform into seaponies whenever they want. We can have one of them-”

“I want the fight to be on the ground. Tirek!”

“Yes, sire.” Tirek came up to the prince. “I will do anything for you, your highness,” he bowed in respect.

“Go to Mount Aris of Equestria.”

“Actually,” the changeling queen spoke up, removing her face from the view of the pony land from the window. “Mount Aris isn’t part of Equestria.”

“What? How come?” The prince was never told that there are places outside of Equestria. “Never mind. Tirek, go to Mount Aris. I’ll send in my henchmen with lots of changelings.” He avoided his gaze from anyone else. “I hope they explode,” he wished heartlessly. “All the buzzing is driving me up the wall.”

The centaur saluted. “Teleport me there. I’ll get the job done.”

“Yes, whatever.” He teleported the mythical creature out of this ship. “X-borgs, bruisers, insect looking ponies, go to Mount Aris!” he ordered from the other side of the window of the ship. Despite his voice being muffled on the other side of the glass, they heard him anyways. The x-borgs and bruisers used their ships to fly to Mount Aris, with a bunch of changelings with them.

When they were gone, he saw a disapproving stare from the queen. “What?” he spat. 

“You wished my horde to be gone?” Chrysalis frowned. “Very low, Vekar.”

“It’s my words,” he bickered, sitting on the chair. “I’ll have Levira use the Magma Beam to enlarge this beast. Surely, the Rangers Zords won’t come to this world,” he bet, leaning against the chair.

The villains can only roll their eyes at him, going back to the usual things they’re doing. Vekar then asked a question to Levira, who stepped into the room. “How many minutes had gone by? Cause I need to throw a fit.” 

“Ten minutes.”

“Ahhh!”



It was neat when Troy swam with the fishes, seeing all the dolphins jump out of the water, plunging back down into the service. The coral was bright, with lots of pretty colors like a rainbow.

The underwater sea plants swayed when he swam past them, going up to the service.

His head popped out of the water, the drops running down his face. Shaking it, he got most of the water off. He saw he wasn’t too far from the land.

He decided to swim around some more - when loud explosions came from the land, adding by screams of terror.

He wasn’t the only one who heard it. Twilight, Starlight, Ice, Cobalt, Spike, along with Queen Novo, who was with them after her message, saw a bunch of ships, shooting out powerful beams at everything.

Troy went to reach for his morpher. Feeling nothing, he remembered he took it off his pants. “I need to get to my morpher,” he told the queen. “I need to call backup.”

“Your wish is granted.” With her own piece of the pearl, she got Troy back to his normal pony form. She also got his friends to go back into pony forms. Spike went back to his dragon form.

Flapping her wings, Twilight used her magic to help Troy, Starlight, Cobalt, and Ice out of the sea with her dragon with her.

“We’ll deal with changelings, Troy,” Twilight said, placing everyone down. “Spike, you're with me. Starlight, you’re with her and Cobalt. Troy, you and your friends fight against the x-borgs and bruis-” She stopped when she saw someone familiar. “Tirek!” 

“Huh?” Following her gaze after slipping his shoes and leather jacket back on, he saw a mythical creature. It looked like a centaur. “That’s Tirek?” he exclaimed, watching him using his powers to destroy everything around him.

“Yes, he eats magic, so all of us have to be careful. He could drain out your powers,” she forewarned the Ranger. “I’ll handle him. My friends defeated him once, we can do it again.” She spread out her wings. 

Tirek saw her and grinned. “Well, well, well,” he mused, seeing the pony in front of him. “It’s Princess Twilight. Come to fight me again?”

“Don’t taunt her!” Spike came to her defense.

The centaur had to laugh. “You’re going alongside with your companion? To help her fight me? Look at you. Look how small you are,” he teased. “Last time I saw you, you never had wings. You think you can- Ahh!”

Something shot at him. “Do you listen?” It was Troy, holding his Blaster. “Don’t taunt.” He turned to Starlight and the other two ponies. “You help Twilight and Spike,” he instructed them. “My friends and I will take care of the henchmen and the insect looking kind of creatures.”

“Right.” Starlight nodded her head, flaring up her horn, charging at the centaur.

Ice Crystal nodded at Cobalt, calling out their transformation. “Let’s Power Pony Up!” A bright flash surrounded the two.

“Power of Energy - Mask Matterhorn!”

“Hum Drum!”

“Let’s go.” The two of them helped Twilight and the ones who are busy with Tirek.

“Tensou, we need help - send the others to Mount Aris,” Troy called on his morpher.

“You got it, Troy,” he responded. “I’ll send help right away.”

“Thanks, buddy.” Getting out his key, he made sure no one was looking. “It’s Morphin Time!” He slipped the key into his morpher. “Super Mega Mode!” He turned the key. “Super Megaforce Red!” Morphing into Super Mega Mode, he took out his Saber, going after the henchmen and changelings, taking the fight until the rest came to help him and his friends out.

With his Saber, he knocked down some x-borgs, kicked at a few changelings, and blasted the bruisers on their chests.

It hadn’t taken long, for the rest of the Rangers and Power Ponies teleported to the scene, alongside with the rest of Elements of Harmony. The Power Ponies and Rangers morphed into the hero outfits, and began helping out.

Lacy Lasso twirled her rope, roping four x-borgs, flinging them back. “Heads up, Applejack.”

Seeing them coming, she smiled. “I hope you like buckball.” She did a fast spin, bucking at them. “Gia - quick, shoot them.”

Gia shot at them, while she flung her Saber at a bruiser who went to attack her.

Pinkie, Sugar Cupcake, and Jake helped with Emma and Rarity. Rarity did some punches with her own front hooves. Mythic Diamond conjured up a bottle of perfume, spraying at the x-borgs’ face.

They coughed and choked, making them vulnerable, when the party planner and her compeer got in front of them.

Taking out each a pie, both the giddy mares smashed them into the gray ponies' faces. 

With them blinded, they failed to see Jake and Emma shooting at them.

Noah helped Hazel, who's form grew big, stomping at the shot henchmen. The Blue Ranger looked around for Fluttershy, spotting her, with bruisers aiming to attack her.

Shoving his way through, he went to help her. No one interferes with someone like her. She may not be a great fighter like him, but it doesn’t mean he couldn’t help her.

One bruiser made a move - too fast for the yellow pegasus to make her own.

She flung backwards, heading towards the brown unicorn. 

Noah, at first, thought she'd use her wings to stop herself, when he remembered something. Something he was told a few weeks back. How she isn’t much of a flyer, being more comfortable on the ground.

He does, however, see her fly from time to time. He once heard her sing.

However, the whack from the blue henchman was too powerful. It wasn’t enough time for this timid, yet, pretty and cute girl, to flare up her wings.

Fluttershy, fearing she was going to get hurt like last time, found out she got caught. She knew who it was. Slowly, she turned to face the Blue Ranger.

With both eyes meeting, they instantly blushed, with her face more redder than his.

“Yo, are you gonna help us or what?” Jake’s voice snapped them out of their trance. The unicorn and the pegasus got themselves apart. While Fluttershy helped Hazel, the Green Ranger punched an x-borg out of his path. “Dude, you really-” He blasted at a changeling. “-should ask her out.” He stomped on the changeling. 

“Fluttershy and I are-” Noah ducked, shooting at other the changelings. “-friends. Nothing more,” he insisted, yet his blushing face when mentioning her name tells a different story.

“Buddy, the more you wait, the more nervous you’ll…”

“I’m not nervous, Jake.” During their conversation, they kept fighting the henchponies. Noah looked at the sky, to see Orion, Dash, and Lighting Twister knocking out x-borgs and changelings in the sky. “I wanna tell her at the right moment - before we leave this world. Who knows. We might not be able to leave,” he theorized, watching Fluttershy battle the x-borgs. 

Jake shook his head. He knows his best friend is going to tell his true feelings to the girl, although he doubts that these Rangers will be staying here. After all, they’re only going to be in Equestria for a year, and two and half months have passed, and Hearth’s Warming Eve is approaching.

Meanwhile, Twilight, Ice, Cobalt, Starlight, and Spike, dealt their battle with Tirek. It wasn’t easy. This mythical creature was basically toying with them - especially the princess.

“You wanna make a bargain?” he sneered, grabbing the princess by her horn - when he got blasted by Ice’s magic, getting shards of icicles in his face, getting him to let go.

“We need to finish him!” the princess declared. “And I don’t want him to drain your powers on all of us - even taking my alicorn magic.”

“We’ll finish him.” Troy and his group stepped up to the centaur. Troy placed his key in his sword. “Follow my lead,” he told the others.

The other five Rangers took out their former Ranger keys, inserting them.

“Super Mega Sabers - Charging!” Troy, Emma, Jake, Gia, and Noah’s swords began glowing in a red, pink, green, yellow, and blue energy.

“Super Mega Final Strike - Charge! Final Strike!” Orion's trident glowed into a silver color.

“Final Strike!” With a quick move, they send their teamwork attack. 

"Super Silver Spear!" Orion threw his Spear in flight.

The attack shocked the centaur, especially when the Silver Ranger’s weapon pierced through him like he was made of soft butter.

The sudden movement caused the centaur to hit the ground.

With the centaur down, all the heroes cheered, when Troy halted them. “Hold it. I feel like we’re up for another battle against this guy.”

“Dude, we did a final strike - we hadn’t been fighting him,” Noah told him, making a good point. “We’ve been busy dealing with the other bad guys and Chrysalis’s changelings.”

“I know, Noah, but…” His voice trailed away, staring at the down centaur, waiting, knowing what’s going to happen next.



Vekar slammed his hoof down. “No! Levira - quick, do something!”

“Calm down, I got this.” Levira went up to the control panel. She picked something up.

Grogar pointed at it. “What’s that?” he had to ask.

“It’s a Magma Beam,” she told him. “Watch.” She aimed the blaster-like weapon. “Magma Beam!”

A bright blue beam shot down where Mount Aris is at.



The beam went onto Tirek, and Twilight and everyone else watched with eyes wide open. The Power Ponies backed away, seeing him grow, growing huge.

Tirek let out a laugh. “You thought you had defeated me? I’ll crush you!”

“Whoa, he’s a giant,” Lightning Twister exclaimed in amazement.

“He didn’t have to drain our magic,” Dash added.

Fluttershy saw how terrifying this monster looked - for how huge he was, peering her head out behind Noah. “What was that beam?”

“Seems like Levira used her Magma Beam to enlarge him,” Troy stated, taking out his morpher, flipping it open. 

“Wait,” Emma stopped him. “What if our Zords won’t come here in this world?”

“We have to try, Em.” 

“But-”

“We need our Zords,” he reasoned her. “Gosie, do you think our Zords will come to this world?” he called his mentor.

“There’s one way to find out - summon them,” the Rangers' mentor’s voice boomed.

“Alright.” He pressed the number five, five, zero, one. “Summon Skyship!” he called out.

Everyone held their breath - when Twilight let out a gasp. She saw a large, red pirate ship coming their way.

Ropes dropped down. Troy, Gia, Noah, Jake, and Emma, grabbed a hold of them, the ropes bringing them into the ship.

“Release the Zords!” the five Rangers declared.

“Super Mega Wheeler!” Gia called out

“Super Mega Sub!” Emma shouted.

“Super Mega Racer!” Jake exclaimed.

“Super Mega Jet!” Noah completed.

“Zords Combined!” the five Rangers declared. Twilight watched in amazement, all five Zords, which are different types of vehicles, form together. “Legendary Megazord - Ready!” they finished, when the Megazord completed its tranformation.

Rainbow looked at Orion. “What about your Zord, dude?”

"If their Zords came, then mine would, too." The Silver Ranger placed a key - a Quantum Ranger key from Time Force - into his morpher. "Summon Q-Rex Zord!" He pressed the one of the buttons, which is the Quantum Ranger, three times - zero, zero, zero - then tapped the call button on his Silver Ranger morpher, and raised it in the air.

The Zord came within a flash. The rainbow maned pony smiled in amazement. “Awesome!”

Flying into the Zord, Orion went into it, taking out a different key - the Mighty Morphin Green Ranger key - slipping it into the key slot. “Q-Rex Dino Mode - Activate!” He twisted the key, his Zord transform-

How come you're not explaining how the Zords got put together?

Cause it’ll take too long in my opinion. Plus, I’m lazy about it.

Like when you didn’t describe the Rangers Super Mega outfits or their Legendary Rangers outfits?

Yes.

Okay. May I tell the story?

No. I’m telling the story since I’m writing it. Ahem, his Zord-

His Zord started forming-

This. Is. My. Story. Anyway, his Zord began to transform.

“Q-Rex Dinozord - Ready!” The Silver Ranger announced the completion of Q-Rex Dinozord. “Q-Rex Laser!” he called out, the Rex’s mouth opening, shooting out a laser beam.

“Augh!” The beam hit Tirek’s face. With an aggressive snarl, a large orange ball formed between his curved horns.

“Watch out!” Troy warned, and when he did, both Megazords got knocked down - one on its back, the other on its stomach. 

All of the Rangers got their Megazords back up, and Orion called out another attack.

“Drill Blazer!” He bored the tail into the enemy.

Tirek let out a cry, giving the Rangers inside to attack him with the Megazord Sabers.

The centaur used his muscular arms to block them when Lightning Twister came in. She took a hold of her lightning bolt.

Clouds came. Tirek had to laugh. “Haha, those dark clouds won’t-” He got struck by a streak of lightning.

“Quick, while he’s stunned.” Troy took out his personal key, the others tagging along.

“Super Mega Final Strike!” The five Rangers placed their own keys into the slots. “Super Mega Starburst!”

Placing his White Dino Thunder key, Orion slipped it into one of the key holes. “Q-Rex Megazord - Activate! Q-Rex Megazord - Ready!” When the Zord went to its final transformation, he called out his final strike, placing the three keys - the Mighty Morphin one, the Quantum Ranger one, and lastly the Dino Thunder one - into the slots. “Super Mega Final Strike -Triple Drill Attack!”

Spawning duplicates of the Megazord’s previous forms appeared, combining with the drills into one massive drill attack.

Both the attacks amazed the ponies and the dragon from the sky and on the ground, watching Tirek sparking out of control, all the electricity going through him. “No, this cannot be the end of me! I wanted to drain out your powers!” Once he said his final words, a loud explosion came from the monster.

“Super Mega Rangers, that’s a Super Mega Win,” Troy smiled in triumph.

“Alright!” the rest cheered.

They got out of the respectful Zords, knowing they’ll need them for another time. Troy turned to his friends. “You wanna go to Seaquestria?”

“Sea-what?” Noah questioned, cleaning his glasses.

“It’s a place underwater,” Fluttershy answered. “You get turned into seaponies.”

“Seaponies?” Orion wasn’t sure about this. 

Rainbow bumped his shoulder. “It’ll be great, Silvy.”

“And we know someone who can transform us into seaponies,” Ice piped up. “Follow me.” All the ponies went with her, when Gia stopped to see Spike, flapping his scaly wings, bending them, flying in place.

Gia walked up to him. “You coming?” She directed her head at the open sea.

“I’ll hang here with the hippogriffs,” he answered, watching the crew. The Rangers got in the water after removing their sneakers, socks, leather jackets, the denim jacket, and anything else they don’t need, leaving them with their pants and shirts on. “When I go in there, I’ll end up turning into a puffer fish.”

“Power Pony Down!” The mare saw the Power Ponies power down, getting into the water where she saw a seapony.

She watched as the seapony held out her hoof-like fin, watching each of her friends holding each other's hooves.

Jake, being the last one on the right side, had Pinkie’s hoof in his, using the other to reach out to his crush. “Gia, the water’s great,” he proclaimed, gesturing her over.

“Coming,” she shouted, racing over there, leaving the dragon behind, though he could care less about it. “I’ll tell Twilight for you not wanting to go to Seaquestria,” she called over her shoulder, making her way to the ocean by trotting there.

When she got to the water, she told Twilight, in which the princess took well. She took a hold of Jake’s hoof and, in a flash, the other seapony transformed everyone into seaponies.

Emma gasped at her fins, seeing how amazing these are. “Whoa…” she breathed.

“Haha, yeah!” Orion declared.

“Cool, right?” Starlight said, getting lots of enthusiastic smiles in return. “Oh,” she realized, knowing that the rest of the Rangers and Power Ponies who hadn’t seen the seapony who turned them into seaponies. “Gia, Jake, Emma, Noah, Orion, Mythic Diamond, Lighting Twister, Sugar Cupcake, Hazel, Lacy, this is Queen Novo - queen of the hippogriffs and seaponies. Twilight, Cobalt, Spike, Ice, Troy, and I, have met her already."

“Nice to meet you, Queen Novo.” This seapony - the queen - got the Yellow Ranger to tilt her head. “You seem like a nice, friendly queen. My friends once ran into a queen bee monster.”

Jake patted her on the back. “This one isn’t going to make us boys her slaves, and force you and Emma to become rivals. Come on, let’s have fun. When will we have a second chance to become seaponies?”

Novo let out a calm chuckle. “All of you are welcome to come to Mount Aris and Seaquestria whenever you want,” she happily invited. “Here, I’ll take you to Seaquestria. There might be stuff you’ll probably like to do while you’re there.”

They all agreed to go. She dove into the water, the others behind her, the last ones being Noah and Fluttershy.

The Blue Ranger adjusted his glasses. At least, they do look like glasses, except they turned into goggles - goggles to help him see better. “You look cute,” he said, unafraid to say it, yet he was nervous to tell his actual feelings to her, so he didn’t let it show. “You’re cute as a seapony.”

“Same goes for you…” Fluttershy returned shyly, she too, wanting to tell her feelings to seapony unicorn. “Let’s go - we can go see lots of sea animals while we’re in Seaquestria.” 

Grabbing his hoof, she pulled him into the water like a filly.

They caught up with the group, entered the underwater place, and did daily stuff, wanting to do as much as they want before they have to return to Ponyville.

Noah smiled at Fluttershy, who was petting a baby sea turtle. He noticed both him and her are alone. “Fluttershy?” he spoke, swimming up to her.

She looked into his eyes. “Yes.” She went on petting the little sea turtle on his shell.

“I…” Noah started to struggle. “I…” In defeat, he sighed. “May I pet him?”

“Why not.” She handed the baby sea turtle over to him. “You can hold him. There you go. Be gentle.”

With Noah holding and stroking the little ocean critter, she knew deep in her heart that he wanted to tell her something.

And she does, too.
> Chapter 26: Bringing In The Winter
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Noah and Fluttershy, along with Hazel, who stayed a few hooves behind, walked down to White Tail Woods to meet up with their friends, wearing clothes for winter - which is coming today.

Noah liked what Fluttershy was wearing. She had a light purple sweater, with earmuffs on her ears. He simply wore a winter hat and scarf with his normal clothes he wore every day.

Hazel just had a scarf on, wrapped around her neck.

When they got closer to the woods, Noah saw Cloudsdale coming their way, pegasi heading on over there. A few came back with clouds full of flakes of snow, ready to rain them down.

The birds had flown south for the chilly weather, the animals ready for slumber, to sleep throughout the winter until spring arrives.

He then saw his friends. “Guys.” Calling out of them, he trotted over to his pals. Fluttershy went with him. Hazel came last. “I see they brought the clouds to bring in the snow,” he observed the pegasi from above. “I guess all of the pegasi have to get the snow out of those clouds.”

“Yep,” Twilight answered with closed, happy eyes. “The pegasi bring in the snow, meaning that Lighting Twister, Orion, Dash, Emma, Hazel, Fluttershy, can help.” This got the shy one to sadden. “I mean, unless you want to do the Running of the Leaves,” she gave her another choice. “The rest of us will be doing that.”

“It’s fine, Twi,” Fluttershy assured, gazing at the sky. “I never brought in weather for how I’m busy with the animals. It’ll be a great change for once. Noah can’t help.” Looking at Noah, her face turned a shade of pink. “He could help unless he was a pony race like them,” she pointed at the pegasi in the sky. “I hope you won’t mind…” She directed her attention back to the young stallion.

“Nah, it’s fine. I can help with shaking the leaves off the branches,” he said, knowing he won’t mind helping the rest of the team on the ground. “I’ll be racing with you guys.”

Jake laughed. “Good one, dude!”

“I’m not joking,” Noah replied, keeping his good attitude.

“What? You’re not an athlete. You’re a… well… you’re a nerd.”

“It doesn’t mean I cannot race. Orion is an alien.”

“But have you run in a race?” Jake asked. Gia slapped his back.

“Let him race,” she told him, looking at him with the corner of her eye, her face all solemn. 

“Well, no. I did read about it,” Noah responded in a thinking expression. 

“And you learned this…” Jake waited for his best friend to finish his answer.

“From another book.”

This got the Green Ranger to fall on his back, laughing hysterically. “What you read? The Nerd’s Guide To Running?” He stood up, placing his arm on his friend. “Did you do brain exercises to get yourself ready?” He fell back on the dirt floor. “Get it? Brain excercises.”

Troy sighed. Emma shook her head.

“Scoff if you must, Jake. The Running of the Leaves is a Ponyville tradition. I may be a brainy guy, it doesn’t mean I shouldn’t race,” Noah replied with great feelings. “Orion and Emma may not be athletic. Gia, of course, can race since she's a strong team member aside from you. Troy does martial arts, being part of somewhat of an athlete. It doesn’t matter whether you’re athletic or not. I won’t care about winning.”

“You’re right.” Fluttershy smiled at his confidence. “For how smart you are, I’m sure you can win.”

His face turned somewhat red. “Thanks, Flutters…” 

“Ponies who are racing, please come up to sign in and get your number.” Everyone looked up to see Pinkie Pie in a hot air balloon. “This is your announcer speaking. Be sure to sign up and get your number,” she spoke into a megaphone attached to the basket she was in. “Jake, Sugar, you wanna be my co-reporters?”

“I’m gonna be racing. I wanna win for Gia.”

“Sure thing. Sugar?”

“I can help,” she enthusiastically volunteered.

“Climb on up.” Pinkie tossed down a rope. Sugar was about to grab it when Twilight picked her up with her magical horn.

“Let me help.”

Sugar got lifted into the balloon basket. 

With her with Pinkie, the rest went in opposite directions - Noah, Jake, Twilight, Troy, Gia, Cobalt, Starlight, Ice Crystal, Mythic Diamond, Rarity, Applejack, and Lacy, headed to the table to sign up for the race, getting their numbers. Orion, Dash, Fluttershy, Hazel, Lighting Twister, and Emma headed up in the air, going to the mobile city to get the clouds.

The ones on the ground signed in, receiving their numbers. Normally, the ponies will stick their numbers on their flanks. This time, they were on chains, where they wear their numbers like necklaces.

Jake was the first one to get his number - sixty-four. Gia got sixty-five for her number. Sixty-six was Troy’s, Applejack got sixty-seven, Twilight got sixty-eight, Ice got sixty-nine, Cobalt got the number seventy, and the rest got numbers following his number.

Noah, who got the number seventy-eight on his tag, went up to the starting line.

Pinkie began the count down. “On your mark…” All the ponies got in potion. “...get set…” She raised the checkered flag.

“Go!” Sugar finished when the flag was waved.

Everyone galloped off. Well, Twilight trotted, remembering slow and steady is the way to go.

The others are way ahead - sprinting across the path. Noah’s legs began to feel tired when he was only several yards away from the starting line, slowing down into a trot like Twilight is doing, though he’s way ahead of her.

Jake turned his head to see his best friend slowing down. He went in the opposite direction, going up to his pal. “You know, what I said back there, I was teasing ya,” he apologized, trotting along side with him. “I’m used to seeing you being on your computer or your tablet.” The leaves began raining down on the ground, the sound of the thundering hooves shaking them off. “Did you tell…”

“Uh, uh.” Noah went on with his trotting. “I would rather wait for the right time.”

The earth pony quirked a brow. “Looks like you’re denying your feelings to her,” he presumed. 

“Did you tell your crush about your feelings?” This got him to be silent, for Noah made a good point. “I’m not denying my feelings towards Fluttershy.” Lifting his eyes to the sky, he saw her with a cloud. “I was going to tell her when we’re in Seaquestria…”

“And you chickened out?” Noah nodded. He felt Jake elbow him. “Aw, no worries, bud,” he reassured the Blue Ranger. “When I think about it, it’s best for everyone to go at their own pace. I know Gia likes me. She hadn’t admitted it yet, except I can tell she likes me. When you replayed my soccer trick on your tablet, I looked at her, seeing her blush. It tells me that she does have feelings like I have for her. She may not want to say it, but I know she will.” Looking straight ahead, he went back to a gallop. “I’ll see you at the finish line - nerd!” he hollered behind him, letting out a laugh.

Noah sighed, though chuckled nothing less. 

His legs felt less tired, going back to a gallop, the leaves continuing to shake off from their branches, raining down on him.

He was far behind from everypony else - except for Twilight who was looking at the scenery.

Fluttershy won’t mind about him coming in last place. She’s too sweet for her to get mad at him.

Up in the sky, Emma went up to a male pegasus, who also brought in a couple of clouds with him. “Where do you want these clouds to go?” she said, smiling at him.

“Over by Clear Skies,” he answered. Her smile went away.

“But there’s clear skies everywhere,” she told him.

“Yo, Clear Skies right here,” another pegasus came in, going between them with a joyful grin.

“There’s clear skies over there, too.” Emma pointed.

“That’s Open Skies,” the other female pegasus smiled.

“There’s open skies everywhere,” Emma said, getting confused.

“I’m not everywhere, I’m right here,” the male one said, placing his hooves on his sides with a proud grin.

Emma let out somewhat of a sigh. “Wait. You’re Open Skies and you’re Clear Skies,” she said, finally understanding what they’re saying. “Then…” She flared out her arms. “...what’s all this?”

“Open clear skies,” both of them stated in proudness. 

She blinked. “Okay…” Looking around, she went over to where Orion is, who is lightly kicking at one of the clouds, letting out the snowflakes. “Can I help?” she politely said, placing herself on another cloud. It felt soft under her hooves.

He stopped kicking at the cloud. “Sure. You can hop the clouds or kick at them to bring down the snow. It’s the same process when we have to make it rain.” He went on top of the cloud he was working on, hopping up and down.

After watching him, Emma did the same thing, when she saw the others running by them. “Go, Troy, go!” she cheered, seeing him running ahead of the others. She saw Noah a ways behind, doing his best to catch up. Honestly, she doesn’t care who wins.

A few clouds away, Fluttershy was laying on hers, tapping it lightly, watching Noah. He may not be an athlete, but at least he’s doing his best. 

The snowflakes floated gently, as she thought about him when Rainbow and Lighting Twister approached her. “Hey, girl,” Rainbow spoke. “Are you excited for Hearth’s Warming Eve?”

“Uh, huh,” she somewhat answered, her eyes on Noah who brushed off the trail, watching him slow down to a steady pace.

The other two saw the dreaming look on her face. They looked at each other then back at the yellow one. Lighting Twister put on a smug expression. “Let us guess…” She flew up to her. “You like this Noah guy, don’t you?” 

This got her to snap out of her dreaming state. “Uhh…” She doesn’t have to say it because her face began glowing red.

“You have a crush on him!” Due to Dash’s exclaim, her friend’s cheeks got more red than ever. “Haha!” Fluttershy felt her slap her on the back, releasing a quiet yelp. “Gee, I knew you for a long time since we were kids, but I never knew you had crushes on stallions.”

Sitting up on the cloud, she had to frown at what was stated out of the blue sky pegasus’s mouth. “...maybe it’s because you hadn’t realized it. When I think about it, I hadn’t had crushes on any colts - until I met Noah.” Rainbow snickered. “He’s a nice guy, smart too, and I know the both of us have the same feelings for each other, and well…” She trailed off, gazing at the ground. “You can snicker all you want, Dash,” she firmly said with serious eyes she hardly uses. “I never snicker at you when your cheeks bloom when you’re around Soarin.”

This time, it was the athlete's turn for a blush appearance. “He’s cute,” she tried to excuse. “Too bad he won’t be my plus one for the Gala since Orion and I are going together. Thank Celestia it’s not a romantic kind of plus one kind of date.”

Lighting Twister cocked her head. “Gala... Mind telling us again about this 'Gala' thing is about, even though we've been already told about it.”

“It’s a party Celestia holds every year.” Pinkie and Sugar Cupcake came up to them. “It isn’t a party where you get to play party games,” Pinkie slightly frowned. “Though, I bet Rarity will make you girls - and Cobalt -  nice dresses and a suit like she’s doing for the Rangers. She’d made dresses before you guys came into our world.” She went through her mane, pulling out a cookie. “By the way, we use tickets to get into the party. I’m not sure if the princess sent you Power Ponies any.”

Sugar Cupcake shook her head. “No, she hadn’t.”

Pinkie dropped the cookie. “I’ll be right back.” Using her fluffy tail, she twirled it around like a helicopter at top speed. Seconds later, she came back. “I told Twilight. She promises to write to the princess about it.”

“You can fly with your tail?” Sugar asked, unable to believe what she saw.

“Yep,” she beamed. “Let’s get back to reportng the race.” The wind blew them gently away from their pegasi friends.

Rainbow and Twister went to get more clouds from Cloudsdale, leaving Fluttershy behind who continued with the same puffy cloud.

Orion came up to Emma with another cloud. “Where should this cloud go?”

“To Clear Skies and Open Skies.”

He looked around, seeing lots of spaces. “Em, there’s clear skies all over us. Including open skies.”

“No,” she giggled in mid-flight. “There’s two ponies named Clear Skies and Open Skies.”

“Ohh,” he then understood. It was his turn to laugh. “I got confused for a second. Who’s next? Fluffy Clouds?” The two shared a laugh.

“Did somepony call my name?” a happy pegasus said, joining them. 

They stopped, exchanging glances to one another. Emma shrugged. “Guess we have to be careful on what we say,” she smiled. She took a hold of the cloud that the Silver Ranger has. “I’ll help you.” With her on one side, Orion got to the other side, and the two of them took the cloud over to Open Skies and Clear Skies.

Down below, the Blue Ranger stopped, dropping his head. His legs are getting tired, and even though it was getting colder due to the snow falling, creating piles among piles of it, he was sweating.

Panting, he wiped his forehead when Twilight came up to him. “Tired?” He nodded. “You should walk the rest of the way.”

“Good…” he panted. “...advice.” The two of them walked. “What place did you get from last time? Unless you ran this race, that is.”

“I got fifth place,” she answered, remembering the day. “We might be tied for last place. Not all of the ponies cross the finish line. When I saw it, I sprinted on over there, crossing the white line.”

“Must’ve been nice to get a place,” he said, when he saw the finish line. 

He saw a lot of the ponies there who hadn’t crossed the finish line, one of them being Jake, who was sitting on the ground, catching his breath.

A few ponies who had passed the finish were also out of breath.

Not caring if Noah is in last place or what, he sprinted on over there, crossing over the line.

“And Noah wins ninth place,” Sugar announced, where he received a medal with the number nine on it. 

“Tenth place goes to Twilight Sparkle,” Pinkie was next to announce. The alicorn got her medal.

“Great job, Noah and Twilight,” Troy congratulated, coming up to them, wearing a medal with the number three on it.

“Thanks, man.” The two stallions bumped hooves, with Twilight being the next one to do it. “Who got first place?” Noah asked.

Gia proudly went up to them, with a gold medal, holding her head up in a proud manner. “I did,” she confirmed, showing him the reward. “Looks like Jake got too tired to win to impress me.”

“I was…” Jake went up to her once he was able to get his breaths caught. “...going to win like I said earlier.” He swept his hoof over his forehead, getting rid of some sweat. “For now, I’m waiting for all the snow to be on the ground. Wish we could help, except the pegasi seemed to be doing well.”

Gia chuckled. “Yeah.” Placing her arm around his shoulder, she led him over to a table. “Looks like you need some water. You did your best.” The response she got from him was a blushful face. He went over to get a cup of water from her.

Noah got his when Fluttershy came back to him. “I hadn’t gotten first place,” he apologized to her, though shrugged it off. The two of them walked together, away from everyone else, heading over to where there's sand and a nice ocean, coming in with small tides. He sat down with Fluttershy right next to him. “Do you know how to ice skate?” he asked out of nowhere.

She gave him an honest answer. “Nope. You?”

“When I was a kid, yes,” he shrugged, a fun fact about him that his friends didn't know about, sipping on his water. He took off his blue blazer, placing it on the pegasus. “I thought I'd place it on you since it’s getting chilly out,” he blushed, smiling at his chivalrous towards her. “I know you’re wearing a sweater, but I always wore my blazer all the time, my warmth invading it.”

“It’s very nice of you,” she appreciated, feeling how warm it is. “I got you a gift for Hearth’s Warming Eve.”

“What is it?”

“You have to wait, silly.” She playfully poked his nose. “Come on, let’s help get the leaves cleaned up.”

“What about you helping out the other pegasi?”

“They can manage,” she simply smiled, and the two of them went to help get the leaves cleaned off the ground.
> Chapter 27: Hearth's Warming Eve
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Fluttershy flipped a pancake over with blueberries in it on the pan on the hot, red stove, with Hazel helping out by setting up the table, pouring grape juice in each cup, the two of them waiting for Noah so they could eat and head to Twilight’s castle for the gift exchange.

Also, Fluttershy is taking Noah to see her parents once her friend puts the spell on him, for him to walk on clouds.

She looked out of her cottage window, seeing all the white, puffy snow, sparkling like glitter.

Winter, for the most part, is her favorite season, despite her animals are asleep at this time until Winter Wrap Up gets here - within several months from here.

Her pet bunny is outside, deep within his burrow. She wondered what he’s dreaming about. Maybe carrots and lettuce. 

The sound of hooves clomping down the steps got the two girls attention. Fluttershy smiled when she saw the Blue Ranger with a box wrapped up in yellow with pink butterflies, matching her symbols on her flanks.

He looked around, spotting other gifts on the counter. He set his down next to the others. He realized he hadn’t gotten anything for Hazel, wondering how she’ll feel about it.

Shrugging, he was sure that her friends got her gifts with her doing the same for them. Besides, each team is learning about each other, so it probably doesn’t matter anyway.

Maybe I should tell Hazel first, he thought, thinking it was a good idea. “Hazel…”

“It’s okay that you hadn’t had time to get a present for me,” she beat him to it with a kind grin. “Hearth’s Warming Eve isn’t about gifts.”

He smiled in return. “Gee, that’s good.” He went over to Fluttershy. “Need any help?”

“I’m good. Are you excited for today?” She placed the last pancake on the pancake pile. Turning off the stove, she brought the plate over, placing it on the table where everyone can each grab a piece.

Noah sat down across from her. “Sure am,” he said, offering himself two slices of pancakes, putting maple syrup on it, cutting the pancakes in bite size slices. “Though I couldn’t wait to see your parents. What are they like?” He wanted to get in depth about those two, wanting to prepare himself for what’s to come.

Finishing half her glass of her drink, she set her cup down. “They’re like me - except for my little brother Zephyr Breeze. I’m not sure if he’s coming over there because he has his own place.” She got three pancakes onto her plate cutting them up before adding some syrup on hers.

He never knew she had a brother. “What is your brother like?” After he asked Fluttershy told him. “Wow,” he commented with a blink. “He’s nothing like your parents.”

“I know. Rainbow doesn’t like him too much because my brother is obsessed with her,” she replied, eating her breakfast.

“Aww,” Hazel gawked. “He has a crush on her. Cute.”

“It does sound cute, but she has her eyes on somepony else named Soarin who is a Wonderbolt. She gets all blushy when she sees him. He is cute…” Fluttershy looked at Noah. “Though not as cute as you…” 

“And you’re pretty and cute,” he returned gratefully, receiving flushed cheeks from her.

They finished their meals, then headed to Twilight’s castle, where it was all decorated with Hearth’s Warming Eve decorations.

Entering the castle, the three ponies - Noah and Fluttershy walking with Hazel flying - made their way to where their friends are at. At a nice holiday tree where all the presents are at.

They placed their presents with the others, joining their friends. Pinkie placed a party hat on Hazel and Fluttershy’s heads. “You came at the nick of time for the holiday party.” She then put a party hat on the Blue Ranger, covering his horn. 

“Unless those uncouth henchponies and changelings don’t ruin it,” Rarity stated, levitating a cup of hot tea. “They hadn’t attacked us in a small while, though I doubt they’ll ever quit.”

Mythic Diamond agreed. “Yes, I wouldn’t want them to crash this party, despite having no other ponies here besides us.”

“I told all the Ponyville ponies about my party,” Pinkie shrugged, taking a cupcake off a plate. “They have their own plans.” She popped the pastry in her mouth. “Doesn’t matter anyway,” she smiled otherwise. 

“They probably went to see their families,” Fluttershy theorized, helping herself to a tree shaped cookie. 

“When can we open our gifts?”

“Cobalt,” Ice scolded, leaning to his level. “Be patient.” The colt put on a pouty face. “You have to wait,” she told him, handing him a cup of cider that was warm to the touch when he took it.

Cobalt grumbled. “I hate waiting…”

“I know a way to pass the time.” Zooming all around the room in a pink blur, Pinkie Pie began setting things up. “We can play games until it’s time for the present exchange. We got Chess…” She went over to the chess board game. “...indoor bowling…” She rolled a small bowling ball, knocking a few pins down. “...Pin the Star on the Hearth’s Warming Eve Tree…” Blindfolded, she stuck one of the stars on the tree, not getting close to the top of the tree. “We can also make crafts such as…” She went over to a table. “...creating our own ornaments…” Another table. “...cards with lots of pretty stuff to put on them…” She made a card with balloon stickers shaped as stars. “...we can make paper snowflakes…” She made a trio of different types of snowflakes, stretching them all out. “...popcorn chains…” Going over to another table, she strung some buttered popcorn, including putting some in her mouth. “...clay snow ponies…” She sculpted a clay pony to look like her. “We can even make more cookies.” She went back over to the group. “By the time you occupy yourselves, you’ll think you’ve started playing these activities. Sugar and I call for making more cookies!” 

Sugar Cupcake let out a happy whinny. “I love baking.” She went with the party pony.

“You guys wanna play indoor bowling?” Rainbow asked Applejack, Jake, Lightning Twister, and Orion.

The four of them replied with different answers.

“Sure thing, partner.”

“I’ll play.”

“Bowling is one of my favorite sports.”

“I played rock bowling. It should be the same as this type of bowling.”

“Rock bowling?” Gia questioned, looking at the Silver Ranger.

“Rock bowling,” he nodded. “We’ll make pins out of rocks, sculpting them and use a round rock, the size of an actual bowling ball.”

Dash blinked. “...okay… Well, this is normal bowling, pal.” With a quick zoom, she went to where the bowling set up is at. “I get to play first!” The ones who said they’ll play with her went over there.

“I’ll be making some fine ornaments,” Mythic decided, bouncing her mane like Rarity does. “Anyone want to join over to the ornament creating table?”

“I’ll help you out. I know I made tons of them when I was a little child.” Rarity went over to the table with the other unicorn. “Emma. Do you want to make ornaments?”

The Pink Ranger declined. “I’ll be making paper snowflakes. Gia, you wanna create paper snowflakes?”

“I sure do,” her best friend answered.

Hazel went up to them. “I’ll like to create some, too…” After she joined the two Rangers, they went over to the paper snowflake creating table, cutting up papers upon papers, making snowflakes.

With them making snowflakes, while Rainbow, Lightning Twister, Orion, Jake, and Applejack play indoor bowling, Pinkie and Sugar Cupcake went into the kitchen baking more cookies, Troy, Twilight, Starlight, Cobalt, and Spike play Pin the Star on the Hearth’s Warming Eve Tree, Mythic Diamond and Rarity coming up with their own ornaments to make, Ice and Lacy Lasso having fun making clay snow ponies, while Noah and Fluttershy decided to play Chess.

Fluttershy never played Chess. Thanks to the Blue Ranger, she was taught well. She even beat him at a few rounds - about five of them until he finally won at the seventh one.

They started playing the eighth round. Fluttershy went to use her first move, accidentally brushing the unicorn’s arm.

Her face burned when she did it, though she wasn’t the only one. Noah’s face was red as hers. Adjusting his glasses, he moved his arm out of the way.

They took turns like all the other rounds they did. The shy pony touched her final piece. “Check…” She slid it across the board. “...mate.” She knocked Noah's piece, a smirk on her lips. “I win,” she happily declared, clapping her hooves together. “Wanna play again?” She leaned over to him.

He was about to answer when he was saved by the bell - from Pinkie Pie.

“Time to open the presents,” she announced in a sing-song voice, the new batch of cookies on her head with Sugar Cupcake doing the same, except the plate is on her tail. The first two she went up to are, of course, Noah and Fluttershy. “Here ya go. Take a cookie and come to the tree.” Tilting her head forward, she somehow managed to get two cookies off of the plate.

Receiving the cookies, the two of them joined their friends at the tree. Twilight was levitating all the presents. “This is for you, Flutters.” She gave the present to her. “It’s from Noah.”

Tearing the paper, the yellow pony gasped. “It’s the bracelet I wanted.” She faced him. “I thought somepony else bought it.”

“I was the one who bought it - for you,” Noah answered, happy for how he surprised her with such a small gift.

Putting the bracelet on her, she smiled. “It fits perfectly.” She flung her arms around him.

He was expecting something different, though it can wait for another time, unless it isn’t too late.

His heart beat in his chest, returning the hug back to her. Both releasing, he tore up his present, his eyes bugging out to see a chemistry set in front of him.

Fluttershy turned her head away. “...do you like it…?” Her response came when she got a hug from him. Despite her friends all in the same area, she felt somewhat embarrassed.

Shaking the feeling away, she hugged him back for the second time. 

Like him, she expected something else. Something more than a hug.

After everyone else opened their presents, they decided to go out to the frozen pond. Pinkie placed ice skates on the ground, lining up in a straight row.

Leaping into the air, she got her own skates on. “Who wants to go ice skating?” she practically screamed.

“I’ll...I’ll ice skate.” Walking up to the ice skates, the Element of Kindness placed them on. With them on, she stepped onto the ice, one hoof at a time - until she fell on her stomach. “Oof,” she let out with a grunt. She firmly planted the right skate down, pushing herself up to stand. “Whoa!” Letting out a yelp, she went flat like a pancake.

Each time she got up, she would end up falling down. Up, down, up, down, it doesn’t seem she’ll get it.

For like the twentieth time, she managed to stand, splaying out her legs. Picking up one of her front legs, she went to move forward when she slipped.

Seeing her struggle, the brainy Ranger put on the skates, going onto the ice. “Here, I’ll help you out.” Fluttershy placed a hoof on his, propping herself up. “It’s like walking,” he began teaching her, moving around her - walking - demonstrating how it’s done. “You try.” He skidded to a halt.

Lifting her front right leg, she added it by lifting her back left one. Placing them down, she moved herself forward, repeating the process with her left legs, the blades grazing on the ice, creating marks on the frozen up water.

Noah watched her, watching her skate. 

He kept watching before joining her by her side, the two of them skating together. He doesn’t care that his friends are watching from the sidelines. He halted, going in front of her for he gave her a hoof.

Almost bumping into him she managed to stop without falling, placing her skate up hoof on his. 

“Wheee!” 

Noah quickly pulled Fluttershy away from the incoming Element of Laughter, the two of them falling on their haunches. Pinkie skated past them, unseemingly to notice the two for her eyes are closed, doing tricks like spins.

Getting back up, they continued to skate. They made sure to watch out for the bubblegum pony.

In the snow, Gia was pelted by a snowball. Whipping her head around, her eyes pierced at Jake. 

He shook his head, pointing in the air at Orion for he had a snowball in his hoof, throwing it at her. “Let’s see if you can get me.” A snowball was thrown back at him - in the face. “Puh.” He spat some snow out of his mouth. 

“Snowball fight!” 

After Rainbow’s declaration, the ones who are in the snow, began making snowballs, tossing them at each other. A few of them made snow piles to shield themselves from the incoming snowballs.

They went on. Jake was the one who got most of the snowballs. It was then he felt cold all over, on the back of his neck. “Snow under my sweatshirt, snow under my sweatshirt.” He galloped around. “Cold, cold, cold!” He shook his whole body. “Cold, cold, cold- hey!” 

Gia had pelted him in the back of the head, leaning against a snow covered up tree with icicles hanging from the branches. She sent him a ‘come and get me' look, tossing another snowball on her hoof, catching it.

She released a playful scream, ducking out of the way. The snowball missed her by a mile, smacking onto the trunk of the tree. She tossed the one she had back at him.

He dodged out of the way. “Ha, you missed.” He proudly smiled with closed, happy eyes. “Ow!” The Yellow Ranger nailed at him by tossing a snowball right in his chest. 

Noah and Fluttershy went on with their skating, almost ignoring their friends. They’re too focused on each other.

Way too focused, to be exact, because Pinkie accidentally rammed into the timid pony.

Fluttershy tried to stop, planting all four hooves, yet she kept on going. She hadn’t stopped until she got a mound of snow, getting herself buried for her eyes showed through the snow.

The Blue Ranger came to the rescue, digging her out. “You okay?” Fluttershy nodded, her body shivering, hugging herself.

“S-So c-c-cold,” she chattered, her teeth clattering together. “F-Freezing.” She couldn’t control her stuttering.

Noah brushed some snow off of her yellow fur. “Want some hot chocolate?” All he got was more teeth clattering.

Helping her up, they made their way into the castle. She was so cold, Fluttershy could hardly walk.

“Looks like you two need some warming up.” A blast of magic came. Before they knew it, they were in the kitchen, sitting on stools at a counter. Twilight appeared in front of them, using her magic to make two mugs appear with hot chocolate, setting them down in front of her friends. “This will help,” she stated after she offered them the hot cocoa.

“Th-Thank y-y-you, T-T-Twilight.” Picking up her cup, Fluttershy lifted the rim up to her lips. Her arms shook, though she got some hot chocolate in her mouth, down her throat. The hot chocolate seemed to work, her body warming up. “Twilight,” she suddenly remembered, her voice going back to normal. “I’m taking Noah to meet my parents; mind using the spell to get him to walk on clouds like us?”

“Sure,” she happily applied, getting her own cup of hot chocolate. “Though you two have to ride in a hot air balloon since Noah cannot fly.”

“We will.”

The three of them finished the hot drinks, placing them in the sink for Spike to wash them. They went back outside, Twilight taking both Noah and Fluttershy to the hot air balloon owned by Cherry Berry.

Fluttershy got on first, giving some bits to the pink coated and blond haired pony. “He’s with me,” she told her, pointing at the brown coated unicorn.

The young stallion felt the magic invade him from the Element of Magic, feeling himself a little light. He got into the basket of the balloon with the driver getting on with them.

Getting on, the owner of this hot air balloon untied the rope, the balloon lifting in the air. “Where do you two want to go?” she asked. Fluttershy told her the destination. “Got it,” she affirmed, using the wind to steer them in the direction. 

Looking down, Noah saw the town, passing by his friends. He waved at them, thinking they’ll wave back.

They didn’t since they’re too busy messing around.

Shrugging it off, he admired the scenery. It was like Skyship, being the air, looking at the world below them.

Except for getting attacked by the Armada.

Fluttershy joined him, throwing her arms over the basket. The cold breeze blew some of her hair back. Tucking some of the loose strands behind one of her ears, she spoke. “I’m glad you’re going to meet my parents. I normally would bring Rainbow Dash along since she's the one who can come with. I know Twilight would’ve come, but she’s always doing princess-y stuff.” 

“I’m glad she put a spell on me so I can walk on clouds,” he smiled in return, glancing at her with his eyes. “I want your parents to like me, though…” he hoped, feeling a pang of nervousness.

“No need to fret,” she assured him, patting him on the back. “I told them everything about you.” Her face went from yellow to a gentle tulip color. “Though, I hadn't told them about you saving me back in Canterlot, for I wanted to tell them when we get to their place.”

Noah can only smile, gazing at the ponies down below, watching them play in the white, soft, powdery snow. The image of saving Fluttershy from a run away cart replayed in his head over and over like someone rewinding the event.

It made him want to tell his true feelings to her. However, when he does, he and his friends will end up going home once they get rid of their enemies, hoping they’ll end up staying here for the rest of their lives.

Deep down, he knows by the time Tensou gets the invention finished, he’ll have no choice but to go home, where he can never return back to this world.

He seriously doesn’t want to leave this world, the reason why he hopes there’ll be a way to stay here.

Part of him wants to tell his leader, yet he isn’t sure if his leader would agree. Like Troy said, by the time Tensou gets the invention done, and all of them defeating the Armada, the changelings, the queen, Cozy Glow, and Grogar, Noah will have no choice but to go back home.

His thoughts broke away when he heard Fluttershy say, “We’re here,” in an excited, and also, cute voice. She flapped her wings, all four hooves inches away from the bottom part of the basket. Cherry Berry landed the balloon on the cloud, opening up the door for her passengers. 

Fluttershy got off first, turning to the stallion. “Come on,” she gestured, waving her hoof over.

Even though the Princess of Friendship used her magic to get this Ranger to walk on clouds, he hesitantly placed his right, front hoof down on the cloud, then the other, and the other, and the other, until he was a few inches away from the transportation balloon.

The cloud felt soft like a fluffy pillow. He wondered this is what Orion and Emma felt when walking on these clouds - joy. Well, Orion is staying at a Cloudominium with Rainbow, so there’s that. Still, he couldn’t believe he’s on a cloud, feeling like a pegasus rather than a unicorn.

Their flight attendant shut the door. “What time do you want to be picked up?” Fluttershy gave her the time. “Got it,” the earth pony confirmed, getting the balloon off the ground. Using the wind, she steered the balloon away, sending the two ponies a friendly wave.

With the balloon gone, the Blue Ranger looked at the house. It was lovely looking, and he noticed there are other houses, too. 

This could be Cloudsdale, he had to guess, seeing houses, plus buildings. Not too far from where he’s at, he saw the weather factory. Yep, definitely Cloudsdale.

The door of the house swung open. Noah saw two pegasi step outside. One was yellow with a raspberry colored mane and tail with curls, her eyes matching her hair. Her coat is a light yellow. She wore a gold pearl necklace, gold pearl flower earrings on her ears, and on her muzzle is a pair of lime green glasses.

The other one was a stallion, of course. His coat scheme is a pale, light malachite green, his eyes in the color of turquoise. He had on a blue sweater for wear, with a hint of a white shirt underneath it. His mane and tail a light amaranthish gray, making it look like a white color. The top part of his hair reminded the Blue Ranger of whip cream for the way it was swirled. 

Not only that, he saw a mustache to add in to this guy’s features.

Actually, when looking at these two, he noticed straight away from how Fluttershy got her hair color, due to the recessive gene pool. Her eyes also seem to match the male pegasus pony. 

Not only that, but the two pegasi seem to have one little line underneath their eyes, indicating him on how old they are. Though, they do look young for their age.

Seeing them, Fluttershy trotted towards them. “Mom, dad, it’s nice to meet you.” She engulfed them with a gentle embrace. 

The mom returned the hug. “Nice to see you, too, sweetheart.”

“I’ll say,” her dad nuzzled.

Hearing their voices, Noah had another realization. Both of these parents are soft spoken; timid like their daughter. It’s probably where she got her personality from.

He felt a tad awkward, standing where he’s at. It was when the mom saw him, a bright reflection coming off her eyes.

“Hi, you must be my daughter’s coltfriend.”

This is when Fluttershy backed up, with Noah now next to her. She looked at him, with him looking back at her when the word coltfriend is brought up.

The two stared at each other, until Noah broke his gaze from her, looking at the two parents. “We’re not together or anything,” he explained, adjusting his glasses, pushing them up his muzzle. “We’re friends,” he told them, smiling at the mare he’s admiring. For now, he added with a thought.

“Huh, uh, okay,” the mother blushed, feeling awkward for calling this lad a coltfriend. “Why don’t you two come on in; dinner is on the table,” she requested, turning around, walking into the house, her husband behind her.

Entering into the home, the brainy hero noticed right away that the furniture is normal with toughs of clouds underneath them, though the floor is like any other floor at any house.

Going into the kitchen, he saw on the plates is a vegetable diet type dinner, all four plates waiting to be cleaned off. 

Fluttershy sat down on one of the chairs, as Noah sat down next to her. The parents sat on the other side of them.

Wanting to break the silence, Noah spoke. “It’s nice to invite me to your place, Fluttershy’s parents.”

“Please, call us Mr. and Mrs. Shy,” the one named Mr. Shy politely requested, his mustache moving each time he spoke. 

Mrs. Shy picked up her fork, piercing it into a carrot. “And we’re glad to see you.” She put the carrot in her mouth, chewed, and swallowed. “I thought you two were a thing, explaining why I called you a coltfriend,” she honestly said, taking off her glasses to clean off the lenses.

Her daughter chuckled. “Noah is a nice fella. He even saved my life.” 

Mr. and Mrs. Shy glanced at one another. “You saved my daughter’s life?” Her dad couldn’t believe what her daughter had mentioned. “Since when and where?” From his demoner, he seemed impressed.

“Back in Canterlot a couple of months back,” Noah answered, shrugging it off. “Some idiot shoved a cart down the road. I don’t want her to get hurt, so… I tackled her out of harm's way.” The image flashed back to him, remembering the first time he and Fluttershy laid eyes on each other.

“You were lucky he was there,” Mrs. Shy said, placing her glasses back on. “Many Canterlot ponies aren’t nice.”

Even though she was right about the ponies there being unfriendly, the two didn’t tell her it was a changeling in case they don’t know about the new changelings Chrysalis has made.

Or so they thought.

“Have you heard about the new changelings?” This got both Noah and Fluttershy to nod their heads. “Be careful,” the dad warned, his tone serious despite how soft it is. “They can form into anypony, eating your love. My wife and I made sure to be cautious about who we’re talking to.”

His wife placed her hoof on his. “I’m happy about the Power Rangers helping us out.”

Noah stopped his fork from going into his mouth, placing it down. “You know about the Power Rangers?”

Mr. Shy took out a jug of what looks to be blueberry juice out of the fridge. “We heard from a few pegasi who visited Ponyville,” he explained, shutting the door. Opening up one of the cabinets, he brought out four glass cups. He took them over to the table. “We also heard about the henchponies we have never seen before. We even heard about the Power Ponies, too.”

Turning her head, the yellow coated pegasus gave Noah a quick wink. “It’s a good thing they came here, even though they’re spirits to keep us safe from any kind of harm.” She faced her mom and dad. "With Power Ponies lending them a hoof. The blue one is my favorite," she referred to one of the Rangers. "I may unknowingly know what he looks like; all I can say he’s…” Feeling flushed, she made sure to avoid her eyes away from the Blue Ranger sitting next to her. “...cute…despite not knowing what he looks like.” 

“Haha.” Releasing a heartwarming laugh, the mom received her drink, holding it. “I can agree. Yet, don’t get me wrong, you two are perfect together.” She picked up another filled up glass. “Want this?” She held it towards Noah. 

Taking the cup, he set down on the table top, thanking her. He liked these two parents for how nice they are. They’re as nice as the girl he likes.

The four of them chatted, asking each other questions. He discovered that the dad is a retired weather pony who used to work at the weather factory, while the mom is a gardener. She grows beautiful flowers.

He even asked about their son, wanting to know more about him since all he got from the Element of Kindness is that he’s nothing like her and her parents, plus being obsessed with the Element of Loyalty.

He also questioned where Zephyr Breeze is at. Turns out, he has his own place, like Fluttershy said earlier, and has his own job - mane therapy in San Franciscolt.

Except their son doesn’t have a special somepony, and the mare he likes is, of course, Dash.

They chatted on, enjoying each other, eating the dinner until Fluttershy saw the hot air balloon, the sky all dark.

She said goodbye to her parents, both she and the Ranger got out of their chairs, placing their dishes in the sink for them to get washed.

Her parents gave them their goodbyes, wishing the two a farewell, and promised they’ll visit them at the cottage someday.

Getting back on the balloon, the two of them sat down, inches away from each other.

Fluttershy was in joy when she got her crush to meet her parents for the first time, wishing Noah would do the same. She knew it wouldn’t happen since he and his friends aren’t from Equestria.

When they returned to Ponyville, all was silent. Nopony was outside. All of them were in their houses in bed, the moon in the sky raised by the Princess of the Night, the stars twinkling like candles.

The two walked to the cottage, and when they got back, the pegasas removed her winter outfit, putting them away. 

The two of them headed upstairs. “Goodnight, Noah.” 

“Goodnight, Fluttershy,” he returned, covering up his mouth to cover up an incoming yawn.

The two entered into their own rooms. The Blue Ranger slipped off his shoes, taking off his winter clothes.

Going to the bed, he removed his glasses, setting them on the bed table. He lifted the covers up, crawling into bed.

He placed his head on the pillow, going to sleep.

The next holiday, well, it isn’t really a holiday, but still he couldn’t wait for Hearts and Hooves Day.

Maybe this time, on that day, he’ll confess his true love about his true feelings to the girl he likes.

Unless there won’t be any interruptions, that is.
> Chapter 28: Kingdom Of Saddle Arabia
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Troy and Twilight stood at the train station of Ponyville, each having a train ticket to give to All Aboard once the Friendship Express gets here.

Fixing up his scarf, he loosened it up to get some air around his neck. He looked around, seeing a few other ponies at the platform, waiting for the train to take them to the places they wanted to go.

He saw the little ones playing in the snow with their parents, building snow ponies to snow castles.

A cold breeze came through him. He shivered, this time getting his scarf to snuggle up around his neck to keep it warm.

Going up to him, Twilight used her magic to put her book away she’s bringing with to the place they’re going to in one of her saddlebags. “When we get to the place we’re going to, you won’t need to wear your winter jacket and scarf.”

Troy waved his head up and down, not saying a word. He waited for the train, weaving his hoof over his slicked brown hair. He knew once they get to Saddle Arabia, he’ll be able to feel the warmth on his fur.

Never get him wrong, winter is cool. Though he prefers warmer weather than the cold. He has no offense to those who do - the ones who love the snow like the ones he sees out of the train station platform.

The weather was thirty six degrees - too cold to practice his martial arts move against the enemies.

Troy was glad that Twilight is gonna teach him and Noah the magic spells, since it's been told by their mentor that unicorns use their magical ability to create offensive and defensive spells. It'll be great use someday for him and his unicorn friend.

Looking around, he saw a couple of ponies walk into the building of the train station, betting it was warm in there.

He let Twilight know he’s going inside the building. Then, he entered inside.

The door shut behind him. The air inside felt totally nice. Nice and warm. Warm enough wear he can remove his winter jacket and scarf.

With those things off of him, he held them, seeing there was no place to sit. Shrugging it off, he made his way from the door - until he bumped into somepony.

He recovered with a good shake of his head. “Sorry about that. Wasn’t watching where I was going.” He fixed up his hair. “May I know your name?” he requested like a gentlecolt.

The young mare bit her lip. She seemed to be in a  trance. “Oh,” she suddenly spoke, snapping out of it. “The name’s Cotton Candy.”

Cotton Candy has a pink colored coat, her mane is  blue, fading pink, and white. Her eyes are blue. Her cutie mark is a pink cotton candy with a green stick.

In her hoof was a pink cotton candy, half eaten. The Ranger guessed her cutie mark means she likes making cotton candy treats, or else since he wasn’t too sure. He’s been taught about cutie marks from Twilight, and her talent is magic, but she has other hobbies such as reading and studying. Something he isn’t into unlike his nerdy teammate. 

Unless he counts studying martial art skills he’s reading in a book called The Martial Arts Method at the Friendship Castle before bed.

“Are you embarrassed from bumping into me?”

“Huh?” She let out a laugh. “No, I’m blushing because you’re attractive,” she told him, eating her cotton candy.

Ah, this again. This dude here had been getting a lot of compliments from lots of mares in this town.

Whenever he goes out to have a relaxing stroll, some random mare will stare at him. It doesn’t necessarily bother this young guy. Admittedly, he isn’t into any of these girls, except for one.

He doesn’t tell them, so he uses his answer to this lady. “Well, you’re pretty. I bet a nice guy will go out with you.”

“I bet so,” she replied when she glanced over her shoulder.

He, too, looked over and saw the Element of Magic step into the building. “Hoo, it’s freezing out there,” she commented, removing her earmuffs and scarf, leaving on her winter shoes. “Good thing it’s warm in here. Is there any hot chocolate around here?” She looked around.

“The hot chocolate is over there, princess,” Cotton Candy directed, helping herself to another bite of her sweet treat.

“Ah, thanks, Cotton Candy.” Humming, she went over to a table where there are cups of hot chocolate - for free with no charge. Using her magic, she picked up two - one for her and one for her friend. “Here, Troy.” She gave the second cup to him.

He took the cup. “Thanks.” Gripping the foam material, he took a couple of sips. 

The liquid was hot, though it wasn’t too hot. It was warm enough where it didn't burn his tongue. It was also warm enough where he felt his body warming up with each sip he took.

Twilight was enjoying hers, stepping up to the window to make sure she and the red hero don’t miss their train.

Cobalt, Starlight, Ice Crystal, and Spike decided to stay behind, wanting to do things - like playing in the snow.

The princess doesn’t mind them staying put since it was their choice. She did ask them about them coming with, but they denied her offer.

Finishing her cup, she threw it at a nearby trash bin when she saw the train. “Troy!” She waved her arm. “It’s here.” 

Throwing his empty cup away, the stallion said goodbye to the pony he had a short chat with, following the princess out of the building, the two of them slipping on their winter clothes in the process.

They gave the tickets to All Aboard, who took them. “Next stop - Saddle Arabia,” he announced as more ponies gave him the tickets, while others who were on the train got off.

Not all of them got off, thought, for they had places  to go. 

Twilight and Troy found a spot on the train, sitting down on one of the seats, across from a mare and her foal. A baby foal. The foal was wrapped around in a blanket, being held by a mom who’s a unicorn.

On the seat, there was a duffle bag. Possibly baby stuff such as diapers, bottles, baby food, etc. 

Inside the bundled up blanket, the baby cooed. From what Troy can guess, the baby could be a colt. How’d he guess? Well, the blanket is blue, and blue means it’s a colt, right?

Twilight wasn’t paying much attention to the foal, for she was memorized in her book she took out from her saddlebags, flipping to the page she was on. It was the Red Ranger who had his eyes on the little one.

The mom seemed to notice. “You seemed interested in the foal.”

He blinked. “Huh? Yeah, I guess so.” Refusing to be awkward, he chatted with the mare across from him. “Your son is...adorable,” he commented, leaning back in his seat.

“He is adorable,” the mother of the colt chuckled, cradling her infant. “He’s the cutest earth pony, despite that I’m a unicorn while his dad is a pegasus.”

Hearing this from her, he was puzzled, his smile turning into a complete baffled frown. He pulled down the sleeves of his winter jacket. All he did was trying to process what this pony had stated. “Your colt is...an earth pony?” The baby poked his head out, relieving a small tuff of mane. The colt had a binky in his mouth, making suckling sounds. “I don’t understand. How can he be an earth pony when you are a unicorn while your husband is a  pegasus?” He stared at the tiny bundle of joy, saw him reach out his tiny hoof towards him, as if he wanted to be held by a different pony.

His mother used her magic to put his arm back in the blanket. “It’s easy,” she answered, running her hoof down her baby’s face. “His dad’s dad was an earth pony, and my great uncle twice removed was also an earth pony. It makes sense, right?” she asked, proud of her explanation. However… the one across from her kept having this...unclear expression all over him. “It’s all about the gene pool.”

The bewildered feeling went away, when he finally understood. “Gotcha…” he shortly responded, looking at the baby. “Your husband is somewhere, I have to say,” he guessed.

“It’s the reason why we’re on this train. My husband is working in Neigh Hampshire,” she told him.

Neigh Hampshire… Troy thought intrigued. Sounds like New Hampshire, a place somewhere in one the states back on earth.

All these places from Equestria are puns for the places for his and his friends’ home, a home they’ll be returning soon.

The train chugged on the tracks until it came to a stop at a new train station.

From the outside, all the Red Ranger saw was sand. No snow, no clouds, just  sand and blazing sunlight. The sunbeams went through the window,  catching Twilight’s attention. Placing the book away, she hopped off her seat, putting  her book away. She also removed her winter outfit, placing them in the other saddlebag.

“I’ll hold onto your jacket and scarf,” she offered, removing the clothing off of  Troy, putting them in her saddlebag with her own winter-y clothes. “It’s gonna be hot out there in this climate.”

Stepping onto the platform of the train station, straight away, the warmth invaded their bodies like a heater inside a toasty house. 

The train chugged away, heading to another stop.  

Troy saw ponies walking, chatting with each other. There were  buildings everywhere, including homes along with a castle.

This place kind of looks like Canterlot, except different in some ways.  For example, there was lots of sand on the ground. No cobblestone street.

Honestly, the Kingdom of Saddle Arabia actually reminded him of a place on earth - Saudi Arabia. A region kingdom on the map of Asia. Except the earth one doesn't have ponies, only humans.

Of course, every place in Equestria are literally puns of the places of the real world.

I wondered what other places are here, Troy thought, gazing around, following Twilight. Noah does have the History Of Equestria. He'll know all the places for how...geeky he is, along with having the serious attitude.

Reaching the castle, the guards on each side of the door saw the lavender alicorn, bowing down with respect, their heads lowered. 

"Mind telling us why you're here?" the one Arabian guard requested esteemed.

"Haakim and Amira hadn't received any information except the one they got about a couple of months back. The one about the Power Rangers Super Megaforce, where us royalties are sworn to keep their true identities a top secret from our subjects," the other one added, his head much lower than his partner's. "The same goes for the Power Ponies," he put in.

They picked up their heads, their expressions solemn, letting the princess speak. "It's why we're here. I decided to let them meet one of the Rangers. The one who is standing next to me is the leader - the Red Ranger of his team. The leader of the Power Ponies decided not to come, as well as her team, including his team."

"We see..." The one guard put on a firm grin. "Too bad the rest couldn't come, for they're probably having fun in the snow," he bet, fixing up his helmet. "We never get snow here for how hot it is. Please, allow us to escort you two to Haakim and Amira."

They opened the doors, letting them in. The Element of Magic and the Red Ranger followed the two guards down the hall. 

Troy saw more guards lined up against the walls on each side, their expressions firm. Their eyes never shifted nor blinked. A few had walked by him, marching to the front door of the palace. 

One of them saw him, sending him a salute.

Boy, it seems every single royal being is kind, the Ranger thought to himself. Unlike the royalties of the Armada.

At least they destroyed Tirek. From what he learned, the centaur consumes magic. Imagined him consuming the Power Rangers' and Power Ponies' powers.

They still have to deal with Cozy, Chrysalis, and Grogar, along with Vekar's henchmen and the queen's changelings. Not to mention the prince's royalties.

The four of them reached the double doors. The guards opened them wide, getting the doors to reach each wall. Stepping back, they bowed to the princess, and possibly the Ranger.

Twilight doesn't mind them being formal, even they don't need to be formal around her. They don't even need to be formal around her friend. 

Troy looked at the room, noticing how decorative it looks for the Saddle Arabia culture. It was stunning to see, wishing his friends were here to witness this.

There, he saw two thrones, which are occupied by...horses? Weird. Gosei never mentioned horses in Equestria. These horses do look like actual horses. One was a brown one with light gold and pale gold mane and tail, with violet eyes. The other one has a pink coat, brilliant blue eyes, and a moderate blue mane and tail. She also seemed to have eyeliner around her eyes.

The brown one is a male. The two of them wore what looked to be Egyptian clothing. 

Troy thought they'd have cutie marks. Nope. When they stood up, he saw their flanks are blank. No cutie mark of any kind. 

"Twilight Sparkle, it's great to see you," the brown horse greeted, his voice sounding ancient.

"It had been awhile, yes, for the last time we saw you was when Ponyville when we visited the Princess of the Sun, with you being the entertainment," the pink one spoke in an Egyptian accent. "Hello," she then noticed a stallion. "I'm Amira," she introduced with a kind, gentle smile. "This here is Haakim. We are the delegates of Kingdom of Saddle Arabia."

Eeee! This is exciting! For seeing these horses again. By the way, when will the first deleted scene be published? 

I hadn't written it yet.

I see... Are you going to post it up soon?

I'll do it on my own time; now get.

*Flinches* Jeez. I thought I was your favorite.

I didn't say you're not my favorite.

Really? I'm your favorite?

That's not what I said.

So...I'm neither of those terms...

Ugh, forget it. I need to continue on with this chapter.

The next chapter will be about-

Don't even think about it.

I'll give them a snip it of it.

Nuh uh. You'll be spoiling it, like how you spoiled one of my deleted scenes that yet hasn't been published. *Brushes back hair* Better get back to writing this...

Haakim offered the unicorn his hoof. "Nice to meet you. We'll like to know your name."

"Troy. Troy Burrows," he told them, the expression kind, though solemn at the same time. "I'm guessing you know about the Power Rangers and Power Ponies...?" he bet questionably, doubting what he had said. "Celestia did send you information about us, so..." He doesn't know what else to say at this point.

Amira giggled. "You guessed correctly, love. We've been informed about you guys, wanting to at least meet you guys in pony." Going over to a small table, she picked up some kind of fruit. "Mango?" she offered, tossing it to the two visitors. Twilight caught hers with ease, while the other one caught it with his hoof. "You can use your horn to catch things," the female delegate told him.

"I know." To be frank, he was a tad tired of ponies reminding him about him having a horn. Whenever he goes out to town to get something for Twilight, he'll pick the item up with his hoof with ease with all the practice he had due to the lack of fingers and thumbs. Ponies will tell him, advice him, to use his magic. He'll tell them he doesn't know magic, despite the disbelief he'll receive. Thank Celestia his unicorn teammate doesn't know magic. "Thanks for the mango, by the way," he smiled, biting into it, the slimy fruit taking over his taste buds. "You have a nice palace," he commented, checking out the area again. "It'll even be better if the rest of us were here," he wished, biting back into the fruit. 

"Correct us in case we're wrong, but are you the Red Ranger?" Haakim guessed correctly.

"You got it," the Red Ranger confirmed, finishing up his fruit. "Honestly, my team's mentor never mentioned..." He twirled his hoof around, looking for the right words to use to avoid any phrases he doesn't want to say. "...horses," he managed to get out, looking up at them. "I mean, my friends have been seeing ponies for days - weeks - all over Ponyville. We never knew there were...my little horses." A short chortle came when he made a light joke.

Of course, the Princess of Friendship doesn't find it funny. "Troy, they may not be pony ponies like us, yet they're the delegates of their home," she said, she too, finishing up the mango. 

"It's alright, your highness." Twilight took her eyes off of him, now on Amira. "We may not be pony ponies, though we do have similar features as the ponies," she continued to reassure the fine alicorn.

Putting on a understanding smile, she knew this delegate is right. They may not be actual ponies even though they have features of the ponies for how different they look. Remembering the lesson she and her friends learned a couple of years ago when they first encountered Zecora, they learned about getting to know someone without judging them.

It was fantastic for Twilight to meet these two horses for the second time when the last time she saw was at Ponyville town where Trixie had dueled with her, getting her redemption, reforming her until she became friends with Twilight's friend.

Haakim and Amira gave the visitors a tour of their palace, showing their unique ancient antiques they collected over the years, along with the ones past down moons ago.

They showed them different rooms, like bedrooms, dining rooms, bathrooms, and a kitchen where five chefs are cooking something. 

The Red Ranger took a quick whiff, smelling something good. It smelled wonderful for his stomach rumbled despite the fruit he was given give five minutes ago.

The one chef saw them, giving a bag of the food he and his helpers are making to the brown delegate. Haakim thanked him, as he and Amira proceeded the tour for their newcomers.

With the tour done, they sat at a round wooden picnic. Amira took out four boxes, passing them to Haakim, Twilight, and Troy.

Opening up the food box, the unicorn saw cooked rice and steamed vegetables, along side with a plastic fork. It smelled good, his hunger rising. Picking up the fork, he ate with his kind, savoring the taste on his taste buds.

As they're enjoying the food the chefs made, Haakim told Troy about the history about the Kingdom of Saddle Arabia, about the different places, like a place called Somnambula Village, as well about a Legendary Pony named after it. The place is also the desert part of this Egyptian place, further from this kingdom.

"Would you like to see it?" Twilight asked Troy, pushing the box away from her.

"See what?" he answered, his food half gone.

"The Somnambula Village, including the Legendary Pony named after it," she exclaimed with eagerness, throwing her trash away at a nearby trash bin. She was about to throw the other one for Troy. "You done with this?" He nodded, placing the plastic fork in the almost finished up meal. "Great." She threw it away. "We should get to the train station to get on the train to get where we wanted to go next."

"Nonsense, princess." This got her to halt with her pal doing the same after they got up from the table, turning their attention to Haakim. "We'll have our Saddle Arabia guards take you there by wagon. It'll take awhile to get there, and it's gonna be really warm there, so I'll give you and the guards bottles of water," he offered, getting up from his seat. "I'll be right back. You hang tight." 

It hadn't taken him long for him to return with cold bottles of water, along side with guards hitched up to a wagon. He gave the first two water bottles to the guards, who gradually put them in their saddlebags, then gave the last two to the princess and the Ranger. Twilight put hers and Troy's water bottles away. Inside one of her saddlebags.

They got in the wagon with the help of the delegates, thanking them for everything - the tour, the food, the water, and for their guards to take them to the Somnambula Village, along with meeting the Legendary Pony named after the place.

Sitting down, the two ponies got comfortable in the hay that was in the wagon to make the trip more comfortable rather than having their rumps sore from the hard service. Amira and Haakim waved at them, watching them leave, the other two returning the wave as they headed to the Somnambula Village.
> Chapter 29: The Somnambula Village
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Troy felt a bump of the wagon, jolting him awake from his short nap he had taken not too long ago. He sat up, fixing his hair, placing it back in place. He felt a drip of sweat in the back of his neck.

Using his hoof, he felt how wet and sticky his fur was. Realizing he hadn’t had his water, he opened up one of the saddlebags Twilight had taken off her after they left the Arabian Castle.

Thankfully, the water is still cold enough. Unscrewing the cap of the bottle, he took a few satisfying sips from liquid.

Twilight hadn’t seemed to have touched her water bottle, for she was engrossed in her book. A page was flipped over for she was getting to the next page. She smiled at the Red Ranger. “You’re gonna have a great time meeting the place and the pony named after it,” she bet, putting her book away, replacing it with the water bottle. She drank the water out of it. “Somnambula - the pony - is one of the Pillars, one of Star Swirl’s allies when they were stuck in limbo before my friends and brought them back.”

“Why would you bring them back from limbo?” he asked, leaning against the wagon.

She looked a little embarrassed, rubbing her hooves together. “...we had to help them to defeat the Pony of Shadows. Plus, I always wanted to meet Star Swirl the Bearded. When we first brought him and his team back, he wasn’t too happy about it. He wanted to banish the Pony of Shadows back to limbo, though I found a portal spell where it’ll take the villain but not the Pillars. Turned out Stygian transformed into the Pony of Shadows. He and The Shadow were one until all of us used our power to save him, letting The Shadow get sucked into the portal.”

“Was this after or before the Tree of Harmony and the Elements got destroyed?”

“Before.” Putting the water bottle away, she smiled. “I still remember the day when my friends and I defeated Nightmare Moon. All the girls had necklaces where I had a crown. Adding to that, the Pillars had their own Elements of Harmony.”

Troy seemed to be intrigued by this. “Gosei did say that they had the Elements first…”

“Correct. The Elements they had were Strength, Bravery, Hope, Beauty, Healing, and Sorcery. It’s similar to the Elements my friends and I had onced owned.” A frown came upon her. “It’s too bad they got destroyed.” She looked at the Red Ranger solemnly. “Does Gosie know about the Elements and the Tree of Harmony being gone?”

“Apparently, no, he doesn’t.” Truthfully, his mentor would’ve known if Celestia told him when they met again. When his mentor wonders about the Elements, he would have to tell him.

On the side note, he and his friends have been told that their new friends don’t need those jewels to defeat the bad guys they dealt with. 

These ponies are heroes in this pony world, like how he and his friends are heroes in the human world.

He drank more water out of his water bottle, the hot weather getting warmer. At first, he was concerned that the heat would be too much for the guards. However, it doesn’t seem to faze them one bit.

He had a hunch that these guards are used to this type of weather.

It was when they halted. “Here we are,” the one guard announced. They unhitched themselves. The one who spoke went to the back of the wagon, opening it up. “We have arrived at Somnambula.”

Getting off the wagon, the two ponies thanked the guards. The guards gave them a salute after hitching themselves back to the wagon. They bowed their heads then left.

Somnambula wasn’t what the stallion was expecting. He was expecting it to be like Saddle Arabia, with buildings and a castle. There are buildings, yes, though they weren’t really big. Just average size like any other home. 

There were shops, with sale ponies selling stuff with the ponies buying them, paying the items with bits. 

The sound of the coins clinked on the stands. The villagers were either pulling carts or wearing saddlebags like the princess has. The kids ran, chasing each other. 

Not too far from the village was a tall pyramid, Troy saw, while he and the princess walked around.

It was then they saw pillows being sat on by ponies. The two went around them, seeing a stage being occupied by somepony.

The pony was a pegasus mare wearing a see through type of an Egyption dress with a golden band around her midsection of her body. Around her eyes are dark black, like she was wearing makeup with some type of blue tone eye shadow. She had a white veil with a golden ‘crown’, covering up most of her dark, arctic blue and turquoise mane. Her tail had the same color as her hair, with the middle part being squeezed by two golden bands, the other two at the end. Her coat color is a light scarlet.

She had her eyes closed, her body relaxed, her forelegs up at each side of her head, her back legs crisscrossing over each other. “Focus on my voice and feel yourself unlock your potential,” she began speaking, her accent flowing away, sounding Egyptian. The ponies followed in suit. They, too, had their arms at each side of their heads. “Imagine everything that troubles you as one big cloud. Now let it float away. You are relaxed. Free to do anything you want.” She inhaled from her nose, letting the air out softly from her mouth. “Have all the frustration you had built in your mind turn into something else...something calming.” She took a breath in. “Inhale…” Her class all took one breath in. “...breathe out…” She exhaled, everyone following her lead. “Feel all your tension go from your ears down to your back hooves. Think as if you’re a butterfly, fluttering away happily. Pretend to see there’s a rainbow, shooing away all the negative thoughts you collected. Replace them with happy, relaxed feelings.” It was when she opened her eyes, revealing that they are a grayish-blue violet. She turned her head to the left. “Twilight Sparkle.” A kind smile came upon her. She turned to face the others. “You may go,” she dismissed, getting up from her pillow.

They all got up, leaving the area. 

The one who was speaking came off the stage. “Twilight,” she repeated, her tone staying the same. It was a nice voice to hear from her. All calm and collective. “I see you brought a friend. What is your name, kind fellow?” 

“Troy Burrows.”

“Nice to meet you, Troy. My name is Somnambula.”

The two shook hooves, when Troy asked her something. “What were you doing?”

“Ah, I am a Motivational Speaker,” she told him. “I help ponies who have frustration, helping them release all of it.”

“Interesting. Have you always been doing it?”

Somnambula softly laughed. “No, I was formerly an Advisor for Prince Hisan years ago.”

Wow, Troy thought, trying to imagine what her life was back then.  “Twilight here-” He tilted his head at the alicorn. “-told me that you are one of the Pillars, a pony who had an Element.”

“Yes, you’re right,” she remembered. “I was the Element of Hope. I help ponies by bringing hope to them.”

“How thoughtful of you.” It was nice for him to hear her something so kind, lending lots of hope to the ponies in need. 

“Thanks. May I know something about you?” Somnambula required, as the three of them strolled away from the stage.

“I help people by saving them from bad guys - x-borgs and bruisers - with the help of my friends.”

“He’s the Red Ranger,” Twilight piped in.

The Piller’s eyes widen. “The Red Ranger? You mean, as in the Power Rangers Super Megaforce? I had received a letter about it from the Princess of the Day about those heroes. Including heroes known as the Power Ponies.” 

“You got it. However…” Troy whipped his head around, placing a hoof next to his face. “...nobody else should know,” he whispered. 

“I know. All my friends know about you guys,” the Pillar assured. “Speaking of friends… where are your companions?”

“They’re in Ponyville, playing in the snow,” the princess told her. “You ponies are lucky since you live in one of those places that never snows. We had gone to Califoalnia a couple of months back for a buckball game. Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy are really good at it. They’re on Team Ponyville.”

“I can already see them winning more buckball games,” Somnambula answered gracefully. “The game was around during me and friends time back in old Equestria.”

“We never knew that.” Reaching into her saddlebags, the princess took out her water bottle, finishing it up. “Boy, it’s so warm here. I repeat what I said seconds ago, you ponies are lucky to live in a place where it never snows.”

“Heh, heh.” Somnambula let out a chuckle. “You could say that. Though, I’d always wonder what snow looks like.” She stopped in her tracks. “Do you ponies want anything from the vending booths?”

The two answered at the same time.

“Nope.”

“I’m good.”

“Okay, well, follow me. I’ll show you where I live.” She led them to her home, which was made out of hard stone. The windows have blue curtains, her front door in the color of tan. She opened up the door, leading them inside.

They went into her kitchen. The kitchen held that ancient culture in the home land of Egypt. There were masks hanging from the walls to lots of paintings, like the pyramid Troy saw earlier when he and his friend arrived here.

One painting caught his attention. It was a creature, mostly purple with a body of a lion with a lion’s tail, wings of an eagle, and a head of a female pony. 

The creature was an eerie expression, showing rows of sharp, pointed teeth. The eyes are with black slits for pupils. It had an Eygptian headpiece with earrings. 

It seemed to be staring right at him, causing him to back away from it, hitting the round table. The table shook a little. He almost knocked down a chair, catching it in time before it hit the hard floor.

The creature on the painting had its wings open, like it wanted to fly.

He blinked at the picture, as if he was trying to get rid of it. “What is that…?” he managed to say. “It looks like a...sphinx.”

“It is a sphinx,” Somnumbula replied to his guess. “A creature whom I defeated.”

Troy glanced at the painting back at the Pillar. “You...defeated that huge creature?”

“Mhm. I sure did.”

“How?”

“I’ll tell you how I did it.”

Listening to her story, the unicorn learned that long ago, an unwanted village was terrorized by a sphinx, who demanded a tribute of crops in exchange for sparing them in her wrath. 

During that time, Somnambula would start giving up what little she had, like her pearl necklace, to help ponies for them to buy food, hoping the pharaoh’s son, Prince Hisan, would have the courage to stand up to the beast.

Unluckily for him, this got the sphinx in enraged of anger, grabbing the prince in her mighty paw, whisking him back to her pyramid as her prisoner. The prince's father declared that the monster will set the prince free if anyone can solve her riddle.

Somnambula was the only person brave enough to volunteer to save the prince. Upon reaching there and confronting the creature, the sphinx gave her the riddle.

“I shine brightest in the dark. I am there but cannot be seen. To have me costs you nothing. To be without me costs you everything,” was the monster’s riddle in a male voice, despite being a female, which was a shock to the Red Ranger, continuing on listening to the heroic story.

The creature was expecting to hear the wrong answer. However, the brave pegasus gave her the correct answer. “Hope,” the Pillar had answered with a proud smile.

The sphinx became enraged once again. In fact, so enraged, she was likely that she wouldn’t release the prince, so Somnambula asked her for another challenge, and if she succeeded, the sphinx would leave the ponies’ home for good.

The sphinx declared that the next challenge is to simply walk to the prince, across a deep chasm, while being blindfolded. The sphinx even cast a spell on the pegasus for her not to fly.

Despite this, Somnambula never gave up hope, allowing the prince’s voice to guide her to him.

Defeated again, the sphinx leapt to the skyline of the pyramid and flew off, never to be heard from again.

In gratitude for saving him, Hisan replaced Somnambula’s pearl necklace with a string of glowpaz.

“Ever since the creature had retrieved away from our homeland, we never saw her again,” Somnambula finished the story, holding up the green string.

“Whoa…” Amazed at the story, the Red Ranger would never know the answer to the creature’s riddle. He pictured himself in the Pillar’s hooves, confronting the villain to solve the riddle, picturing himself getting it wrong if his friends got kidnapped by the monster. 

He stared back at the creature on the painting, wondering who did the artwork for it. Probably some famous pony artist.

On the side note, he wondered if the sphinx would return here, or somewhere in Equestria.

Probably not.



Twilight and Troy stayed at the place for a few hours, with Somnambula giving them a tour from both her house and her hometown. 

When it was time to leave, the two were led to a train station, where they caught the train just in time.

Getting on the train, the two of them sat down at one of the seats. Twilight got herself ready by re-putting on her winter outfit, while at the same time, handing her friend’s winter outfit in which he put back on.

When they got to the Ponyville Train Station, the weather went from humid to a chill bone type.

It was getting late, for the sun was slowly setting from Celestia, being replaced by her sister’s moon.

At the castle, Starlight, Cobalt, Ice Crystal, and Spike were in the library, simply hanging out by the fireplace, the flames eating the logs. It felt warm in the room.

Twilight and Troy hung out in the room with them, listening to the dragon talking about Hearts and Hooves Day gift - a simple card.

“It’s like a thing my friends and I have back at home. We actually call it Valentine’s Day,” Troy told them.

“What a weird name for a holiday.” Twilight whacked the dragon in the back of his scaly head. “Ow!” He rubbed the area where he was hit. “All I said is what a weird name for a holiday.”

“Technically it isn’t really a holiday,” Starlight spoke. “I did read on why we celebrate Hearts and Hooves Day. Did you know it actually started all because of a love potion?”

“Love...potion?” Never in his life the Red Ranger ever heard something like a love potion. “Hearts and Hooves Day was started all from a love potion?”

“You got it. However, it isn’t a love potion. It’s a love poison.” The last word stretched out of Twilight’s student mouth in full seriousness. 

“Huh?” Cobalt questioned. “Wait a second. How can it be a love poison? It couldn’t go from a love potion to some kind of poison.”

A book appeared out of thin air, Starlight’s horn aglow, holding the book. Opening the book, she found the section containing the information about the poison. “It says here that a prince from long ago whipped up this recipe and gave it to this princess he liked. He meant for it to be a love position, but things didn’t turn out so well.”

“How ‘not so well’ did things turn out?” Ice wondered, laying down on the floor.

“Apparently, there’s something here about a dragon, the kingdom falling, chaos reigning… Basically, the prince and princess were so lost in each other’s eyes that they couldn’t perform their royal duties,” she stated to the Power Pony pondering question. “Though, if you get two ponies from looking into each other’s eyes, the love curse will be broken.”

Hearing this information of the history of Hearts and Hooves Day, the unicorn stallion had always wondered why people back on earth celebrate Valentine’s Day. He knows it always had something to do with a special someone the person likes.

In all his life from when he was a really young teen to a young adult, he hadn’t found ‘the one’. Until he moved to Harwood County, going to Harwood High School where he met his new friends with the Pink Ranger being one of them. 

When it was time to go to bed, Twilight brushed the fire away with her magical horn, then followed the rest of her friends who went into separate bedrooms, excluding the Red Ranger who is in his cot, not too far from the alicorn’s bed.

Entering into the room, she climbed into bed. “Troy?”

“Hm,” he shortly replied.

“Who is your special somepony?”

This got his attention, for he sat up from his cot. “Special somepony?”

“You know. A pony you like.”

He couldn’t help but to put on a smirk. “...I guess Emma is my special someone- I mean, somepony.”

“Ooo, probably the reason why she’s going to be your plus one for the Gala that’s coming up.” 

From her playful teasing, Troy couldn’t argue with her for she made a good point. He doesn’t regret saying that Emma would be his plus one. He always liked her, no doubt it. Adding to this, he always thought she was really pretty.

Laying his head back on the pillow, he went to sleep, and he couldn’t wait for Hearts and Hooves Day.
> Chapter 30: Love Curse
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Vekar was in his room, stomping all over the place. Well, more like walking. Still, he wanted to end those heroes. His head is empty with plans, like someone used a vacuum cleaner to clean out all of his ‘smart’ ideas. No wait, all of his ideas are great, it’s just because the Rangers and their friends will ruin them.

He went up to the picture frame. A picture frame with an actual picture on his nightstand. It wasn’t the one he threw off the wall when he and his generals first arrived at this colorful world. It was a photo of him and his brother.

Seeing the picture of Vrak made this prince mad. He bet if his younger brother was here, somewhere in this cute land, he would have better ideas than him.

Another reason why his dad prefers his little brother than his eldest son.

Lifting a hoof up, he sent the picture flying. It landed on the floor, the frame splitting in half, the glass shattering into pieces. “I swear, those heroes need to be done for.” He went up to the broken picture, breaking it some more. “Vrak always had better ideas than I have. I blame him for being my father’s favorite. I can never understand why his plans work where mine doesn’t. Unless his plans did end up failing like mine. Half of my brain wants to find him, except the other half doesn’t!” He plopped his back on the mattress. 

Laying in his bed, he moved his arms off his face, placing them at either side of him. “I want to do something to those heroes,” he wished when he heard someone come in. “Ugh!” he exclaimed in pure frustration. “Who dares come into-”

“Happy Hearts and Hooves Day!” Cozy Glow declared happily, handing him a card. “Here you go, pal, your first Hearts and Hooves Day gift. I made each card for you and our friends.”

The card reminded of the colors of two of the Rangers - red and pink. He tossed it onto the floor, letting it float there.

The child picked it back up. “You don’t like it…?” she frowned, somewhat upset.

“I hate it!” he brutally stated in all harsh honesty. “Give me a lovey-dovey card again, I’ll have one my armies get rid of you,” he threatened with a harsh glare, removing himself off the bed. 

He went into the Command Room. “Guys we need to-” He stopped, halting in mid-step. First, he looked around, then let out a scream. “My Command Room!” By his reaction, he doesn’t like what he’s seeing. “Get those red and pink hearts away from here!” He ripped down one paper heart off the walls. “Who’s idea was it? To decorate my Command Room.”

“It wasn’t us, sire.” Argus had on a hat with hearts on it.

“Then who's was it?” he demanded, taking the hat off his bodyguard’s head. “Never mind. Forget what I ask. We need to come up with an idea.”

“On how we get rid of the Rangers and their friends?” Damaras said.

“No, an idea on how to make this pony world a better place.” He frowned at Vekar’s sarcasm. “Yes, it’s an idea to get rid of those pesky pony heroes,” the prince continued, going up to the orb.

It was on as always, right on Ponyville. There, he saw decorations of hearts, seeing ponies of all kinds. He saw them giving each other cards. Saw stallions giving mares flowers and boxes of chocolates.

At first, he wondered why this day is called Hearts and Hooves Day. When watching this, he received his answer.

Seeing most of these ponies being this way to one another made him want to gag. He isn’t big on romance. He’d always preferred to be single.

He was focused on the orb when someone spoke. “I have a plan.” This caused the prince to yelp out in surprise. “My bad.” It was Grogar, with a book in his hoof. Chrysalis was by his side. “I’m terribly sorry,” he apologized dearly. 

“No need to apologize.” His body relaxing, he took the book from the ram. “What the heck is this…? Wait, this book tells about how Hearts and Hooves Day started. But a book is a lame idea on how to get rid of the heroes.”

Chrysalis used her magic to flip over to a page. “The idea is this.” Pointing with a ragged hoof, she directed the prince’s eyes to a recipe of something.

“A love potion?” 

“A love poison,” she corrected much to the pony’s dismay for he hated being corrected. “It won’t get rid of the heroes, but if we give this drink to two ponies - a mare and a stallion - it’ll distract their friends for they won’t know how to break the love curse.” A sinister grin formed on her black lips. “Also, since it’s Hearts and Hooves Day, my new horde of changelings and I can feed off the ponies’ love.”

The prince wasn’t sure about this plan. Normally he wants the good people who help others be gone. Thinking about it more, he guessed it’ll work. After all, the Rangers would be too busy trying to figure out how to break the curse for whoever takes this poison.

Calling for Levira, he wanted her to make the drink.

Thankfully, the queen had gotten the ingredients, and Levira began making the poison.

“First, we need a pitcher of water…” The unicorn scientist filled up a pitcher of fresh water. “...a tuft of cloud…” Grogar handed her a tuft of cloud. She put it in the water. “...a bright rainbow’s glow…” A jar of rainbow was given to her, and she poured it into the pitcher, adding it in the water. The next ingredient came in the room for she came up to the table. “Stir with a pegasus feather…”

“Hey!” the pegasus filly protested, feeling one of her feathers plink off one of her wings.

“...fast, not slow.” 

The drink went from a rainbow to a nice pink. 

“To give these two ponies who aren’t in the know,” the changeling leader finished, while pouring the drinks into two separate cups. A snicker came from her, her body burst into flames, disguising herself as a unicorn.

“This better work.” Vekar was in disbelief it’ll work, except it has to. It won’t destroy anyone, but it’ll sure be a good distraction. “I’ll send my army once you poison the two ponies. No Ranger or anyone will stop us this time to take over this pony world.” He steered his eyes to the right. “...though it’ll be better to do it on earth,” he mumbled in disdain. “Levira, are you-”

“No,” she cut him off. “I’m getting close, though.”

“I’m getting close, though,” he mocked, imitating her voice, receiving an annoyed frown from her. “Hmph,” he grumped, gazing at the orb, seeing one of the Rangers - the blue one - stepping into a flower shop. 

“I’ll be going now.”

In a flash, the leader of the changelings headed to Ponyville, ready to put this love poison to the test.



Noah looked around the flower shop, examining all the flowers from reds to purples. He wasn’t sure what kind of flowers Fluttershy prefers. He was thinking of daisies. Maybe roses? Boy, this Ranger may not know anything about love, but he does know when he’ll like a girl.

He’d never asked what kind of flowers his crush likes. Daisies are great for her. She’s yellow even though the petals are white. He shook his head, going to a next batch of flowers. They were lilies. Pink lilies. They matched perfectly with his dream girl’s hair for how perfect it was.

He should get the lilies. They cost twelve bits. Not too cheap, not too expensive. He got the bouquet of flowers he wanted, paying for them.

The next place he went to was the candy shop. The smell of sweets hit his nose like a jet. He spotted a counter displaying different types of chocolates.

“Hello there. Happy Hearts and Hooves Day,” the shop pony greeted with a genuine smile. “Are you here to get chocolates for your special somepony?”

“You can say that…” the Ranger blushed. “I’m hoping maybe this time I can confess my true feelings to her.”

“Aww, how sweet. Well, we got lots to choose from. Name the chocolates you need and I’ll put them in a nice heart shaped box,” she happily obliged, bringing out a box literally shaped like a heart.

Noah told her what chocolates to put in the box from normal chocolates to chocolate truffles to caramel chocolates to chocolates with mint fillings; all kinds of chocolates he had her put in the box.

When the box had the sweets he needed, he paid for them. The shopkeeper put the box in a nice bag, handing it to him. “Have a lovely day!” she beamed radiantly with closed eyes.

“You too,” he responded, walking out the door to get to Fluttershy’s cottage. 

When he arrived, he entered inside, pretending to act casual. He searched for the mare, locating her in the kitchen where she had a basket on a table, putting food in there.

Walking up to her, he held up the gifts. “Happy Hearts and Hooves Day!” he declared.

Surprised at the gifts, she took them off his hooves. “Thank you, Noah.” She embraced him with a hug. “These are lovely.” She smelled the flowers. “Lilies are my favorite flowers.” This made the Ranger more happy to hear her say that. “These chocolates would be a great dessert for our picnic.”

Placing the box in the basket, she finished up by placing a checkered blanket to go over top of the food.

She was about to place the basket on her back when Noah put it on his own back instead. 

“I got it,” he told her. “Where are we gonna have our picnic?” he then asked, the two of them walking out of the home.

“At the park,” she answered. “I know it’s cold and snowy, but it’ll be nice to have a picnic there. I’m glad it isn’t bitter out here.”

“Me too. I read what you ponies do for Winter Wrap Up.”

“That’s good. I cannot wait for it though.” 

“Will our friends be there? For the picnic, I mean.”

Her face turned pink. “...this is more of a...private picnic.”

Private picnic. Seems good enough. Maybe this time he can tell his true feelings to her with no interruptions. This time without getting all sweaty and high tech nervous. Unless, he hoped he wouldn't chicken out like last time.

They reached the park, placing the basket down on the snowy ground. Noah helped Fluttershy set up the picnic, placing the sandwiches, apples from Sweet Apple Acres, and of course, the box of chocolates for dessert.

It was then they saw a unicorn approach them. She was a navy blue with a neon green mane; a cutie mark of a star with a white streak behind it. “Hello, my name is Wishing Star,” she introduced.

“Hi, I’m Fluttershy,” the Element of Kindness gratefully returned. “This here is Noah.” The other pony waved in hello, unaware who this pony really is.

“I’m thinking about selling my new drink.” Using her magic, she levitated two cups. Clear cups with pink liquid inside of them. “I was hoping you’ll-”

“Hey, guys.”

Wishing Star was interrupted by two other ponies, seemingly annoyed.

“Hi Emma, hey Troy,” Noah said, taking the drink. “These are two of our friends - Emma and Troy. We have other friends, too.”

“How nice.” She gave the other cup to Fluttershy. “I’m having these two try out my new drink before I sell it.” There was a quick of green in her eyes, too quick for the ponies to even notice. “I don’t have anymore, I’m afraid,” she apologized.

“That’s okay,” Emma answered.

Troy, however, was suspicious of this pony. Like, he doesn’t seem to trust her the way she’s acting. “Um...maybe you shouldn’t drink this…” He was about to take the cups away from them.

“Troy - what’s your problem, man?” His teammate didn’t like what his leader was doing, bringing the cup back to him. “Wishing Star wants Fluttershy and I to try it. Besides, this does look good.”

“I have to agree.” Picking up the cup, Fluttershy sniffed it. “It smells wonderful. What kind of drink is it?”

“A special drink that will cause you to have a trance.” The way Wishing Star mentioned the word ‘special’ set the Red Ranger on edge.

“Um, doesn’t necessarily answer the question…” Shrugging her wings, she brushed it off. “Meh doesn’t matter anyway.” 

“You two should taste it together,” the pony who gave them the drinks suggested. “I want to see the results from the both of you.”

Again, the leader of the Rangers doesn’t like where this was going. He was about to say something else when Noah and Fluttershy took the suggestion.

“No- Wait-” 

It was too late, the two ponies took a big taste of the special drink. They hiccupped, two halves of a heart forming together. All of a sudden, both Noah and Fluttershy stared into each other’s eyes as they were projecting two shades of pink in the shape of circles of their white sockets, behind their irisis, then went away.

Emma and Troy backed away, seemingly confused.

“Noah…” Fluttershy breathed.

“Yeah?” Noah, too, also breathed.

“Will you be my special somepony?”

“Yeah…”

“You’re going to be my shmoopy-doopy sweetie-weetie pony pie,” she cooed out of nowhere, causing a sudden surprise from the Pink and Red Ranger.

“No, you’re going to be my shmoopy-doopy sweetie-weetie pony pie.” Noah hopped up and down.

Emma looked at Troy. “Did they say-” She couldn’t finish what she wanted to ask, only they were hit by a bright green flame.

It came from Wishing Star. “Hello, dears. In case you didn’t know, I’m Queen Chrysalis,” she stated, fluttering in the air. “It’s nice to see a couple of heroes,” she rasped evilly, snickering. “Even though only two drank the love poison.”

“Love poison!?” Emma has no idea what a love poison is, but Troy knows what it is.

“Yes,” she proclaimed. “You and your pathetic friends will never figure out how to break their trance. No one would. And since it’s Hearts and Hooves Day, my horde of changelings and I will feed off the ponies’ love to gain lots of power.”

“No!” 

“Hahaha!” Laughing at their protest, the queen dodged away from the sudden shots from the Blasters they whipped out. “The poison won’t destroy them, though it’ll be a big distraction for you guys while us bad guys take over Equestria. This time destroying you Rangers and your allies.”

In a quick move, she flew away.  The two Rangers couldn’t believe it. Well, Troy isn’t surprised at the very least after being told what the poison can do.

“You’re my cutie-patootie lovie-dovie honey-bunny.” They moved their attention back at their friends when the yellow pony became more ‘deep in love’.

“You’re my heartie-smartie smoochie-woochie baby-waby.” The nerd traced a heart in the air.

“Noah!” The second pegasus got in front of him. “Hey! Hello!” She waved hoof in front of him. “Snap out of it!”

“Emma-”

“Fluttershy.” The Pink Ranger waved a hoof at her. “Are you okay?” 

“I have a special somepony…” she swooned, then scrunched up her nose. “A kissy-wissy snuggle-wuggy sugar bear.”

“Will you two quit it! Troy, what do we do?”

“Calm down, Em. Starlight Glimmer said there’s a cure. But we may need a little help.”

“You’re my cuddly-wuddly boopsie-woopsie pumpkin pie.”

“Eugh!” the two gagged after hearing Noah’s mushy words.

“Want to go to Sugarcube Corner, heartie-berry lovie-kins?”

“Sure thing, snuggie huggie bear.”

Again, the two Rangers gagged, following the two poisoned ponies, with Troy calling his friends to meet them at Sugarcube Corner.



Seeing the two ponies being all mushy made the prince wanna throw up, hearing the two getting all sappy. He couldn’t believe the drink worked. He had to admit, he thought it’ll never work, yet after seeing these two acting strangely around, he was glad it did work.

Of course, hearing the Ranger and the yellow pony talking to each other like that made him cringe in disgust. At least no one else will figure out how to break the curse, he thought on the bright side.

The other two seemed to be following them somewhere. One of them tried her best to get her friends to come out of it to no avail. 

“You wanna have an ice-cream float with me, honey-bunny,” he heard the Blue Ranger cooed.

“Of course, I’ll have one with you, sweetie-tweetie sugar bunny.”

“Ew!” Vekar reared his head back, scrunching his eyes shut, his tongue lolling out of his mouth. “I’m going to be hearing them talk like this for who knows how long.” He glanced at Chrysalis and Grogar. “Great job.” Normally, he doesn’t do any praising, but seeing this made him feel good inside. “Let’s send my army down there. I believe they’ll destroy the Rangers and their friends. Well, more like causing destruction in Ponyville. You get my point.”

“Since those two are in this love curse, it’ll be easier to destroy all the heroes,” the ram stated, receiving nods from everyone else.

“Yes, yes, now send my army down there!” he demanded impatiently. “Send the queen and her army for them to feed off their… I cannot believe you changelings can eat up ponies’ love. Oh, whatever, go over there.”

“Boss…” Damaras didn’t want to interrupt.

“With the Blue Ranger being this way, I’m sure Argus will beat him.”

“Boss…”

“What!?” Vekar sharply turned his head. “Do you want to be down there?”

“I would, but I need you to look at this.” He gave the book to him, only for the sire to shove it away. “Boss, you need to-”

“Get the book thingy out of my face!” 

“You need to-”

“Send them down there,” the prince ordered, referring to his and the queen’s army. “Argus, you go, too. Same with you Chrysalis.”

Argus bowed before walking out the door, with the tall changeling right behind him.

“Sire, I suggest you read-” the warrior tried again.

“I said, get the book away from me!” Grabbing the book, he threw it across the room. Cozy let out a scream, ducking her head in time. The book crashed the window, breaking it. “I don’t need to read anything else in that book!”

The earth pony opened his mouth. He yielded back, shaking his head, knowing his leader won’t listen to him. It was like when he suggested the prince to stay on the Armada Ship back when they were in space, over the earth.

The results had not gone well when the Blue Ranger injured him, giving him a papercut, getting the prince all dramatic about it. 

The mini ships left towards the Ponyville Village, with the prince in his seat, watching the ponies on the orb.

He saw the Pink Ranger placing her hooves on the Blue Ranger’s chest, like she was trying to hold him back. It seemed like she wasn’t strong enough to where her back hooves were making a deep line in the dirt.

She yelped, falling down. The Ranger stepped over her, like he doesn't notice her there, his eyes fixated on the yellow coated, pink haired girl.

It made this evil doer want to laugh. He did. It was more of a  snicker. No way their friends will break the spell. Simply no way.



Emma got up with the help of Troy, the two continuing their trotting, doing it in sync. The two kept following Noah and Fluttershy, finally reaching Sugarcube Corner.

The others were there. Though, they aren’t sure why they have to meet here at the sweet shop rather than at the Command Center.

The two ponies hadn’t seemed to notice the others there, more like ignoring them. Noah held the door open. “After you, sugar-wugar.”

This stunned everyone. “Did he just call her-” Lacy couldn’t finish her sentence.

“Thank you, smoochie-patootie honey bee,” Fluttershy appreciated, walking past him.

Everyone watched Noah go in after she went into the shop, the door closing behind him. They all had jaws dropped open - to the ground, their eyes bugging out of their heads. They couldn’t shake off what they witnessed.

Peeking into the window, they saw them order an ice-cream float. Mr. Cake looked at them awkwardly. He took their order, having them sit at a table.

They chose a table, sitting across from each other, talking all cooey to one another.

When their float came, the rest of the Rangers, the Elements of Harmony, the Power Ponies, Spike, and Starlight, entered the building. The float their friends have is a vanilla kind. It has two straws, one on each side. A cherry was on top of the whip cream. 

“You take the first sip, snuggle wuggles,” Fluttershy offered, pushing the float over to Noah.

“No, you take it, schnoodle-dumplin,” he suggested, pushing the dessert back.

“No, you, shnooky-lumps,” she objected, repeating the same action.

The two of them had their back legs on the seats, their elbows on the table, supporting their chins as they resumed their gazing, their eyes locked onto each other’s. Everyone watched the love-fest their friends are bringing up. Mr. Cake came up to them. “I sometimes call my wife sweetie sometimes. I would never call her things they’re saying. I’m all for romance, but this is uncomfortable.” Everyone agreed with him on that. “What’s happened to those two?”

Noah and Fluttershy both have the same cherry in each of their mouths, playing with it.

The others can only shift uncomfortably as the baker stared at the two ponies. Unlike Troy and Emma, the rest of their friends knew something was up. Mr. Cake broke the awkward silence. “Seeing this, I bet they’ll be planning a wedding someday. My wife and I do need a catering business.” He walked back to the kitchen.

“Dude, why are they…” Jake gestured over at the occupied table, seeing them licking the float in a dream like state. He shuddered. “I know my best friend likes her, except I’d never seen him this deep in love…”

“It was Chrysalis,” Troy told him. 

“What?” his friends questioned in unison, but their conversation was interrupted by the shy pony.

“No, you, biscuit-wiscuit bear!” she exclaimed, again giving him the float.

“No, you, snuggy-wuggy bunny!” He pressed his hoof forward, actually causing the treat to be knocked off the table. The contents spilled all over the floor.

“Chrysalis gave those two a love poison,” Emma explained, making it clear for them to understand. “First she disguised herself as a unicorn, to fool them into tasting her ‘special’ drink.”

“And I tried to stop them,” the leader of the Rangers added. “Thankfully, Starlight explained about an antidote.”

Lightning Twister waved a hoof. “An antidote? Easy, smeasy. We need to make one.”

“No, Lightning Twister. We have to keep them from looking into each other’s eyes.”

“How are we going to do that?” Rarity could only flinch at the sight her eyes are seeing.

Twilight pondered about this. She thought hard, thinking. A lightbulb went on when she got an idea. “A wedding! They should get married.”

Her plan got a lot of looks from one another. They couldn’t believe what she had stated. Was she serious? Noah? Fluttershy? Married? A wedding? They’re used to Pinkie being nuts, saying random things out of nowhere. Not from a smart alicorn.

All she could do was grin at her idea. The others kept on their strange looks for her. The quietness faded away when the cowgirl questioned her friend. “How them gettin’ hitched going to keep them from looking into each other’s eyes?”

“They’re not really going to get married. They’re going to get ready to get married, Applejack.”

Hearing this made total sense. “I get it.” Applejack nodded her head. “I believe we all got it.” This received agreeable nods.

It was then a scream was heard from outside. Noah and Fluttershy don't seem to notice, for everyone else looked out the door.

Outside, they saw x-borgs and bruisers, going after the ponies. They shot out blasts, the shots hitting the ground. X-borgs raised their clubs at the ponies, wanting to hit them with their weapons.

Ponies scrambled all over the place, frightened. The henchponies went on a rampage. The changelings went after the scared civilians.

The alicorn’s student gasped when she saw the changeling queen going up to a couple. She extended her mouth open. Pink wisps came from the mare and stallion. Coming from their chests where their hearts are at.

They collapsed on the floor, like they passed out. 

The queen laughed at her success, licking her fork tongue in satisfaction. She stalked over to another pair of ponies.

The Rangers saw Argus threatening a few children. A few adult ponies shielded them, wanting to defend them.

“We need to get rid of them!” Hazel declared.

“I cannot believe it! Chrysalis is here!” Starlight began to look pale. “Is she here to get revenge on me?”

“Girls, calm down.” Twilight teleported away from the door. “I know what we should do.”

“What about them?” Mythic Diamond moved her head to the side, like she was reminding her about the awkward situation they’re in. 

For the second time, a lightbulb went on. “I have a plan. Ice Crystal, Hazel, Mythic, Dash, A.J., Gia, Rarity, you can help Fluttershy pick out her dress. Spike, Cobalt, Jake, Emma, Pinkie, Sugar Cupcake, Starlight, you can help Noah get a nice diamond ring for his ‘bride to be’,” the princess instructed. “Troy, Lightning Twister, Orion, Lacy Lasso, you’re with me.” She raced out the door. The two Power Ponies and Rangers went with her, transforming into their Ranger and Power Pony outfits.

“Looks like we need to get started,” Jake said. “How long do we need to keep Noah and Fluttershy apart?”

“An hour. A full hour,” Starlight replied.

“Pfft. An hour isn’t bad. We can pull this off easily,” Rainbow brushed off with ease.

Jake went up to Noah in a friendly confrontation. “Hi, buddy, how are you doing?”

“Hi, Jake, I have a special somepony,” he presented happily.

“I have a special somepony, too,” Fluttershy repeated with the same feeling.

“We can see that. Boy, you two are soo deep in love,” Gia smiled, placing her hooves on the love possessed ponies’ chests, separating them apart, the two trying reach back to each other, “that you two want to get married.” She released them. 

The impact got them to bump each other's foreheads. “Married!?”

“That’s right,” Rarity empathized. “Maariiied."

“Yep,” Jake nodded, pushing the chair that the brainy Ranger is on. “Spike, Cobalt, Emma, Pinkie, Starlight, Sugar, and I bet you wanna get a nice diamond ring for your - ugh! - schmoopy-doopy pookie-pie.”

“Diamond ring!” Excitedly, the unicorn jumped in the air, zooming out the door. The ones who are helping him pick one out went after him.

“Schmoopy!” Fluttershy was going to fly after him when Rainbow bit down on her tail, with Ice using her magic to keep her wings planted at each side of her body. Applejack and Gia used all their might to keep this pegasus from going to the jewelry shop.

“Don’t you think you should start looking for a nice wedding dress?” Hazel Blossom said.

“Why, you do want to look your best for your… honey-bunny snuggle-baby,” Mythic strained with an awkward smile.

“Oh! A dress!”

Quickly, the hold was released from her. Rarity got out of the way in time to see her friend dashing out the door. “My, my, my, this plan better work,” she hoped. The apple farm pony nodded in agreement.

“By the time we finish up this mess, the rest of us can help wipe out the army. Including defeating Chrysalis and Argus.”

“Argus isn’t an easy guy to beat,” Gia stated. “We’ve seen Noah dueling with Argus before. He’s too hard to defeat.”

“Okay, enough chit-chat. Let’s get to Rarity’s Boutique to help Flutters pick out a wedding dress,” Dash proclaimed.  

Everyone raced out the door, heading to the dress shop, in all hopes they can keep their shy friend away from the Blue Ranger for a whole hour.
> Chapter 31: Breaking The Spell
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Green and Pink Rangers, Spike, Sugar Cupcake, Cobalt, and Pinkie, as well as Starlight, had located the brainy Ranger in a jewelry shop like they thought. He was by the counter, looking at all the rings.

Starlight looked over at the clock tower, reading nine o’clock. She knew they had to keep him away from Fluttershy for a full hour. It won’t be easy in her mind.

Hearing the cries for help from the ponies, they wanted to help out. Except they have to deal with this situation first. Plus, Jake knew Argus was searching for his best friend. If they don’t break this spell, he’ll be destroyed by the white pegasus. They knew he would be focusing on someone else, making it easier for the bodyguard to win. Not that he’d ever win. From what the Rangers know, he'd back down after a fierce fight from their friend, only to return some other time.

They went inside the shop. Emma came up to the counter to see the jewelry pony handing the unicorn the ring that has a gold chain on it. She shook her head. “Nope.” She pushed it back. “We believe he needs a better one to give to his bride to be.” She winked at her friends.

Understanding what she meant, the mare placed it back. She began pointing at each diamond.

“No, no, no, no.” Each time the pony showed her a ring, the other one will shake her head. “Too bright. No, too shiny. Do you have anything less shiny?” The shopkeeper placed a black box of a ruby ring containing inside of it. “Nuh, uh. Less shiny.” This annoyed her. Emma ignored it.

With her dealing with rings, the others watched the time on the clock.

Nine ten. They wish they could make the time go faster. They sure need to help out their friends who are dealing with changelings and the henchponies. They saw how the queen is, worried that she’ll do something.

The thought of her doing something, especially to Troy, made Emma worried. Although she cares about all of her friends, he was the first one she noticed when she saw him walk into class back home.

It seems as though she likes him - a lot. He is an attractive guy, no doubt about it. His slicked brown hair, leather jacket, gorgeous eyes, it’s no wonder she developed those feelings for him. She did like how he wanted her to be his plus one for Gala. 

Even though it won't be a romantic kind of date, she’s happy she’ll be going with him. No offense to her friends.

“This one looks good.” The mare snapped the pegasus out of her thoughts, showing her a purple jewel. “It isn’t too shiny.”

“It’s per-” Noah began to say when it was shoved back. He glared at Emma.

“Nah, we need a ring that isn’t shiny. The purple jewel has some shine in it.”

The mare on the other side of the counter, sighed. “Very well.” She took the jewel back. “I bet he’s getting married.”

“You can say that…” Emma shifted her eyes towards the others, then turned her body around, going up to them. “How many minutes do we have left? I hate making jewels look bad,” she whispered, making sure the one showing Noah the rings doesn’t hear her.

“We aren’t close enough for it to be a whole hour,” Pinkie whispered back. “Plus, when will the author let us help your friends?”

There was a loud smack coming from the non Element of Harmony. “There’s no ‘author’. Look around you.” She waved her arm in the air. “I don’t see an author and neither does anyone else.”

“Well, Starlight,” Pinkie picked up her voice, “then explain why we’re talking. She’s writing down the story, having us say things - everything you need in a good story. She’s even thinking about doing deleted scenes that never made it in this book, along with shorts and sequels. I’m hoping she’ll do slice of life stories, too. But these will be her stories, she can choose what the story genre is. I’m waiting for the chapter where all of us are going to the Gala. I wanted the chapter to be called Let’s Party, Rangers!.” She placed a hoof on her chin in thought. “I’m hoping she’ll use that name for it. Who knows, maybe she’ll write a chapter when we’re getting ready for it. It should be called Preparing For The Gala.”

She grinned a huge smile. Everyone else can only be baffled at what she said. All they can do is shrug it off. She is Pinkie Pie after all. 

The nature loving pegasus can only shake her head, turned around - and gasped. “Where’s Noah?” Everyone turned their directions, seeing she was right, seeing he that he is gone. Jake came up to the counter.

“Yo, where did my best friend go?”

“He made his purchase,” the shop pony told them. “He went back to his…” She cringed. “...shmoopy-shmoo.”

“Augh!” both him and Emma repulsed, the rest of them looking like they wanna throw up.

They stepped out of the store. “He could be heading to the Boutique,” Spike said, flying next to Emma, the others running.

“I’ll call Gia.” Taking out her morpher, she flipped the top part up in order to call her best friend. “Gia, Noah left the jewelry shop. He could be heading to the Boutique,” she talked to her morpher, speaking into it. The Yellow Ranger answered her back.

“Got it. Though, you guys need to make sure he doesn’t get here.”

“We'll do our best.” Putting the morpher away, Emma rubbed her face. “We have to make sure he doesn’t get there.”

“How are we supposed to do that?” Jake asked, looking for his friend.

“Hmm…” A bright idea came from the Pink Ranger. “I know! We can-”

A loud explosion came. They heard ponies crying out for help when they saw the evil pegasus slowly walking. His eyes aren’t fixated on them, they were on the heroes. He noticed most of them were missing, aside from the princess, the leader of the Rangers, the Silver Ranger, and two Power Ponies fighting off the insect-like creatures and x-borgs and bruisers of all kinds.

Jake and everyone else got into a defending stance, almost forgetting about what they were doing when they saw a familiar brown unicorn hopping past them. 

“Wait, where did he-” Sugar began to say, confused for she thought he was ahead of them, until they saw the villain's eyes landing on the blue hero.

A sneer formed on him. He drew out his sword. He brushed past the ponies and the dragon. He began stalking up to him, stopped, raising his sword. “Solar Slash Energized!” Calling out his attack, he created his X mark, sending it to the person he’s been battling with.

“Super Mega Mode!”

Out of nowhere, a green flash came. Jake, who is in his Super Mega spandex, got in the attack’s way, blasting it away. 

Argus let out a deep snarl. “You puny…”

“Go! Make sure my best friend doesn’t get to the Boutique.” The athletic stallion cast a hard look on the bad pony in front of him. “I’ll keep him busy.” He took out his Saber.

“How strange… Wait, not strange. You and some of your friends had worked on defeating me. Heh, well, one pony or not, no one can destroy me!” he boasted, him and the green one walking in circles. “If you weren’t in my attack’s line of fire, it would’ve got rid of your friend.”

“Nobody hurts him. Nobody hurts anyone,” Jake answered gravelly. “It doesn’t matter if my pal gets rid of you. It doesn’t matter if all of us can get rid of you. We can all deal with someone like you.”

“Blue and I have always been dueling,” he spoke menacingly, running his hoof on the blade. It seemed to shine from the winter sun. “I’ll be nice to let you pass so I can get to him. With him distracted on Fluttershy, I sure will get him destroyed. I have a sense he likes her. Haha!”

“Hmph, I’ll never let you get to him. You’re dealing with me. You are correct about him liking her.”

“Hm, then how come Blue never said anything? Is he too scared to do so?”

“My friend isn’t afraid of anything - even you!” The earth pony pointed his sword at him. “He isn’t the type to be scared of anything.” He glanced at the time. Nine twenty. “With the love poison they took from the queen, it doesn’t count when they want each other to be their special somepony. They shouldn’t need to be forced to tell one another to reveal their feelings.”

“Like they need to take their time,” the bad guy snarked, rolling his eyes. “Pathetic.”

“It isn’t pathetic,” he argued, about to punch this thing in the face. “Now fight me or back down. Go ahead, pick one,” he challenged.

“Fight me or back down. Gee, I have no idea what to pick.”

He’s doing this on purpose, Jake knew. He’s stalling for time. “Here, I’ll help you choose.” Yelling out, he charged at the winged pony.

In a quick motion, his Saber was blocked by the sword, then brought down when Argus pulled his hoof back, knocking the Ranger back with one punch in the chest.

Jake flung back, landing on his side. He went to get up when he was pulled back down. Looking down, a strong hoof was on his tail. Glaring to whom is stepping on it, he tried to pull it out from underneath the hoof.

Laughing at his struggle, Argus raised his sword, then started to go for the Ranger’s throat.

Like his reflexes kicked in, the green one got his Blaster out, blasting the bad pony in the chest.

The shots forced him off, getting him to hover in the air. The flapping of his feathers gave little wind at the Ranger as he got back up.

The two charged at each other again. Argus went to swipe at Jake’s head, only for Jake to hit the ground, ducking out of the way. He stood up, shooting at the bodyguard.

Argus dodged out of the way, sweeping in the air from left to right. “Too slow.” Jake fired another shot. “Ha, missed.” Again, he moved out of range of fire, leaving the Green Ranger to get frustrated. “Shoot me again,” he dared in triumph.

“Come down to the ground!” Jake commanded, gritting his teeth together. “I don’t have wings, you know.”

“Too bad. It’s more fun this way,” he smirked.

“Get on the ground!” the Green Ranger thundered. “You can’t be flying since not all of us can fly.”

“Us? It’s only you and I, Green,” Argus basically replied.

“Don’t smart talk back to me. Come down here. It has to be a fair fight.”

“Bad guys don’t fight fair. Fighting fair are you, Rangers, weakness.” He laughed. “Now, I should get to the Blue-”

“Legendary Ranger Mode - Dino Thunder! Power Up!” In an instant, Jake morphed. “Black Dino Thunder Ranger!” he declared. “Brachio Staff - Wind Strike!”

With his Legendary weapon, he used it to create his move. The wind picked up, catching Argus off guard.

“Fire Strike!” Flames shot out of the weapon, directly in the villain's face.

“I can’t see!” Argus had to shut his one eye from the scorching heat. The fire forced him on the ground. Squinting his eye, he called out his attack. “Solar Slash Energized!”

“Whoa!” Flinging back, the Ranger landed on his back. The attack got him out of Legendary Mode. “Ah!” In a quick instant, he used his Saber to block the incoming sword. 

From fighting Argus, his powers are starting to weaken. He glanced at the clock.

Nine forty-seven.

He’d wish time wasn’t slow. He wanted it to be quick. He knows Noah can deal with him, whether or not he can defeat him. Part of him wanted his best friend to deal with Chrysalis for once after tricking him and the girl he likes into drinking the poison.

If the queen doesn’t feed off the love Noah has for Fluttershy, that is.



Applejack tossed Fluttershy a dress. “Here, try this on.” She and Rainbow shoved her into the dressing room. Then gave her the whole rack of wedding dresses. Afterwards, they used Rarity’s furniture to keep her in there.

Rarity doesn’t seem to like that considering it was her home. Mythic had to explain to her for it was Fluttershy’s own good in order to keep her eyes off of the Blue Ranger, ending up to get her to agree with the Power Pony.

When they got the call from Emma, about the Blue Ranger heading to the Boutique, her best friend told her back on the morpher to make sure he doesn’t get here.

It won’t be easy, and so after Gia instructed those who are dealing with Noah, Hazel suggested they dig a hole in the ground, just in case he isn’t stopped.

Ice Crystal thought it was a great idea, grabbing a shovel from the closet. She wanted Mythic and Rarity to help her out.

Due to their similarities, they refuse. “How about you have Applejack help you?” Rarity suggested, pointing her horn at the farm gal. “She gets dirty all the time when working on her apple orchard and around the farm. I bet she never showers.”

“Excuse me,” the farm pony turned and proclaimed. “I do take showers, Rare.”

“Really? Then how come I can smell you from here?” The fashionable unicorn waved her hoof in front of her.

“I wash my hair and tail every night,” she argued with a snort.

“Girls, we cannot be fighting now,” Gia intervened, getting another shovel out of the closet. “I’ll help her dig the hole.”

The Power Pony and Ranger walked out the door just after Ice Crystal used her magic to get an old mattress from the closet.

Outside, they began digging a square shape hole. Thanks to Ice, the two managed to get the hole big enough. It was also big enough to put the mattress in. And just in time, too, because they heard the sounds of bouncing.

Turning their attention, they saw Noah, who was making the noises. They saw Emma, Starlight, Spike, Cobalt, Pinkie, and Sugar Cupcake, going after him. The youngest Power Pony jumped up, biting down on the Blue Ranger’s tail.

Due to being a colt, he wasn’t strong enough to keep this adult pony in place, literally being hopped along with him.

The unicorn's tail slipped out of his teeth when he lost his grip on it. Noah doesn’t seem to notice. 

Emma managed to get in front of him, placing her front hooves on his chest to keep him from going into the dress shop.

It stopped him from bouncing, for now he was trotting. 

His trotting caused the Pink Ranger to fall on the ground, face first. Spitting the dirt and hair out of her mouth, she saw Sugar and Pinkie taking her place in order to stop this love poisoned up stallion.

Pinkie pulled out one piece of party streamer, creating a lasso. After watching her fourth cousin twice removed by a fifth cousin, which is exactly like a sister, though more of a cousin, who is Applejack, using a lasso, she knew what to do, even though this pony is a baker and not a farm pony like her cousin.

With the ribbon in her mouth, she began twirling it, the loop going around and around. With a quick toss of her head, the loop went around the geek’s midsection. Planting her hooves firmly on the ground, and with the help of Sugar, Emma, Spike, Starlight, and Cobalt, they managed to stop him. 

Well, sort of. Noah was walking, but wasn’t going anywhere. He pulled hard. Gia hollered out.

“Let him go!”

“He’ll get to her,” Emma feared, the streamer locked between her teeth.

“Let him go!” Ice repeated, waving her arms.

Seeing no other choice, they released him. The streamer was still around his torso, the end of it being dragged behind him. “Shmoopy-doo- Whoa!” Not seeing the hole, he fell in there, landing safely on the mattress.

The ones who were outside looked down. Gia sighed with relief. “Good thing we dug up this hole.” Upon saying this, the clock tower chimed. “One more minute and the spell will be broken.”

“Schmoopy-doo!” Calling out desperately, Noah tried to get out of the hole. He planted both hooves on the dirt wall, trying to scramble out. He managed to reach the top when Ice’s horn shot out an electric beam. The beam forced him back in the hole. Though it hadn’t stopped him from calling out to Fluttershy. “Schmoopy-doo!”

That’s when the front part of the Boutique bust opened, the front part of the building now having a big hole, much to Rarity’s impulse. “Sweet Celestia! How am I gonna clean this mess up!?” Her horn sparked.

“Forget about your shop and help us keep her away from Noah,” Rainbow grunted after she grabbed the pegasus’s tail. 

It wasn’t difficult. Fluttershy isn’t the type of pony to have a lot of strength.

The ponies and dragon glanced at the clock, ignoring the desperate cries from the timid pony and the brainy Ranger.

Ten...nine…

The arrow moved, the clock ticking.

...eight...seven...six…

Everyone can only look at the clock, sweat trickling down their foreheads.

...five...four…

They all held their breaths.

...three...two…

Their bodies stiffened, waiting for the arrow to get to the number twelve.

...one… 

The clock chimed, the arrow finally getting to twelve, reading ten o’clock.

“Please be normal, please be normal,” Emma prayed. She, Gia, Sugar, Spike, Starlight, Cobalt, Ice, and Pinkie, looked down at the trapped Ranger, while Applejack, Hazel, Rainbow, Rarity, and Mythic kept holding onto Fluttershy.

“Uh, guys? Why am I in a hole?” a confused Noah asked, getting lots of relieved breaths.

Fluttershy was also confused. “And why am I being held back?” Then her eyes went upwards. “Am I...wearing a wedding veil?” On her was indeed a wedding veil.

“Long story short, Chrysalis gave you love poison,” Starlight explained as she helped Noah out the hole. Rarity used her magic to get the bits of dirt out of his mane.

“Love...poison?” He was still confused.

“Uh, huh,” the Yellow Ranger nodded her head. 

“Yep. The stuff made you say...sappy things,” her best friend commented.

Fluttershy looked at Noah, then back at the others. “Like what?” she asked, wanting to know.

“Like… smartie-heartie lovie-kins,” Emma said.

The two of them couldn’t help but be shocked. One, because they never knew they said sappy things. And two, they couldn’t help but to make gagging noises. Even though Noah likes this timid pony, he knew that the stuff he and Fluttershy took doesn’t count.

He felt a bit angry how he never revealed his true feelings for her. Fluttershy felt the same. More disappointed than angry.

Also, speaking of count, the Blue Ranger noticed a few of his allies are missing. “Where’s Troy, Lighting Twister, Orion, Lacy, Twilight, and Jake at?”

“Troy, Twilight, Lighting Twister, Lacy, and Orion are fighting off the changelings and the prince’s army. Jake is dealing with Argus,” Emma reported. “We need to help them - now.”

After that, they all raced to the scene of the crime.
> Chapter 32: Fighting The Queen
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Jake needed help - fast. His powers are continuing to drain from him; his strength got weaker with each movement he made. The Rangers knew that their powers won’t stand for long, for they only have them for a short amount of time, and when those powers are weakened, they’ll struggle to stand back up, in which case happened here.

Argus had created another attack, sending the stallion a few hooves away from him. The Ranger landed hard on his back, the air being knocked out of him. This also knocked him out of Super Mega Mode, the helmet and spandex vanishing off his body.

Laughing at his attempt to get back up, which he wasn’t doing so well, Argus walked up to him, a smile of glee on his face. “No more strength left…” he sneered, watching the hero trying to get back for like the sixth time. He collapsed back on the ground. “Haha, looks like your time is up, Green. Normally, I wanted to end Blue’s life. So instead, I’ll end your life. Goodbye, Green Ranger!”

Jake let out startled cry, using his arms to shield himself from the incoming sword when nothing happened. Opening his eyes, he saw Noah in Super Mega Mode using his Saber to stop the other weapon.

Pulling out his Blaster, he shot a few rounds in his dueler's face.

The sudden move got the pegasus to fly up in the air. “Looks like you’re not in the love trance anymore,” he noted, seeing that the Blue Ranger seemed to be in a normal state.

“Neither is Fluttershy!” Noah exclaimed, ready to fire at his arch nemesis. The others helped his friend off the ground. “Let’s go. Let’s fight each other like we always do.” He got into a fighting stance.

Smirking, the bodyguard hovered in the air, putting his weapon away. “We’ll fight another time - when we’re alone without any of your dumb friends.”

Fluttershy let out a snort. “Call his friends dumb again, and you’re gonna get it.” Her threat wasn’t even frightening, for the bodyguard let out a laugh.

“For being a shy pony, you sure do scare me.” They all can tell he was being sarcastic. “Fair well, Rangers,” he pretended to say kindly, though they know better. “I’ll deal with you, Blue, some other time,” he promised.

Flapping his wings, he flew off, heading back to the Armada Ship.

Once he was gone, Noah tilted his head to the side in order for his friends to follow him. “Come on, let’s go help the others.”

“Right behind you, dude.” The rest followed the galloping unicorn. Jake, Emma, and Gia morphed in mid-run, along with Ice, Mythic, Cobalt, Sugar, and Hazel, who got Power Pony Up. Starlight, Rarity, Dash, Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie, and Spike are close behind.

They skidded to a stop, seeing the Red Ranger fighting off some bruisers. Twilight was helping him out, blasting beam after beam at the incoming changelings, stunning them. Lacy was twirling her rope, catching bruisers, flinging them to Orion, who used his Spear in Blaster Mode, shooting at them.

A gnashing changeling went after the Silver Ranger. He seems unaware of it, too busy shooting at the bruisers who are continued being roped and flung towards him.

Raising her lightning bolt, Lightning Twister brought in one storm cloud. Just one. The dark cloud shot out a bolt of lightning at the changeling, who ended up being destroyed.

Noah caught his eye on a tall changeling, advancing towards a couple with a baby. The mom had her arms around the young filly, while the dad was in front of them, wanting to keep his family safe.

Guessing she was the queen, the Blue Ranger went towards the family and, with a quick swing of his weapon, he knocked the queen away from them. “Get out of here,” he spoke to the family. “I’ll take it from here.”

Seeing the Blue Ranger spirit, they did as they were told. The mom picked up her daughter by her short mane with her mouth, thanking him as she and her husband ran off, as well as thanking the other spirits who also came, as well as thanking the Power Ponies that the Mayor had announced several months back, also claiming that they’re helpful spirits, too.

Chrysalis got up from the sudden blow, shooting out green beams at the Blue Ranger, who dodged away from them. “The poison! It didn’t work.”

“The poison did work,” Noah stated profoundly, stopping the sudden beams with his Blaster. “Yet, my friends figured out a cure for it.”

“Grrr!” Growling, the changeling used her ragged horn as a weapon of her own, swinging her head from side to side, like she was threatening the male pony.

Not feeling threatened by the moves she’s making, Noah used his Saber to stop the incoming horn.

He blasted her in the face, stopping her threatening moves.

The blast enraged the queen. Opening up her mouth, she chomped down on the unicorn’s tail with her fangs. Lifting him up, she threw him across the dirt street in an aggressive manner.

The hard tossed had him hit the right side of his body on the side of a house. He grunted, landing on the ground. His side was in pain, yet he managed to stand up. Just in time to see the queen going towards Fluttershy, who had her back turned, fighting an x-borg with punches, punching as hard as she can at it .

Like his gears had kicked into overdrive, he took out a key from his belt. “Legendary Ranger Mode - Jungle Fury! Jungle Beast, Spirit Unleashed!” he called out. “Blue Jungle Fury Ranger! Jungle Tonfa!” Attaching the ends of his weapons, he used them to swing at Chrysalis.

Fluttershy, unaware of what was about to happen, quit punching to see her crush in front of her in a Legendary Mode. The x-borg went to escape when Gia shot at it.

Troy turned to see his Blue Ranger pal in a different mode. “Let’s go Legendary,” he told the others.

“Right,” the rest of his Ranger team nodded, taking out their Legendary keys, following their leader.

Troy and his team inserted their keys into their morphers. “Legendary Ranger Mode - Jungle Fury! Jungle Beast, Spirit Unleashed!” They twisted the keys.

“Red Jungle Fury Ranger!”

“Yellow Jungle Fury Ranger!”

“White Jungle Fury Ranger!”

“Purple Jungle Fury Ranger!”

“Jungle Fury Bat Ranger!”

“We summon the Animal Spirits from within! Power Rangers Jungle Fury!”

After morphing, Troy made the first move. “Battle Claw Unleashed!” He swiped at a few changelings.

“Purple Wolf coming through!” Troy got out of Jake’s way, who made his own attack, similar to his leader’s.

“Junglechucks!” Pulling out his weapon, Troy swung it at some x-borgs.

Up in the sky, Orion and Emma attacked in turns. “Rhino Morpher - Super Blade Attack!” She made quick slashes on the pegasi x-borgs, when Orion came over.

“Jungle Fan!” Opening up his main weapon, he took the next move after the Pink Ranger. Opening up the fan, he used it as an offensive weapon, finishing off the x-borgs.

Back on the ground, Gia was using her Jungle Bo on two bruisers. She swung it around, until the one end got a hold of one, flinging it in the air. The bruiser got shocked by a bolt of lightning, thanks to Lightning Twister.

Meanwhile, Noah was still dealing with the queen, who was blasting out beams at him, though he used his weapons to stop her attack.

Chrysalis wished that she had a sword or something, rather than just using her horn. She blasted another beam, this time getting him.

The beam knocked him out of Legendary Mode. He got up, facing her. “Think I’ll go down that easy.” He went to walk, ending up falling to the ground.

Troy finished up the changelings, seeing one of his team members on the ground. Demorphing out of Legendary Mode, he helped his friend up. His friend pushed him away. “Noah-” his leader went to say when his friend held out his arm.

“I’m fine; let me handle the queen.”

“You? Handle me? Don’t make me laugh,” the queen smirked. The other Rangers, who are back in Super Mega Mode, came, along with the Power Ponies, the Elements of Harmony, Spike, and of course… “Starlight Glimmer, how nice to see you.” Chrysalis gave a ‘warm’ smile at the Twilight’s student - her pupil. “Are you glad to see me and my new horde of changelings? Because my last horde got corrupted!” Her mood changed from a sneer to a scowl.

“I did not corrupt your previous subjects!” Starlight stomped her hoof. “I taught them that they can share love. They didn’t need to feed. They don’t need to starve their entire lives. The same should be taught by your new subjects.”

“I decide what's best for my new subjects! Not by anyone else,” she hissed. “Thanks to Thorax, he took over my hive, my old subjects - everything that I wanted!” Everyone backed up except for Noah. “He shouldn’t have betrayed his leader all because he was forced to do something he doesn’t like.”

“A leader doesn’t force their subjects to do something that they don’t want to do.” Noah stepped forward. “My leader isn’t someone like you. The option to end you is to destroy you.”

The changeling knocked the Ranger on the floor. “Destroy me or my new subjects won’t have a leader.”

“Noah, we got your back.” Jake stood next to him.

“No, I can handle her.” He stepped in front of his best friend. “I know what the final strike I need. The one I used on Skatana.”

Twilight, her friends, Orion, and the Power Ponies had no idea what he was talking about. Yet, most Rangers knew what he
is up to. Troy, Emma, Jake, and Gia, gave Noah their Sabers.

Taking their swords, he took out five Blue Ranger keys, inserting them into the Sabers. “Ultimate Ranger Saber Strike - Activate!” The Sabers began glowing a bright blue.

“Go ahead, do it.” Chrysalis got herself ready.

“You ask for it.” He spun around. “Fire!” Five Blue Rangers charged at the queen when he did his move. “MegaForce! Samurai! Mystic Force! Ninja Storm! Lost Galaxy!” He called out each Ranger as each one struck at the queen with their weapons. “Super Mega Blue!” Lastly, he came in the air, turning, and slashed at Chrysalis.

He landed on the ground, back turned, hearing the explosion from the queen



Seeing her explode enraged the prince, demanding someone to enlarge her. “I’m not going to make her grow, someone else needs to do it. Levira!” he yelled, slamming his hooves on the console, the orb barely falling to the floor.

Cozy Glow picked up the magma beam. “I’ll do it, I’ll do it.”

“Oh, no you don’t.” It got taken away from her. “Levira is in charge of this thing for she made this,” Vekar said, keeping it out of reach from the filly. “You won't be able to point in the right direction.”

The pegasus stomped her hoof on the floor. “I can do it! I can point in the right direction! I know where Ponyville is at!”

“Too bad. Levira!”

Levira walked into the Command Room. She didn’t say anything. It looked like she was getting irritated by her sire. Nothing less, she was given the magma beam.

Not saying anything, she pulled the trigger, shooting out the beam, aiming it towards the down queen.



Chrysalis laughed as she began to grow. She wasn’t the only one for some of her changelings joined her, the buzzing so loud that Fluttershy had to cover her ears, hiding behind Noah.

Troy got out his morpher. “Summon Skyship!” The ship came. Like last time, the ropes went down. Five of the Rangers, minus Orion, got a hold of them, the ropes bringing them up. 

“Release the Zords!” Again, the Super Mega Wheeler, the Super Mega Sub, the Super Mega Racer, and the Super Mega Jet, came out of the Skyship. “Zords combined!” The five Zords got put together like a puzzle. “Legendary Megazord - Ready!” 

Placing the Quantum Ranger key in his morpher, the Pegasus stallion closed the top part of it. "Summon Q-Rex Zord!" Pressing the Quantum Ranger button three times and raising his morpher to the sky, Orion called out for his personal Zord to come his way. He got into it when it came. "Q-Rex Megazord - Activate!" His Zord began transforming. "Q-Rex Megazord - Ready!"

The Rangers faced the queen and the changelings, ignoring the laughs from her. “You’ll never bring me down again!”

“Watch out!” Troy alarmed.

All together, they dodged their Megazords from incoming beams. The Q-Rex Megazord got grabbed by two giant changeling subjects. Using the controls, the Ranger got them off of him. He rammed both the drill arm along with his T-rex fist, opening the jaws open to pick them up.

The changelings had no idea what’s going on until they got spun around, tossing them to the other Megazord.

Seeing them coming their way, they slashed them with the Megazord Sabers.

The rest came, the same action being repeated. Orion twirled them around, while Troy and the others work together. The changelings blew up like a bomb from a military base. Their friends below cheered them on.

Rainbow did a flip in the air. “The Q-Rex Megazord is amazing! Whoo!” She let out a cheer, doing another flip.

Unhappy at what she was seeing, Chrysalis charged at the Rangers, mouth opened wide like she wanted to eat them up. Raising on her hind, straggly legs, she used her messed up hooves, striking the Legendary Megazord with great force.

The Rangers’ Megazord toppled over, bumping into their friend’s Megazord. “We need to go Legendary in order to destroy her,” Gia said once their Megazord regained its balance. 

“And I know which one we can use,” Noah stated, taking out a key.

Troy beamed inside his helmet. “Good idea.” He and the others took out the Legendary Ranger keys, similar to what their friend has.

“Mystic Force Legendary Dragon Zord - Activate!” The Rangers in the Legendary Megazord slipped the Mystic Force Ranger keys into the key holes, turning them. Outside of the Megazord, the wheels turned. The Super Mega Jet and the Super Mega Racer opened up, with dragon wings coming out of it; the Super Mega Sub and Super Mega springing open to reveal dragon claws; the chest of the Megazord, which is part of the Skyship, opened up, revealing the head and neck of a dragon - a red dragon - with a mini arms and legs, letting out a roar. “Legendary Mystic Megazord - Ready!”

The ponies are amazed, especially the princess for her reaction was priceless. She never knew the Rangers could use their keys to change their Megazord into something else. Spike seemed too excited, happy to see a dragon even though it’s a robot.

Chrysalis laughed. “You may change your robot machine, yet, nevertheless, there’s no way you’ll destroy the queen.” Her wings buzzing, she flew off. “Hahaha- huh!?” She stopped mid-laugh to see the first Megazord going after her.

“No way, it can fly!” Pinkie bounced up and down. “A Megazord that can fly! Isn’t this amazing Fluttershy?” 

“Yay!” she cheered then lowered her volume. “I mean, yay…” she softly rooted, keeping the same jubilant expression.

Flying the Megazord, the Blue Ranger called out an attack. “Dragon Blast!” The dragon shot out fiery flames.

The flames caught the queen’s web-like tail. Panicking, she flicked the fire off of her before it could do anymore damage. Snarling, she kept shooting out green beams at them.

They moved away from her shots. They shot out more flames, burning her wings to where they almost fell off.

Landing on the ground, she hadn’t noticed Orion’s Megazord until it was too late, for he bored a drill at her. “Guys - let’s finish her off!”

“Right!” His friends turned their keys. “Ancient Power - Mystic Spell Seal!” The dragon launched out of their Megazord.

“Super Mega Final Strike - Triple Drill Attack!” Their friend did his own attack.

Together, both attacks came at the leader of the changelings. First, the Mystic dragon circled around her. The movement made three, magical circles around the opponent, crushing and constricting her like a python. Next, the three drills came at her.

She hadn’t had time to react because the attacks came out of nowhere, unprepared for them. She let out a raged holler. “No! Nooo! Now my new horde won’t have a queen to guide them! Oh, whatever, one of my changeling guards can take over.”

After she said this, she exploded, just like what happened to Lord Tirek.

“Super Mega Rangers, that’s a Super Mega Win.”

The Rangers hooted after Troy claimed the victory. They had helped their pony friends and dragon defeat the changeling queen. 



Vekar wasn’t happy with what he saw. He was beyond angry where he picked up Grogar’s orb, throwing it across the room.

The ram caught it, turning angrily at the prince. He went to say something when Damaras came in.

“Sire, maybe you can be-”

“I won’t be the changelings’ new leader! Besides, how many times are these heroes gonna beat us?” The prince stomped around like a colt.

“Let’s see..” the youngest villain pondered in thought, “if there are six Rangers, seven Power Ponies, six ponies who wielded the Elements of Harmony, a dragon, plus Starlight…”

“That wasn’t a serious question; it’s called venting, you loathed foal!” Cozy shut her mouth, putting hooves on her little hips, not happy that the prince cut her off. “Have one of Chrysalis’s changeling guards be in charge of her horde.” He stopped, bringing down one of the Hearts and Hooves Day direction. “And take this stuff down!” he ordered, then left the room, grumbling to himself.

He didn’t really leave the Command Room. He was outside of the sliding doors. He went up to a wall - and began banging his forehead on it.

Part of him wanted to break the wall. He couldn’t believe that the Rangers got rid of the queen. He almost wanted to cry like a baby, except he didn’t, for bad guys don’t get upset. 

His head banging stomped. “Aaagh!” A frustrated cry erupted. He wanted to do something about this. He wanted the Rangers to be gone. He wanted their new friends to be gone. On top of that, he wanted to go home.

He bet the Armada’s new are getting frustrated too. Like, they do need to get rid of the Rangers, and above this, they had not yet got rid of their friends in the process. 

Except he doesn’t care about his allies concerns, only his. He went back to the Command Room, to see the pink directions off the walls.

It pleased him a little, though nothing can make this prince glad. The orb was back on the console. Instead of looking at it, he went up to the window.

He blocked the chatty girl. He needed to think, except his mind was empty. Normally, he can come up with ideas.

In defeat, he went back to his chair. He watched the Rangers get out of their Megazords, rejoining Twilight and her friends, not giving any new orders at this time.



Noah and Fluttershy went back to their picnic they left behind during the spell they’ve been put on.

He was told by Fluttershy that this was the first time that Hearts and Hooves Day is being celebrated in the winter since it doesn’t have snow during this time of day. He made a theory about this, though he wasn’t sure if he believed what he stated.

The food was in good use. There weren’t any insects because they’re in a deep slumber.

Fluttershy had enjoyed the chocolates, sharing them with the unicorn. 

This had been the best Hearts and Hooves Day ever.
> Chapter 33: Rangers Wrap Up Winter
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Fluttershy awoke from her slumber, sitting up in her bed with excitement. She got out of bed, went to her mirror, running a brush through her pink locks. She put the brush down, running out of the room. 

Heading to the guest room, she got on the mattress. “Noah, wake up, wake up, wake up!” she happily exclaimed, rubbing her face against his. “Wake up; it’s Winter Wrap Up Day!” She stopped, getting off the bed. Seeing him not getting out of bed, she bit down on the sleeve of his shirt. “Winter Wrap Up Day.” She tugged on it. “We need to get going, everypony will be there.”

Finally, he woke up, rubbing his eyes. He glanced out the window. “Fluttershy…?” he yawned, covering his mouth. “It’s like…” His eyes caught the clock. “...four in the morning…” He wasn’t a morning guy.

“I know.” The covers got yanked off of him. “We have to get up early for Winter Wrap Up to bring back spring.” His shoes were tossed to him. “My favorite time of year. I’m gonna see the animals again.” He was given his glasses for he put them on. “Let’s go. I’ll go wake up Hazel, make breakfast, and we’ll be on our way.” 

Blinking his eyes after she left the room, he couldn’t help but let out a soft laugh. He slipped on his sneakers. He got out of bed. He looked out the window again.

It was dark. No sun out. He yawned a second time, hoping he’ll be awake enough for this thing. Walking out of the room, he headed to the kitchen to see someone in action.

Fluttershy was by the stove. From the looks of it, it looks like she was making blueberry-apple mcmuffin with grass strips. 

Hazel was at the table, her eyes closed. She doesn’t look like a morning girl. 

Noah saw that not only that Fluttershy was making breakfast, but his nose caught the smell of coffee. 

He never knew ponies drink coffee.

After the food was done, it was served. “Eat up,” Fluttershy gleamed, handing mugs of coffee - apple flavor coffee - to both the Ranger and the Power Pony. “We got a long day.” She sat down at the table.

“You look like you’re in a good mood,” Noah commented, picking up his mug.

Swallowing her bite of food, her face flushed. “I am.” She ate more of her grass strips. Whenever she gets a friendly saying from him, out of nowhere, she’ll get all pink in the face. She started to like this guy more and more as the days went by.

They ate their breakfast. Noah couldn’t believe it was Winter Wrap Up Day. He had read about it in the History Of Equestria on the pony traditions page. He wondered how his friends would feel about this.

Once they finished eating, they went out the door to meet up with the others.

Arriving at the center of Ponyville, Noah saw all the ponies wearing vests - green, tan, and blue. He saw that the blue ones have a badge of a sun, a bunny for the tan vests, as well as a leaf for the green vests.

Second of all, his eyes caught three ponies - three mares - wearing vests and a band around on their left arms. Instead of a leaf, a bunny, or a sun, the badges are a star, leaving him to wonder on why they don’t have the other symbols the other citizens have on their vests.

Plus, from being in Ponyville long enough, he kind of know these ponies, who are known to be Octavia, an earth pony, Amethyst Star, a unicorn, and Sassaflash, who is a pegasus.

The sun had reached its mark, though he was still tired. He hoped helping cleaning up this snow will help him wake up more. The apple coffee hadn’t helped much.

Searching for his friends, he spotted them at a table. They were wearing vests like everybody else. Emma and Troy had on tan vests, Orion and Jake had on blue vests, while Gia had on a green vest.

It wasn’t just the Rangers wearing them, the Power Ponies have them on, too. Lacy Lasso and Sugar in the green ones, Lightning Twister in the blue, Mythic Diamond and Ice Crystal in the tan ones.

Starlight had on a vest which is blue one. Rainbow and Pinkie have on blue ones on, too, Rarity had on a tan one, with Applejack in green

Alas, Twilight’s vest got him the most. It had tan strips, while the green color is underneath the blue color.

Upon reaching the table, Emma smiled. “Sup, you three.” She seemed enthusiastic at this time of day.

“Sup,” Noah returned, watching Hazel and Fluttershy choosing a vest. They slipped them on - tan for Fluttershy, of course, while the Power Pony put on a blue one. Okay. He’d thought she'd go with tan. Oh, well.

By the way, he saw that none of the children are wearing vests. He guessed this job is for adults. Even Cobalt isn’t wearing a vest.

“Noah?” Rarity’s voice got his attention. “Please choose a task.” She presented the vests that are on the table.

Looking at the vests, he thought hard about a task that will best suit him. Green? He’ll have to be very strong since he saw green plows with shovels on the front end, a middle part where a pony can be in it while pushing the snow. They also have a roof and wheels. There was another type of plow, the ones that are silver with a harness. The ropes are attached to the harnesses to the silver plows. From the shape of it, he guessed it’s to dig a tread in the dirt once the snow is gone.

Noah may be strong in his brain, having him think that being on the green team won’t be good for him, for he knows he’ll struggle with either pulling or pushing any of those contraptions. He can plant the seeds, except it was still a big, fat no.

For blue, he wasn’t a pegasus, yet not all the blue team ponies are pegasi. He decided not to be in the blue team.

Settling on the color tan, he decided it was the best thing for him. That and Fluttershy is on the tan team.

Jake looked at all the ponies, then glanced at his vest he chose. “I don’t understand,” he finally spoke. “Back home, the snow melts when spring is arriving. We never had to clean it up. Like, can’t the unicorns use their magic to get rid of the snow?”

“They can’t,” Noah answered, slipping on his chosen vest. “From what I read, earth ponies are the first founders of Ponyville. When winter is coming to an end, they clean it up. Pegasi also came, then the unicorns. Of course the tradition is still the same.”

He huffed. “I can take your word for it. But why the vests?”

“It’s for the tasks we’ll be doing.” His friend examined his vest. “I remember reading a part about this event. The green vests are the plant team, which are the earth ponies. The green team will have some unicorns and pegasi as well. The blue team is the weather team, mostly composed of pegasi. They clear the sky and bring back the birds. Earth ponies who aren't on the plant team, will be on the weather team, being the lake scorers. Same with the unicorns who are on the weather team, too. They cut up the ice when they skate on it, to make it easier to break and to melt when the sun comes out. For the tan vests, that’ll be the animal team. The animal team will have earth ponies, unicorns, along with the pegasi, just like the last two teams I mentioned. The animal team wakes up the animals from the deep slumber, cleaning their dens..."

“Hold it, hold it.” Raising his hoof, Orion stopped him. “The animal team cleans out the critters’ dens?” he questioned, unable to believe what was coming out the geek’s mouth. “Their dens are made of dirt; no way those homes can be cleaned.”

“Believe it or not, man, they get cleaned. They even bring food for them and make nests for the birds.” The Blue Ranger adjusted the vest. “I’m glad I chose the animal team. It was the best option for me.”

The Green Ranger leaned his head towards Gia. “Another reason why he chose the tan team is because his crush is on it.” Gia elbowed him away. “It’s true,” he practically proclaimed. She can only roll her eyes, smirking.

Twilight held a clipboard in front of her, a quill behind her ear. She took the quill off her ear, tapping it on the clipboard, going up to the plant team, instructing those who are on it on what they should do.

Seeing her in the multi-color vest, the Blue Ranger wondered what team she was on. It isn’t possible to be on all three of them, right? Sure, she wouldn’t be in all three of them.

He went up to Fluttershy, who was smiling at the sights of the dens. He stood next to her when the princess came up to them. “What’s your task, Twi?” He learned that the princess sometimes goes by her nickname - Twi. “All three of them?”

The alicorn shook her head. “I’m an all-team organizer. My job is to make sure to get these ponies organized on their tasks. When I did my first Winter Wrap Up, I wasn’t sure which task I should do. I was a simple unicorn back then. Then ponies would argue a lot like the clouds not being cleared out, things like that.”

The stallion raised his brow a little, recalling what Fluttershy told him at the animal sanctuary. “I was informed by her-” He gestured at the pegasus “-that spring ended up being late.”

“Mhm. With me here, it’s a lot easier. In Canterlot, they use magic. Here we can’t use it. Well, you and Troy are new at being unicorns and I did say I'll teach you boys some spells.”

“And two of us will like to learn about them someday,” he smiled, pushing up his glasses. “Anyway, since Fluttershy and I are on the animal team, we should wake them up.”

“I believe you should,” she agreed with a nod. “There’s bells over there.” Over to where the nest making materials are at is a box of bells. “Take one and go to the dens. Emma will be there, too, for I’m having Troy be one of the nest makers.”

“Got it.” The two of them went to get each of themselves a bell. Noah got one, as well as Fluttershy.

Following her, Noah was taken to one of the dens. It was covered up in snow. He wasn’t sure if he was allowed to dig it up. He looked around, and was relieved to see the others on the animal team pulling the snow back from the animals' homes. 

Ting a-ling, ting a-ling. The sound was nice to hear. The sound of the ponies waking them up sounds nice, too.

Fluttershy trotted over to the first burrow. Removing the snow, she lowered her head, the bell between her teeth. She shook the bell. She placed it on the ground. “Wake up, my little friends,” she gently coaxed. “I know it has been a long sleep, but it’s time to get up. Spring is arriving.”

Backing away from the small home, she watched as three hedgehogs emerged from the hole. 

Joining her, Noah couldn’t help but to smile at the sight of them. It was then he heard someone. “Aww, how cute.” It was the Pink Ranger who expressed the words. “Hey, Noah,” she greeted, watching the prickly animals go by.

“Hi. Enjoying your task?”

“Uh huh.” In her hoof is a bell, just like all the other ones that the animal team has got. “I had woken up the raccoons, squirrels, and chipmunks,” she gleamed in delight. “I’d never had to wake up wildlife back on earth; they normally get up on their own.” She flapped her wings, looking around, until she spotted a den, flying over there.

Her friends joined her, wanting to know what cute critters will be in this one. Would it be badgers? Weasels? Porcupines? They had to wait and see.

It was then Troy and Twilight came. Noah had to laugh because his friend has bits of ribbon and straw in his hair. “Nest making didn’t go well for you, Troy?” he chuckled, controlling his laughter.

Smirking, the other unicorn removed a red ribbon off his hair. “It went well. Rarity showed me how to do it. I don’t know how pieces of ribbons and straw got in my hair.”

“Somepony must’ve lost some nesting material while it got put on one of the trees that got cleared by the pegasi,” Twilight said, removing the stuff off the Red Ranger. “When the pegasi clear the sky, they also shake the snow off the trees and shovel the snow off the roofs of the houses,” she explained, putting the straw and ribbon away. “Sassaflash had sent Lightning Twister, Hazel, Dash, and Orion to retrieve the birds that went south.”

“Orion went south? Neat,” Noah beamed, wondering how the Silver Ranger feels about going over there.

Troy joined Emma at the den she’s still at. “Is it okay for me to wake up the next critter?” He held out a hoof, and he was given the bell. “Thanks.” 

“Be sure to wake them up gently,” she instructed him.

“I will.” Carefully, he rang the bell. “Time to get up,” he spoke nicely. “Spring is coming.”

They all waited as he gave the animal room to get out of its home. It was dark in the den, so they don’t know what it could be.

Sssssssss!

"Yaaaaahhhhhh!" Snakes slithered out of their home, scaring Twilight Sparkle, who let out a scream. "Snakes! Snakes! Snakes!" she freaked out, scuttling backwards, unaware that she's heading in a large burrow, going in it when she cried out again when bats launched out of there, having her run out - and run into a tree with a bees nest hanging on one of the branches. It dropped on her head from the impact. She screamed, this time flying, trying to get the nest off of her, while at the same time, getting painfully stung by bees. Without the use of sight, she ran into a larger den - and she got sprayed by skunks.

Moaning, she walked out of there, the scent overpowering like it was nothing. Troy and the others can literally see a green mist on her, invading off her lavender fur. The bees’ nest had fallen off of her, her face in red bumps to where she got stung.

Spike came, and he was smacked in the face by the sour odor. He realized the smell was coming from Twilight. “Boy, Twilight, you stink,” he announced.

She narrowed her eyes at him. "Thanks, I didn't know that," she replied sarcastically. She sighed. "This is the second time where I got freaked out by snakes, got chased by bats, got stung by bees, and to top off the cake, I got sprayed by a few skunks."

“You’re afraid of snakes?” Troy had to hold his nose, his voice sounding nasal.

“Yep,” she shortly answered. “I have no idea why, though.”

They were silent for a moment. “You should take a bath to get the smell off of you - with tomato juice,” Emma advised, covering her nose.

“Actually,” Noah spoke up, blocking the foul smell out of his nostrils, “tomato juice doesn’t get rid of the smell. It’ll just cover it.”

“What do you mean by that?” 

“I mean that Twilight will end up smelling like tomato juice,” he answered Emma’s question. “You should use hydrogen peroxide, baking soda, and liquid soap,” he told Twilight. “Never douse yourself in tomato juice.”

“Okay, I will,” she said, somewhat skeptical of his advice. She turned around, passing ponies by who caught the smell, having them stop to what they were doing. Ignoring the stares, she managed to reach the castle. Spike went with her in case she needed help.

Noah released his nose, taking in the sweet smell rather than the skunk one. Troy, Emma, and Fluttershy, also managed to breathe.

Seeing the others back to work, they did just that, waking up the animals.



Animal waking did very well, for all of them are awake. Noah cleaned out their dens with a feather duster, while Fluttershy gave them veggies. Ponies are doing the same thing. Giving the animals food and cleaning out their homes.

Noah looked up at the sky, wondering when Orion will come back with the birds, as well as the other pegasi. He did get informed by Fluttershy on the first day in Ponyville that ponies will work on cleaning up the snow from day one to day two, so wherever the Silver Ranger is at, he bet he’ll be back the next day.

He checked to see if any of the others needed any help. They kindly declined, saying that they got everything under control.

Afterwards, he went to one of the ponds. He saw the ponies skating around, creating lines on the ice. Jake was one of them, skating fairly well. The more lines these ice scorers make, the better the ice will break and melt.

Skidding to a stop, Jake saw Noah, then skated over to him. “Noah, dude, how was the animal waking? Or did you give Fluttershy those goo-goo eyes?” 

“Haha,” Noah responded with a sarcastic, but friendly, tone. “No, I did not give her goo-goo eyes. Yes, animal waking did very well. When the pegasi gets rid of all of the clouds, the animals won’t have to worry about drowning in the melted snow. I know for a fact that Emma would be saddened by that.” He looked up at the sky, watching one pegasus at a time, getting rid of one cloud each. “Fluttershy told me that it took ponies all day and night, and the next day to get spring here on time.”

His friend’s eyes widened, looking shocked. “We’re going to work on this until the next day!?” Ponies on the ice stopped what they’re doing. “Aww.” Groaning, he fell forward, landing on the snow. “It’ll be better if magic was allowed for this.” He laid his face on the ground. “I’ve been skating on this pond with the others for five hours; my legs are getting tired.”

“But...you’re an athlete.”

“Athletes get tired, too, man.” Behind him, the ponies resumed skating around. “I would rather plow the snow or wake up animals or make nests.” He got up. “I wonder if I can do a different task,” he thought out loud.

“I don’t know, Jake.” Noah looked reluctant at his pondering. “It’s best to stick to the task,” he pointed at the ice skating ponies. “Besides,” he put in. “I don’t think ponies are allowed to change tasks.”

His friend went to say something when they were interrupted. “Of course, he can change his task,” Twilight said. “There’s no rule where you can’t. Rarity always has extra vests.”

Noah sniffed. “You smell great.”

“I wouldn’t have gotten rid of the skunk smell if it weren’t for your advice,” she thanked him with appreciation. “At first I thought it wouldn’t work,” she acknowledged. “I was always told to use tomato juice to get rid of the smell. Good thing I used the stuff that you told me to use.”

“That’s good,” he improved. “I see that the bee stings are gone.”

“I found a spell on getting rid of bee stings.” She then shuddered. “Those snakes really gave me a fright.”

“You’re afraid of snakes?” Jake asked.

“Mhm.”

“Well, my first Ranger hamlet has a snake on it…”

“No, no, you’re fine. I’m talking about real life snakes,” she assured him. “Anyways, you may choose a different task.”

“Thanks, Twilight,” he appreciated, taking off his skates - all four of them - before slipping his sneakers on his back hooves. He wasn’t wearing any gloves. He walked away, going back to the table to choose a different task.

Fluttershy joined back with Noah. “Wanna make birds nest with me? I never made any before and I would like for you to make some with me.” She averted her gaze, her cheeks blooming like lilies. “Unless you want to…”

Of course, Noah couldn’t say no. Smiling, he said he’ll be delightful to make some birds nest with her, leaving her to clap with joy.

“Yay!” she expressed adorably, and took him to where the ponies make the birds nests.

There, at a table, are bird nesting materials - twigs, straw of different shades, and different colored ribbons. Rarity smiled as she finished her bird nest - about the twentieth one, and a lot of others are making nests, too, stacking up like they were blocks.

Mythic added the finishing touches. She made a nice bow from a purple ribbon, then placed the finished nest into her collection like everyone else.

Jake was there, too, checking out the vests. He had removed the blue one, and now is replacing it with a green one. Knowing where to go, he did just that, waving at Noah as he passed by him. 

Noah had a hunch that his friend chose green because his crush is on the plant team. He watched him talk to Octavia on which plow he should use since there are only a few green snow plows and silver plows ready to be used.

Still watching his friend, he was led to a green one. Jake got inside of it, and began pushing it, letting the shovel part push the snow away. A pony was behind him with a silver plow, the harness hitched onto her, making deep lines in the dirt, while another pony had a small basket of seeds, giving it a good shake, letting them drop in the crevasses. 

He spotted Gia, who doesn’t seem to have any trouble pulling a silver plow hitched onto her, about a few yards from Jake.

“Noah?” He turned to Fluttershy who called out to him. “Here are your materials and Rarity is going to show us how to make nests for the birds.” She gave him a good amount of twigs, straw, and ribbons. She got her own, smiling. “Ready, Rare.”

“Alright, darlings, here’s how to make a nest.” Rarity began showing them how it’s done, giving them directions on how to do it. She stopped every now and then to see if they needed any help. They seemed to do very well, she saw. “...And last but not least, weave pieces of ribbon in and out of your makeshift nest.” With no magic, she weaved one ribbon at a time, ending it by tying the pink one into a bow. “Let me see how yours went.”

Noah and Fluttershy showed her their nest. “I think mine needs to be worked on.” Noah’s nest was a little on the crooked side.

“I believe so, too.” Taking his finished product, Rarity studied it. “Ah, I see what I need to do here.” She adjusted some of the hay, tweaked a couple of twigs, and fixed up the ribbon. “There you go, all fixed. You two are more than welcome to place your nests on my pile.” The two did just that, placing their first hoof made nests on her pile. “Good, now let’s make more.”

Fluttershy and Noah gathered more nesting stuff, making more nests for the birds. “Are the birds gonna be here the next day? I’m just wondering,” the Blue Ranger said.

“I’m not sure, dear.” Even though her focus is on her next nest she’s making, Rarity answered his question. “I bet the birds will be here tomorrow since it happened last time when Twilight fixed up our mess we were in. If not, they’ll be here today. We just have to wait and see. But since we got organized, I do believe the birds will be here today. If not, than that's okay. The south is pretty far from here.”

"Maybe." Looking at the sky, Noah saw the pegasi working hard on getting rid of the clouds, kicking them away like they were nothing. He then continued on the nest crafting.



Spring cleaning was just as predicted. It took a day until day two. The plant team plowed away the snow and planted the seeds, all the birds nests are finished, now on the clear branches, and of course, all the animals are awake.

The pegasi cleared all the clouds away, and the sun was set, and they kept working until the next day. Noah was happy because he and his friends weren’t tired. 

Birds came. Orion was in front of the flock, along with a Hazel, Lightning Twister, and Rainbow Dash, with him. He landed on the ground. The others landed with him, each giving each other hoof bumps at a job well done.

New flowers bloomed, bees, butterflies, all kinds of insects going up to them, including ladybugs, much to the princess’s dismay. She jumped in fright, holding onto a branch, shaking.

“You’re afraid of ladybugs?” Emma couldn’t believe it. 

“Uh huh.” Twilight went back on the ground once they flew away. “It may sound silly, but I’m truly afraid of ladybugs.”

The Rangers looked at one another, then simply shrugged it off. It may sound weird for someone to be afraid of cute red beetles with black spots on them, but that’s just her. They wondered what else she could be afraid of.

It was then Pinkie Pie got between Troy and Emma. “I bet we should celebrate a job well done with some cake.”

“Cake? Sweetheart, do we have to celebrate a job well done with cake? I’m exhausted,” Mythic answered, wiping her hoof over her head like there was some sweat on there. She also removed her scarf since the sun is warming her up.

“I know. Pinkie, I think it’ll be better for all of us to go to the Ponyville Day Spa,” Rarity agreed.

“Eh, sure,” the pink pony shrugged.

The boys looked at each other. “Spa?” Troy’s demeanor changed from solemn to concern. “When you say all of us should go to the Ponyville Day Spa, do you actually mean all of us?” He pointed at himself, Jake, Orion, and Noah. “I don’t think us men- I mean, stallions would want to go to a...spa.”

“I have to agree with Troy here. I don’t think us stallions need to go to a spa,” Jake said.

“Aw, come on.” Going up to him, Emma took Troy’s hoof. “We need a good, relaxing break from cleaning up all that snow.”

Noah saw his leader blush a shade of red - as red as the new roses. Finally, his leader gave in. “Alright, we’ll go.” The Pink Ranger beamed, and Troy added something. “One time, though. Us guys will go to the spa for one time, no more.”

“Good enough for us gals to hear. Here, we’ll lead ya to the place.” Spinning around, the farm pony began walking, the others with her. Gia and Emma had to practically drag Orion, Jake, and Troy to the place their heading to.

Noah couldn’t help but to chuckle. Truthfully, he didn’t want to go to the spa for how girly it sounds. Yet, the girls convinced the boys to go. There was no way out of it. Plus, Fluttershy will be there, so it won’t be so bad, after all.
> Chapter 34: Rangers At The Spa
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Everyone entered the Ponyville Day Spa. The Rangers saw no other ponies except themselves and their friends, excluding the spa ponies who chatted amongst themselves. However, the boys seem to have this uneasiness feeling of being in the spa. Troy did say this will only be a one time thing for him and the guys. 

To be fair, the guys are doing this for the girls.

While Rarity spoke to the spa pony behind the counter, Noah gave Fluttershy a playful nudge with his elbow. “Think it’s a great idea to bring us guys here to this place?” 

Fluttershy laughed, though she wasn’t sure if he was being serious or joking around. She thought it was a good idea to unwind after cleaning up all the snow. She hadn’t been to the spa in awhile now, for she does want to kick back and relax.

She went over to a couch, sitting on it. Naturally, the Blue Ranger sat with her, his eyes on the floor. “In case you were wondering, I was kidding when I questioned you about us guys being here,” he told her, putting on a friendly smirk, glancing at her. “I don’t think being here won’t be bad, despite my leader saying us stallions will do this one time.” He leaned towards her. “To be honest,” he whispered, like he didn’t want anyone to hear him, “I’m glad that you’re here.”

Grinning back at him, she’d like hearing this from him. Saying he’s glad to be in the spa with her has touched her heart. From looking at his body language, she can tell he seemed slightly embarrassed about going somewhere what guys consider ‘girly’.

She bet once the male Rangers see some other stallions here, they’ll start to get comfortable in this place.

Rarity came back, bouncing her mane with her hoof. “I got all of us set up. The girls and I will get hooficures and hornicures. This also includes soaking in the tubs-”

“Hold it,” the Red Ranger halted. “Us…” He lowered his voice. “...Rangers, aren’t taking our clothes off. We know you ponies don’t normally wear clothes, but I don’t think any of us are willing to do baths.”

“I knew you would say something about this. I told the spa pony how you always wear clothes, and she and her crew are allowing you to wear the robes in the tubs. They will dry them afterwards.” The Rangers relaxed from hearing this from her. “Anyways, the hooficures and hornicures for the girls, relaxing in the tubs…” She placed her hoof on her chin, thinking. “And all of us will be getting messages. Yep, that’s everything.” A cart came with six robes. “Just in time, Lotus.” She came up to the cart. “Here you go.” She gave each Ranger a robe. “Lotus will show you wear to get change, then she’ll take you to the room we’ll be in.”

Holding their robes, the Rangers followed Lotus to where there were changing rooms. Each Ranger went into each one to undress and put on their robes.

With robes on, Lotus offered to wash their clothes and will give them back after they are done with their spa appointment.

Taking them to the room where everyone else is at, they saw Twilight and her friends, including the Power Ponies laying in the spa beds. The spa ponies had already gotten started on the girls hooficures and hornicures. 

One spa pony came up to Gia and Emma. “Care for a hooficure?” She showed them a few empty spa beds.

All giddied up, the girls went to each seat, laying down on their backs. The boys can somewhat smirk, seeing their teammates having a good time as the spa ponies got to work on their hooves. 

The room also had a large tub, including smaller ones. Noah saw the smaller ones are in the color pink. Yeah… not a good color for a guy. He decided the large tub is for the best since it was brown.

He went up the steps that surrounded it, then got in. The robe got soaked right away, but he can feel the warm water on his fur underneath the robe he was wearing. 

Seeing him in there gave the other guys some confidence. They went up the steps, and got in the tub.

Thank Celestia that Rarity said that the hooficures and hornicures are for her and the girls. The girls will be relaxing in the tub after their hooves are done, and all of them - including the boys - will be getting messages.

Noah looked down from the tub, seeing a spa pony placing a mud mask and cucumbers on Rarity. He guessed she requested it since none of the other girls don't have that sort of stuff on them.

Seeing Fluttershy, he hadn’t noticed that her hooves had been finished - filed and polished. She went over to one of the pink tubs, submerging herself into the water. She had a towel wrapped around her hair.

The other girls had their hooves and horns done, now getting in the tubs. Gia and Emma joined the guys in the large one. “So.” Emma nudged Troy with the tip of her wing. “How do you boys feel?”

“Honestly...relaxed,” he admitted, leaning against the wall of the tub. “I was sure all of us guys would hate it.” He placed his arms on the edge. “Right?” His direction turned to the other stallions.

Jake swirled his hoof around in the water. “I guess so… I mean, it isn’t so bad.” He wondered how long they all have to soak in the tub.

“This reminds me when I got my hair done,” Orion recalled, sweeping his hoof on his hair, for it brought back memories when he first met his new friends.

“Dude, it wasn’t a spa; it was a hair salon.” Noah rolled his eyes. “The one thing I recalled is how long it took for you to get fully...prepped up.” He snickered when the pegasus shoved him.

“Whatever,” he responded after pushing his friend. “I’m glad the spa ponies let us wear these robes in the tub.”

“So am I, but won’t the spa beds get, you know, wet?” Gia picked up.

Her pegasus friend answered. “They’ll probably put a couple of towels on them. I don’t think those beds were cheap.” Like her leader, she laid back, her eyes closed with content. 

Noah sat there, watching the yellow pony in the smaller tub. Like she sensed him, she opened her eyes, waving at him as he waved back. Afterwards, he removed his glasses, setting them nearby. His friends were leaning at the back of the tub. For him, he slumped back, until he was completely under water.

He heard nothing, aside from a few chatters from a few ponies; his eyes shut to keep the water out of them. It felt nice to feel this content, not worrying about the Armada and the changelings attacking the citizens. It was a call back when the Silver Ranger came, keeping in secret until his leader confronted him.

It was also great to be away from the computer from home, which can be weird to some since he practically lives in the computer lab back on earth. He was once in there all night, falling asleep on the table when he was doing research on what weapons they can use on the one monster that’ll take their Sabers and Blasters.

It was then he heard a gasp, muffled out from being in the water completely. “Noah’s drowning!” 

“What-?” He hadn’t finished when he was yanked out of the tub by a certain party animal. “Pink-” He was interrupted when she began to forcefully planting her hooves on his chest in a harsh way, causing him to puff out air. 

“BREATHE!” she yelled out, continuing to pump at his chest in this rough manner whether than normal CPR for a drowned victim. Noah tried to tell her she was fine, only he couldn’t for how much she was shoving her hooves on his upper part of his body, having him look like he couldn’t actually breathe. “No! Noah stopped breathing. Time to perform mouth-to-mouth.” She was about to place her mouth on his to blow air into it when he put a hoof on her mouth.

“Pinkie - I’m fine.” 

“Oh,” she responded when his hoof was removed from her lips. She then went back to the small tub she was in.

Fluttershy got out of her tub, dripping wet. She went up the steps to the landing, peering down at the Blue Ranger. “You okay, Noah…?”

Rubbing his face, he let out a breath from his nose. “I’m fine, Flutters…” He placed his glasses back on, then saw the lenses have droplets on it. He took them off, using the robe to dry them off. “Great way to relax,” he muttered, rubbing his chest. “If I ever drown in a pond, I don’t want Pinkie Pie giving me CPR,” he requested, somewhat giving the party pony a hard gaze.

She can only smile sheepishly, while Applejack and Lacy Lasso who are on each side of her gave her narrowing eyes.

“Let’s get messages.” The room got broken from the silence when the Element of Generosity let out a sing-song voice. “Let’s follow Aloe to where we’re getting our messages.”

“Can’t we have them in this room?” Gia asked, moving herself from the tub. Her robe was sopping wet. The water seemed to roll off, dripping on the landing.

“We could, except there aren’t enough beds. Whenever the spa ponies have this many of us, we’ll go to a separate room to get messages,” she explained, adjusting the towel that was around her mane.

Aloe came up to Noah and his buddies. “Do you want new robes? I’m willingly to give you brand new robes,” she offered.

Emma arched a brow. “Didn’t you say the spa ponies will dry our robes after we’re done here?” she directed towards Rarity.

“I did… However...I bet they don’t want their spa beds getting wet…” She looked at Aloe, unsure what else to say.

“We can put a couple of towels on the spa beds. Besides, you and your friends are wet too… Wait! I got a brilliant idea. Follow me.” Leading them to another room, they saw it was a hair salon area. “We can use these body dryers to dry you off.” She got them each sitting down, then turned the dryers on.

The warm breeze felt great on them. “I should’ve said something else.” Rarity looked like she had some guilt in her. “I should’ve asked if you spa ponies have any swimsuits for them,” she spoke to Aloe.

“No worries,” the spa pony assured, patting her regular client on the shoulder. “It’s water after all. When I think about it…” She looked at the body dryers. “...these things will get you nice and dry. They’re our new things here in our beauty parlor.”

When all of them are dried - both fur and robes - she took them to the area where they can get messages. The Rangers saw a few stallions there, wearing the spa attire like the mares are who work here.

With pleasure, all of the girls got on each bed, laying on their stomachs. Certainly, the guys stood there, seemingly apprehensive.

Their teammates saw this, getting off their beds. Gia went behind Jake, pushing him towards an empty spa bed. Her friend grabbed the front of her leader's robe, pulling him to the other one. She got Troy to lay on a spa bed, the one next to her. The Yellow Ranger did the same for Jake.

They then got Orion, for he still remembered when they took him to the mall to get a new makeover and clothes. They both got him to be on a spa bed.

Unwilling for those two to go after Noah, he went over to a spa bed that was next to Fluttershy. He doesn’t seem to need any persuading, all thanks to her.

His stomach on the bed, he rested his chin on his front hooves. When he felt a pair of hooves on him, he instantly relaxed even more to where he shut his eyes.

He never had messages. Well, except when him and his best friend got bodied swapped from a monster where his friend was him and he was his friend. In other words, he was in Jake’s body, while Jake was in his body.

It made him want to laugh when Gia and Emma kept mixing them up. Even his teacher had been confused.

He laid there, enjoying the gentle message like everybody else is doing.

It was life to him.
> Chapter 35: Fight In The Everfree Forest
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The spa left the heroes in a relaxed state after they left. The Rangers got their clothes back - washed and dried - and now are going back to their temporary homes. Noah and Fluttershy returned to the cottage, going to her backyard where all of the animals were waiting.

Chickens, rabbits, squirrels, weasels, hawks, robins, and all sorts of critters came charging at the pegasus. Instead of them being happy, they looked frantic, pointing at the dark forest.

Noah had no idea what they were saying considering he doesn't understand animals. All he hears are chirps, tweets, and chitters. Truthfully, it was starting to bug him when Fluttershy raised her arms in the air.

"Quiet!" They all stopped yapping after she hollered. "Now, tell me what happened." A robin landed on her arm, tweeting. She listened, her ear towards the bird. "Yeah." She nodded. "Uh huh." She gasped. "What?" Noah saw how shocked she was. "Fluffy is in the Everfree Forest?" she exclaimed. "Why is he in there?" she asked, then got a chirpy answer. "He was chasing a mouse?" Sighing, she looked at Noah. "Mind coming with me? I don't want to go in there alone."

Looking at the forest, he nodded. "I'll help you. What does Fluffy look like?" They walked past the gate of the fence.

"He's a cat with a blue bow on his head. A white cat, I should say," she answered, the two of them walking on the path of the eerie woods. "I wished the Everfree Forest wasn't behind my house," she shivered. "I want to find him as soon as possible."

"We'll find him, no worries." He gave her a reassuring pat on the back. "He probably didn't get too far."

Fluttershy couldn't answer him, the two of them getting deeper and deeper into the forest full of trees, bushes, and vines.

Glad to have Noah by her side, she felt a lot more comfortable rather than being in the scary forest on her own. She refuses to go in there without somepony going with her. It was like the time she babysat her friends' sisters, where they went in here to search for one of her escaped chickens.

An owl hooted. She jumped with a yelp before calming down.

The young stallion can tell she wanted out of here, but at the same time, he saw she was determined to find her kitty. Surely, he won't be too hard to find for he is a white feline. He would surely pop out in this dark, green color of this sort of place.

He bet hardly any of the ponies walked through here from all the things that happened. He still remembered what he was told by her, remembering how the plants grow, animals taking care of themselves, while the clouds move on their own.

Likely enough, it was difficult to believe such a thing. He's a science geek, but if those people in this world say that what the forest is and does, he won't judge them for being insane. He wouldn't judge any of his friends if they mentioned something he'll have trouble believing. He's a nerd, nothing to it.

A nerd who likes this pony by him for he has yet to tell her about it. He knows there's no rush in doing so, however, he has to speak up soon or else he and his friends will be back on earth for who knows when.

The two of them went on, searching for the lost cat.



"What is this?"

In front of the prince was a large box-like machine in the color of silver with tubes on the sides, a dome on top of it. It had buttons of different colors. On the top front are light bulbs. There was also a door. A sliding door to be more precise, similar to the doors from the Command Room.

Levira had called them all to the largest part of the ship. Vekar, Damaras, Argus, Cozy, and Grogar.

Not receiving an answer, the prince questioned it again. "What is this? A machine on getting rid of Argus? Don't get me wrong, he's a good bodyguard, except when he does something stupid - like sending us to Horsey Land." He downed his eyes at him.

Argus swept a hoof over his face. "Would you please stop bringing that up? It's getting ridiculous."

"You're ridiculous." He looked back at the scientist. "This better be good," he said with a bored and uninterested expression.

"This, your highness, is something I created a while ago," she told him, placing her hoof on it. "Since the Power Ponies got free from the changelings' queen's spell, it took me a while to remember that I had made this."

"What is it?" He was getting short-tempered.

She narrowed her eyes at him. "It's a creation to bring other people from different places from earth." Vekar could only laugh. "Sire, you may find it funny and unbelievable, but I think we should use this." She received more laughing, getting annoyed. "Still funny, eh? You won't be laughing until you see this."

The prince was now on his belly, hitting the floor. He was laughing so hard, tears were running down his face. "I may not be an alien for liking jokes, but this is probably the best-" A loud noise caused him to stop his fit of laughter, for it blasted in his ears. "Agh!" he cried out, covering his ears, the others doing the same thing. "Turn it off! Is that thing gonna make me deaf? If so, I would rather be deaf than to hear all the buzzing changelings!"

It stopped, the doors sliding open. There, right in front him, are six figures. Six ponies, to be more precise.

They sat up. They stepped out of the machine, looking confused.

Vekar got a good look at them. They wore clothes and sneakers and boots. One of the ponies seemed to be wearing a red pirate jacket. Three of them have dark hair, looking like it was black. Two of them have some sort of brown hair, and one had blonde hair.

"Why'd you look Asian?" Damaras, Grogar, Levira, Argus, and Cozy gave him angry looks. "What?" he asked, unaware of what he said.

The one in the red jacket groaned, messaging his head. "Ugh... what happened...?" He blinked when he noticed something. "...huh...?" He saw his hand. "Wait. What?" It wasn't a hand, it was a hoof. His hands and feet have been replaced with hooves. His ears seemed to be on top of his head. He had a muzzle - a square shape kind due to his gender. Under his clothes, his skin has been replaced with fur. Lastly, he saw a tail at the end of him, flicking it. It looked exactly like his mane.

Something caught his eye. There was a horn smack dab in the middle of his forehead. He turned his head - and gasped. He saw his reflection in the mirror. "Am I...a unicorn?" he wondered out loud.

"Join the club. I'm a unicorn, too," the one in the blue jacket spoke up. He seemed to have this serious vibe in him.

"Yo! Look!" A stallion, who seems to be hyperactive, got between the two unicorns. "I got wings."

"She's got wings, as well..." the red jacket pony pointed at one of the girls, who looks like she has a sweet nature in her personality.

The sweet one goggled at them. A lit up smile came upon her face. She opened up her feathered wings. She gave them gentle flaps. "I can fly!" She saw that she wasn't touching the ground anymore.

The previous wing pony glanced at the last two. "You two seem to be normal ponies."

"Shut up, fool," the one normal pony assaulted.

"Calm down," the second normal one spoke.

"No!" Like the blue jacket unicorn, she, too, seems to have a serious side on her. Though, it also looks like she is the tough one. "I wanna know why we're here. Why are we ponies?" She advanced towards the prince. "You have to bring us here. We were busy beating up a monster until some unknown flash came out of nowhere. Explain why we're ponies and not human descents."

"Back off!" She was moved back from the white winged pony. "You six are ponies because you're in a world called Equestria. Though, I have no idea why Levira brought you here..." The white pony looked at her. "Care to explain?" he spoke to her, ignoring the hard stare from the one he shoved away from his royal highness.

"Yes, I want them to do something for us." She looked at the newcomers. "You stay here; we'll be right back." She also grabbed a random changeling after she and others walked out of the room - a changeling guard - with them. "I need you for something, Roux."

"Why?" he replied, fixing up his helmet.

"It's for a plan I had in mind."

Hearing this from her, Vekar stomped his hoof. "I should be the ones giving out plans. No one else should be doing it." She can only roll her eyes as he vented on. "I'm the leader of the Armada. I should be the one to bring those Asian descents here, not you," he pointed at her. "It isn't fair."

"It isn't fair to blame him for bringing us here, when it was the Blue Ranger's fault," she replied, gesturing at Argus.

"Whatever. Tell us your plan," he answered impatiently.

"For you being short tempered, I'll give you the short version. The newcomers should get rid of the Rangers."

"Oh, boy, yeah." They knew the prince was being sarcastic. "Like those Asian horses-"

"Ponies."

"-shut up, are gonna help us. They aren't heroes of any kind." He pointed at Roux. "I don't think we need him."

"Yes, we do. It's part of the plan."

"What plan?"

"I told you, a plan on getting rid of the Rangers."

"Don't forget the Elements of Harmony and the Power Ponies," Grogar reminded.

"As well as Starlight and Spike," Cozy joyfully added.

"Yes, yes. We can have him-" Levira gestured at the changeling guard. "-help us."

"Uh huh. But why do we need non hereo ponies?" Vekar was still confused.

She sighed, dropping her head. "The one said they were dealing with a monster, so they must be heroes. Not sure what kind though, which is why we should ask after we send Roux somewhere."

Thinking about, the idea sounded lame in the prince's preference. He doesn't have a choice. He has to do it - for the Armada. He looked at Levira. "Where should we send him?"

"I have a perfect place," the ram spoke up. "There's a place called the Everfree Forest. A forest that acts like it's own where clouds move on their own, plants growing, the animals caring for themselves. I was taking a quick peek from the orb, seeing two heroes in there. Like Levira said, we get Roux there, and then..." He whispered the rest of the plan. He chuckled when he finished. "It's a perfect plan. Roux, go to the Everfree Forest, and we'll send the newcomers there."

Saluting, the changeling buzzed off, heading to the woods. Vekar and the crew walked in. They asked who the newcomers are. The newcomers told them, explaining who they are. The Armada people were surprised at what they've been informed of.

After, Levira told the newcomers something. Something important. It was about a missing soldier. And he has something to tell them.

The one newcomer glanced at his allies, then nodded his head. "We'll help you find one of your missing soldier. We just need to get to the place you want us to go."

"We can teleport you there. Don't forget - our soldier has something important to say."

"Thank you and we won't," the first Asian unicorn stated towards the green unicorn.

The Armada aliens took them to the Command Room, and when they did, the newbies were sent to the Everfree Forest.



It was freaky when the newcomers got there. Something made a noise. The earth pony stallion grabbed the female version, for she knocked him away with her elbow. He stumbled back, rubbing his chest as they all searched for the missing pony who is lost here.

The issue is, they have no idea who it could be. They went on searching, unaware of something in the tree.

That something is Roux. He was hiding behind the thick leaves, in a different form - an earth pony. He waited for the right moment - then jumped out from the tree.

The sudden appearance scared the wits ends of the ponies. For the second time, the same earth pony stallion type grabbed someone. This time not the earth pony mare, but one of the unicorns.

"Who are you?" came from the sweet pegasus. "We're searching for a soldier."

"Heh, I'm Roux."

"Roux?" the red jacket unicorn repeated.

"Yes, I'm the soldier you were sent to look for. Apologies for jumping out like that at you six." He kept up the act. "Levira-"

"Who's Levira?" the hyper pegasus interrupted.

"She's the green unicorn," the disguised changeling explained.

The ponies stared at one another, until the sweet one spoke. "She seems similar to someone we know, including the one that got lashed out at." She shrugged. "Weird."

The red jacket one had to agree on that, but it wasn't important. What's important is the message from him. First, he told him who he and his pals are, then stated the important thing they wanted to hear from him.

The fake pony closed his eyes. "I do indeed... You see, here in these woods...are fakers... They have the same powers, the same weapons as you ponies do..." His eyes open, revealing dark, blue swirls. "Your job is to get rid of them for they are changelings. Changelings who can be anyone, even you." The swirls kept spinning like a merry-go-round, catching the others eyes, for all they saw is white, the same swirls in their vision. "You will work for us. For the Armada," he spoke in a devilish way. "Get rid of the pretenders." His eyes went back to normal.

The rest blinked, clearing up their own vision, their eyes the color of green. Roux smiled, feeling proud at what he's done to them. He was told to use his hypnosis spell - a skill he had once mentioned to Vekar after his queen's defeat. He'd practiced a lot. On x-borgs, bruisers, as well as his own kind, until he got it mastered, knowing he'll need it.

The red jacket pony walked up to Roux. "Do you know where they are in these woods here?"

"I saw them walk by not too long ago. There was a yellow pony with a unicorn wearing clothes, sneakers, and glasses. Those are the changelings. There are others, too. Also, the yellow pony doesn't have powers, only the geeky one does. Be careful because they can transform into you."

"We will," the first unicorn promised.

"They left tracks. It won't be difficult to find them." He gestured his head at a dirt path. "Find them, destroy them."

They didn't need to be told twice, for they all followed the hoof embedded tracks, searching for the changelings. The one who's pretending to be a yellow pegasus, the other a unicorn.

Roux laughed, going back to his original form, buzzing away, ready to tell the news to the prince.



The prince heard the sliding doors open to see the changeling guard come in. "Well?" he said once changeling came over.

Roux took off his helmet. "I put a spell on them, told them there are changelings in the Everfree Forest. I instructed those ponies to destroy them - the Rangers and their allies. No way they'll be free from the spell I put them under."

Vekar huffed, hoping it'll work as the orb showed the dark forest.



It seems like the forest was getting dark, where only a few sun rays shone through the trees, providing some light for Fluttershy and Noah. They left hoof prints in the dirt path, knowing they'll need those to help their way back once they find the cat.

A noise came. They stopped, listening. The sound came for the second time.

Listening hard, Fluttershy followed the source of the sound, coming from a tree. Looking up, she could see a hint of a tail. "Fluffy!" The cat poked his head down. "Get down here, right this instant, young man," she ordered the feline with a scolding look. "We've been worried sick about you." She waited patiently. He climbed down the tree. She flinched when she felt his claws. "There you do," she softly smiled. "Alright, Noah, let's get back to my place."

He petted the kitty. "I'll lead the way." This got the other pony to smile at his offer. He started to lead the way.

The two were minding their own business, listening to the cat's purr - when something tackled the pegasus, leading the cat to fly off of her.

"Fluttershy!" Crying out in alarm, the Blue Ranger saw a red jacket stallion on top of her. He went over, ripping him off of her. "What's wrong with you, man?" He helped Fluttershy back on her hooves, glaring at the other stallion who has a horn like he does.

"What's wrong with me?" the one who knocked Fluttershy down questioned back. "What's wrong with you, changelings?" he revoked, giving daggered eyes, brushing his bangs by splitting them apart.

Noah was confused. "Huh?"

"Don't 'huh' at our leader," another unicorn frowned.

"L-Leader?" the yellow pegasus shuddered.

The tough one glared at her. "Seems like you have a problem with him."

"N-No, I-"

"Show us your true forms," the leader demanded.

"We're not changelings!" Noah stomped his hoof on the ground.

"Quit lying, someone in these woods told us about changelings. We work for the Armada," the earth pony stallion declared.

"The Armada are the bad guys!" he proclaimed. "You're just ponies - you don't look like any of their army, let alone the changelings."

"Like you and your girlfriend?" the pegasus mare - not Fluttershy - smirked.

"Ooo!" the second one expressed.

Noah couldn't stop the redness forming on his face. "She isn't my girlfriend." Then he turned his head, mumbling in a very quiet tone, "Yet," before looking back at the six ponies. "I bet the 'stallion' you saw was a changeling-"

"He isn't a changeling, you faker," the leader cut him off.

Noah saw them step forward towards him and his crush. Quickly, he got into a defensive stance in front of her, ears down. No way they're going near her. They stepped closer, when he saw their eyes.

They were green. What? This cannot be! Did the 'stallion' they saw put a spell on them, like what the queen did to the Power Ponies? But- Huh!?

"We don't want to fight you. You're under a-" The leader of the group punched Noah with a quick move. "Ow!" he cried in pain.

"Noah!" Fluttershy screamed in fear.

"You changelings will be defeated, including the others!" the leader declared.

"We aren't changelings!" Noah got back up, only to be punched again. He got back up. "If I were a changeling, would a changeling do...this." He whipped out his morpher and key. "Super Mega Mode!" A blue flash blast around him. "Super Megaforce Blue!"

The leader blinked. "You're copying Joe!"

"Joe?" He has no idea who he was talking about. "Never mind, if you six wanna fight, fight me. Don't fight her."

"You mean the weak one?" the one named Joe smirked. That was when Noah gave him a full blown move at his head, even though he refused to fight them, except he had no choice for the matter.

"Joe!" The leader helped him up. "Are you okay?"

"Yes, Captain Marvelous," Joe nodded towards the one called Captain Marvelous.

"Good, because this changeling's gonna get it," Captain Marvelous seemed to threaten.

Turning his gaze away from them, the Blue Ranger motioned his head at Fluttershy. "Get the others."

"I wanna-"

"Get. The. Others," he repeated, one word at a time. "We need help from our friends - they seem dangerous after the spell the changeling put them in."

Fluttershy looked at them, then back at Noah. "Can Tensou teleport them here?"

"Tensou?" the earth pony stallion questioned. "Who's 'Tensou'?"

"Forget about it, Don," the female earth pony directed to the male one whose name is Don. "He's a changeling, too."

"Can we fight them now?" the female pegasus seemed to whine.

"We will, Ahim."

The pegasus named Ahim looked at the female earth pony. "Then why aren't we doing it, Luka? It feels like we're stalling."

The one named Luka gave Noah and Fluttershy a harsh glare. "We will destroy you and your friends, changelings!"

"We aren't changelings." That's when the male pegasus charged at the yellow pony who said those words at full speed.

Noah jumped in, using his Saber to knock him away.

"Gai!" The others checked to see if the pony known as Gai is okay.

This gave the nerd for brains a chance to push Fluttershy at the direction he wanted her to go. "Get the others."

"But-"

"Go!" he forced out.

Seeing she had no choice, she ran to get the others, looking back to give him a worried look. When she was out of sight, Noah turned back to the ponies.

Gai sat up. "I'm okay," he told his friends, rubbing his neck.

"Good, now let's destroy this changeling," Marvelous said, stepping up, the others on each side of him - Luka, Gai, and Joe on his right, while Ahim and Don on the left side of him. Their eyes glowed green. "With our powers."

That's when they all took out two things that seemed familiar - keys and morphers.

"Gokai Change!" They inserted their keys into their morphers and twisted them, six colorful flashes coming from them.

"Gokai Red!" Marvelous began the roll call.

"Gokai Yellow!" Luka came in.

"Gokai Green!" Don joined along.

"Gokai Pink!" Ahim exclaimed.

"Gokai Blue!" Joe boldly stated.

"Goooooookaiiii... Silver!" Gai wildy declared.

"Kaizoku Sentai..." Marvelous started.

"Gokaiger!" the rest finished, each doing a pose.

Inside his helmet, Noah's jaw dropped, his eyes bugging out. They had the same pirate theme outfits, like he and his friends whom Fluttershy are getting.

He was frozen in his spot, unable to move.

They pulled something else that is familiar. "Gokai Gun!" the leader cried out, pulling out what looks to be a Blaster, only to be called a Gokai Gun, shooting at Noah in the chest.

He cried out when he was sent back when he got shot in the chest. "Hey-!"

"Get him!" The next thing he knew, the leader let out a battle cry, pulling out a sword. "Gokai Saber!" He and his allies charged.

They attacked Noah with their swords and guns, while the silver one had a weapon so much like Orion's weapon.

"Gokai Spear!" He swung his Gokai Spear, knocking Noah off his hooves from the blue streaks he's creating with his weapon.

Noah did his best to fight them off. He swung his Saber, he blasted at them. Thankfully, the weapons aren't meant to destroy him or anyone else except for monsters.

"Luka!" Ahim tossed her Gokai Saber to one of her teammates, much like Emma does with Gia.

Seeing her weapon coming to her, Luka flung her Gokai Gun. "Catch, Ahim!" she shouted, after tossing her gun, replacing it with her friend's sword, now having two of them.

When they did that, Don looked over at Joe. "Take my Gokai Saber." He did a dropkick to his weapon, which freaked the nerd out for it was similar to his best friend's move.

"Thanks, Joe. Here's my Gokai Gun." In return, Gokai Blue gave Gokai Green his weapon. Now he has two swords, while his teammate has two guns.

They all continued attacking the Blue Ranger, still thinking he's one of the changelings, their minds clouded with corruption given to the fake pony. No way he wants to destroy them for they are the same as him and his own Ranger team - only Asian.

He had to admit, they were pretty good, except it was scary when they had the same moves as him and his friends, who he wished they get here soon.

He was swept a low kick at the hyper pegasus, making him trip, adding a blast to the tomboy earth pony. Luka growled, flicking her pasterns.

Noah cried out when the swords whacked him all over the place. "Seriously, that's the same move as-"

"Gokai Spear - Gun Mode!" He hadn't had time to finish what he was saying when he got blasted by Gai. "Ugh, Marvelous, this changeling is so hard to beat," he spoke to the team's leader. "It won't show its true form."

"I'm..." Noah got off the ground. "...not a changeling. Neither are my friends."

Joe plowed at him with one of the Sabers, pinning him up at a gnarled tree. "The stallion here says you are."

"The 'stallion' was a changeling in disguise and put you in some kind of spell. Maybe a hypnosis spell." In a swift motion, Noah forced Gokai Blue off by blasting at him. In return, Marvelous did a swift move as well at the Blue Ranger. That's when Noah pulled out a key. "Legendary Ranger Mode - Samurai." He inserted the key into the slot of his morpher. "Go, Go Samurai!" His Super Mega form got replaced with a different Ranger outfit. "Blue Samurai Ranger!"

Like someone ruined his day, Marvelous stomped his hoof, letting out an aggressive breath from his nose. "You can change into different Super Sentais, too!?" he steamed.

Just as Noah was about to question that, he heard galloping behind him. "Noah - we're here," his leader said, he and the rest in their Ranger forms, the Power Ponies in their forms, as well. The princess, the rest of the Elements of Harmony, along with the dragon and her protégé are with them. "Fluttershy said you needed-" He stopped talking, seeing what's in front of him.

The others couldn't believe it. They were silent - until Pinkie broke it. "Boy, I didn't know you Rangers have brothers and sisters."

"Huh?" Jake questioned. "We don't have any siblings."

"And mine are dead," Orion added.

"Guys, those ponies are under a spell by a 'stallion'," Noah jumped in. "They said they work for the Armada, only they don't look like any of the army or the changelings. We need to free them from their spell - now!"

"We aren't under some spell!" Luka exclaimed.

Troy ignored her. "Since Noah's in Legendary Ranger Mode, we should do the same."

"Alright!" Sugar Cupcake cheered.

"Legendary Ranger Mode - Samurai!" most of the Rangers called out, inserting their Samurai Ranger keys into their morphers. "Go, Go Samurai!"

"Samurai Red!"

"Samurai Yellow!"

"Samurai Green!"

"Samurai Pink!"

"Samurai Gold!"

"Rangers Together, Samurai Forever!"

The rest of the Rangers morphed into Samurai Mode. It enraged Marvelous, speaking to them in pure anger. "You changelings are the copycats of us - the Gokaigers."

"Gokaigers?" Twilight questioned.

"Yes, faker, we're Gokaigers, and since you-" The Red Gokaiger pointed at the Rangers. "-can transform into Samurai Sentai Shinkenger, we can do the same."

Troy was about to say something when they pulled out what looked to be Samurai Ranger keys.

"Gokai Change!" they called out in unison, placing the keys in their morphers. "Sodophone Imperial Soujou!"

"Shinken Red!"

"Shinken Yellow!"

"Shinken Green!"

"Shinken Pink!"

"Shinken Blue!"

"Shinken Gold!"

"The Samurai Sentai authorized by providence! Shinkengers! Going Forth!"

Just like the Rangers, they transformed into Samurai Rangers, only to be called Shinkengers. Does this mean they have other keys just like them - the Power Rangers? Troy wanted to question that. Question the ponies who call themselves Gokaigers. Except with them being under this spell - a spell from the changeling they ran into, it won't be easy.

He had an idea. "Let's tire them out," he told his team.

Twilight nodded. "Good idea. And I studied the spell my mentor used on the Power Ponies when they were under Chrysalis's spell. I might be able to free them."

"Got it. Rangers, get ready." The Red Ranger pulled out a weapon, including the rest of the Rangers doing the same.

"You have Shinkenmarus!?" Gokai Red raged. "Including the Laceration Calculating Sword Sakanamaru!?"

"What?" Orion questioned. "Um, you must be mistaken. These are called Spin Swords. Well, for them, at least," he gestured to his Ranger friends. "I have the Barracuda Blade."

"They're not called that, you fool," Gokai Yellow snarled.

"We'll see about that," the Yellow Ranger stated.

And that's when both Gokaigers, the Rangers, Spike, Starlight, the Power Ponies, and the Elements of Harmony charged at each other.

The ponies and the dragon helped the Rangers fight against their counterparts - Troy, Spike, Ice Crystal, Cobalt, Starlight, and Twilight dealt with Gokai Red. Gia, Applejack, and Lacy are going after Gokai Yellow. Jake, Pinkie, and Sugar Cupcake fought Gokai Green. Noah, Fluttershy, and Hazel are up against Gokai Blue. Emma, Rarity, and Mythic Diamond are dueling with Gokai Pink, while Orion, Rainbow, and Lightning Twister are up in the sky, battling Gokai Silver.

Troy clashed his Spin Sword with Gokai Red's Shinkenmaru. The Red Ranger fought him, wanting to tire him out. It was difficult - and freaky - to see that the other stallion has the same moves as him.

The Rangers and their pony pals and dragon worked together. Up in the sky, Lightning Twister raised her lightning bolt, creating a shock of electricity in the sky by a crack of lightning.

It stunned Gokai Silver, forcing him back to his original mode, for he landed on the ground, falling on top of Luka - even though the rest of ponies, including Spike, don't know the Gokaigers' names except for Noah and Fluttershy for being the first ones to encounter them.

Shoving him off, Luka hadn't had time to react when something went around her torso.

It was from Lacy. In a quick move, Luka transformed her Shinkenmaru into a different weapon by spinning the disc. "Land Slicer!" she called out, placing a new disc on her transformed weapon. She tossed it at the Power Pony - even though none of the Gokaigers know that.

The weapon coming, Gia got in front of Power Pony. "Earth Slicer!" She, too, got her Spin Sword to transform into a different weapon by spinning the disc, much like the Land Slicer and, tossing it like a boomerang after placing another disc - the Earth Disc - on it.

The two Slicers smacked one another. Gia caught hers with ease with a quick grab with her hoof, while the other one knocked at her counterpart. It landed in front of her after she went back to Gokai Yellow, who landed on Gokai Silver in return.

When she saw what her friend did, Emma spun the disc of her Spin Sword. "Sky Fan!" The sword went from that weapon to a Sky Fan after attaching the Sky Disc.

"Heaven Fan!" Her counterpart did the same thing. The two created gusts of wind at each other, seeing who could knock them off their hooves first.

Using her Power Pony powers, Mythic created a bottle of perfume, spraying a thick fog at Gokai Pink.

With her unable to see, she failed to notice Rarity do a martial arts move on her. She joined Luka and Gai.

Meanwhile, Noah, Fluttershy, and Hazel are still dealing with Gokai Blue. "Hydro Bow!" Noah spun his Water Disc to his sword, turning it into a Hydro Bow.

"Water Arrow!" Joe called out. His sword turned into a weapon similar to the Legendary one like Noah's.

The Blue Gokaiger and the Blue Ranger pulled their strings of their weapons - and released them. Water-based arrows charged at one another.

The arrows exploded. Joe jumped to the side, pulled back the string of his bow, going to shoot more arrows when Noah shot his own, forcing Gokai Blue off his hooves, knocking him out of Shinkenger Mode, just like what happened to Ahim, Gai, and Luka.

Meanwhile, Pinkie and Sugar Cupcake helped the Green Ranger deal with Don. Sugar zoomed from one side of Gokai Green, tapped him - and smashed the front of his helmet with a cake.

Getting the icing off of his visor, Don felt another tap. He turned his head - then got smacked with a pie Pinkie somehow got.

Getting the strawberry filling off the front of his helmet so he could see, he spun his disc, calling out his weapon. "Wood Spear!" He placed a different disc on it. "Foliage Concealment!" Twirling his weapon, he summoned a tornado of leaves surrounding it.

The leaves went towards the Green Ranger. "Forest Spear!" Jake declared, his sword transforming into a similar weapon like Don's. "Forest Vortex!" After dodging away from Gokai Green's attack, he called out his own.

A vortex came from his attack. Don got knocked away, being forced into his Gokai Green outfit, joining his team, when, at the same time, their leader is also with him, after getting knocked away from Troy's Fire Smasher.

"Spin Sword Quintuple Slash!"

"Barracuda Bite!"

Before they knew it, the Gokaigers got slashed all over from their counterparts who they still think are the changelings.

The Quintuple Slash came from the Red, Green, Yellow, Pink, and Blue Rangers. The Silver Ranger used the Barracuda Bite move.

This attack forced the Gokaigers out of Gokaiger Mode. Twilight came in, lit up her horn, doing the corruption free spell like her mentor did.

It worked. The Gokaigers seem dazed and confused. "Wha...?" The red one shook his head. "What happened?" He rubbed his head, processing what just happened.

The Rangers unmorphed out of Ranger Mode. "We'll tell ya, except I think you want to see our leader first," the Red Ranger told him, then spoke into his morpher. "Tensou?"

"Yes, Troy," the Gokaigers heard from the other end.

"Mind taking us to the Command Center? We got six ponies to show you," he requested.

There was silence. "Sure thing," Tensou said in reply.

All them got materialized out of the forest, surprising the Gokaigers.
> Chapter 36: Gokaigers, Rangers, Ponies
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Gokaigers found themselves in a cave. They looked around, seeing five panels in the color of red, blue, pink, green, and yellow. They saw keys, much like their Super Sentai keys from Zyurangers to Goseigers.

However, they don’t see any other keys they seem familiar with. Marvelous looked at each key, searching for the ones before Zyurangers. Do the Gokaigers’ counterparts have any of those keys?

The cave is pretty much damp, unlike the Gokai Galleon the Gokai crew live in, where it was bright and friendly.

Gokai Red looked at the keys, not watching where he was going when he bumped into someone - or something - in front of him. “My bad,” he apologized, turning to see who he rammed into. His jaw dropped. “You-” He pointed at the thing on the wall. “I mean, who are you? Are you...Tensou?”

“I am Gosei,” the thing on the wall boomed. “Tensou is my assistant.” It’s mouth blinked when he spoke. “Troy has him teleport all of you here after he mentioned six ponies. Are you one of the six ponies he was talking about?” Marvelous nodded. “I see…” Its eyes blinked as it kept talking. “Normally, I would’ve sensed something was up. Something unexpected, except I hadn’t sensed new six ponies. Care to explain?”

Unable to believe he was talking to a medal face on the wall, the Asian unicorn spoke back. “I’m not sure how to explain it. All my team and I remember is fighting a monster, got mysteriously teleported on this...thing that have similar enemies we dealt with except for the new ones whom we don’t know, got requested to look for their missing soldier in a creepy forest. Then...that’s it.” He scratched the tip of his hoof on the floor. “Us Gokaigers don’t remember what else has happened. The one thing I can remember is being mad for no reason.”

“Wait,” the little bot piped up with a rather baffle look. “Gokaigers?” he questioned, unaware of the word, unable to process it through his small, rectangular head. 

“Yes, we’re Gokaigers,” the unicorn answered. “We save people from a lot of monsters. We fight these grey things called gormin soldiers, along with the blue things known to be non-commissioned officers zugormin.”

“You mean the x-borgs and bruisers?” 

“Huh?” 

“What Tensou is saying…” Troy stepped up to him. “...is that those things you mentioned are what we call-” He gestured at his team and himself. “-x-borgs and bruisers.”

“Are you saying we have the same henchmen we deal with?” The caption was completely baffled.

“Yes.” He nodded his head.

“Weird…” was all the captain could think of. 

“And those similar enemies are known to be the Armada aliens. We encounter Vekar, who is the prince, Argus, as well as a lot of other monsters.”

“Don’t forget when this green alien named Levira who had a crush on me,” Jake reminded his leader, shuddering at the memories. “There was this love triangle going around when that event happened. Good thing I got out of it.”

The Gokai team were amazed, from what they’ve been informed. Again, Levira is similar to a green alien, along with what their counterparts call Vekar and Argus, except they don’t know which is which.

Luka decided to ask that question. “Which one is Vekar? Who is Argus?”

“Vekar is-”

“Vekar is a blue alien crybaby who is jealous of his younger brother for his dad chose him out to be his favorite, leaving the whiny one out since he always acts like a three year old,” a pink pony began to ramble. “Argus is this white robotic pony who is a white pegasus who fights Noah for no apparent reason, even though in your place you call them Commandant Warz Gill and Special Duty Officer Barizorg. And Levira is known to be Development Technical Officer Insarn. Not only that, you Gokaigers are from space while one of you isn’t. You can transform into different Sentai teams, like thirty-four of them, storing them in the Gokai Treanger Box or in your Gokai Buckle. The place you live in is the Gokai Galleon, which is similar to the red Skyship, and all of you have your own mecha such as the Gokai Jet, Gokai Racer, Gokai Trailer, Gokai Marine, and again, the Gokai Galleon, while he-” She jumped next to Gokai Silver. “-as the GoZyuJin.” A huge grin came upon her face.

The Gokaigers can only stare at one another at what was heard out of the cotton candy haired pony.

Ahim came up to her counterpart. “Is she some sort of… You know…”

“She’s like that,” her counterpart said. “It’s how Pinkie Pie is.”

“Pinkie Pie?” Gokai Pink never heard such a name like Pinkie Pie.

Twilight smiled, approaching the Gokaigers. She decided to introduce, not only herself, but to everyone as well. “Yes, her name is Pinkie Pie. I’m Twilight Sparkle. This here is Starlight Glimmer…” she began telling them her friends’ names, starting off with her student. “Spike…” She gestured at a small dragon. “Troy, Orion, Noah, Gia, Jake, and Emma…” Next were the Power Rangers, despite the Asian ponies not knowing about it yet. “...Ice Crystal, Lacy Lasso, Hazel Blossom, Sugar Cupcake, Lightning Twister, Mythic Diamond, Cobalt…” she continued on with the Power Ponies, although the newbies don’t know about that, either. “This here is Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Fluttershy…” The rest of the Elements of Harmony gave the Gokaigers kind smiles. Like the Power Ranges and the Power Ponies, the newcomers don't know who - or what - are the Elements of Harmony. “Tell us your names.”

The leader of the Gokaigers shook his head after getting all the names in his head, hoping he’ll remember them all. He and his fellows already heard Noah and Fluttershy’s names ever since they'd been corrupted before getting out of it.

He then told her his name. “I’m-”

“Captain Marvelous,” the Element of Laughter jumped in. Applejack whacked her behind the head. “Ow!” she hollered out, messaging the area where she got hit. “It’s his name,” she said, flinching at her cousin’s scolding expression.

Dash scoffed. “Awesome on how you randomly know his name,” she answered somewhat in interest, regarding the same time she was giving a hint of sarcasm. “Wait, don’t tell us, you know his friends' names, too. Hah!” 

Her cheery nature went into serious mode. “Yes, I do Dash. Their names have already been introduced in the last chapter.”

“Chapter?” Don was perplexed; unable to understand what she was saying. He turned to Jake. “We know now she’s random, except...what does she mean by chapter? Is she...feeling okay?”

The Green Ranger laughed a little, responding to his counterpart. “Like Emma said, she’s like this. She isn’t sick or anything. No worries, you’ll get used to her. You have no idea how much random stuff she’d said over the past few months.”

He has no other words to reply with. His own counterpart does make a point. Him and his friends will need to get used to her wild personality. Hearing her say the word chapter doesn’t make any sense. Instead of trying to question her, he decided to let it go.

After Pinkie told the names of the Gokaigers, knowing them somehow, the leader of his team asked who were the Power Rangers, Power Ponies, and Elements of Harmony.

Gosei explained everything. The Power Rangers started off as Megaforce Rangers, way before Orion joined the team. About how they used cards to retrieve their weapons, their Zords, their Gosei Megazord of all kinds. How they were dealing with Vrak, along with his Insectoides. He went on, telling the new ponies how the Power Rangers went from Megaforce to Super Megaforce, using keys to unlock past Rangers, to use their weapons in battles, using new Zords and Megazords, similar to the Gokiagers. He told them about Orion, retelling his story of how he used to live on a planet called Andresia. 

He told them about how Orion came to earth, by crash landing there. Earth, the Gokaigers learned, are the rest of the Rangers’ home world.

Not only that, Orion has his own Zord.

Next was Ice Crystal. She told the Gokaigers that she, Hazel, Mythic, Sugar, Lacy, Lightning Twister, and Cobalt, are the Power Ponies, coming from a place known as Maretropolis that is found in a comic book, a place where they’re from until a villain known as Queen Chrysalis corrupted them until Princess Celestia freed them from the spell.

Lastly, Twilight finished the explanation. Explaining about the Elements of Harmony. Marvelous and his team learned about the Elements like Laughter, Kindness, Honesty, Generosity, Loyalty, and Magic. They learned Pinkie Pie possessed the Element of Laughter, Rainbow earned the Element of Loyalty, Applejack deserved the Element of Honesty, Rarity getting the Element of Generosity, with Fluttershy having the Element of Kindness. The sixth Element - Magic - was unlocked after the unicorn with wings announced about which Element goes to which pony.

Going on, she spoke about Spike, then went onto Starlight Glimmer, telling them she went from bad to good. She stated that the lilac colored unicorn with the purple and teal mane and tail is her student who doesn’t have any sort of Element.

Another thing she told them are the villains she and the others are dealing with now. About how the Armada teamed up with the other villains. The Rangers already defeated Chrysalis and Lord Tirek. Now they have to get rid of the rest - unless they do, or else Cozy Glow or Grogar will destroy Equestria. And if the Rangers don’t defeat the Armada, the Armada will go back to earth, taking over the planet.

Equestria, the new ponies found out, is a place where all kinds of ponies - earth ponies, unicorns, pegasi, and alicorns - live. They learned that the earth ponies are the strongest ponies in the group, the pegasi control the weather, while the unicorns are intelligent.

Marvelous and Joe didn’t need to be told they are unicorns after looking in the mirror of the Armada Ship.

Luka and Don are the earth ponies, which they found out since they wondered why they don’t have horns or wings. Gai and Ahim are pegasi, after they figured out why they have them. 

They already knew they were earth ponies and pegasus ponies in the previous chapter. 

No, Pinkie, it was never mentioned. They didn’t know what types of ponies they are until now. Marvelous and Joe are the only ones to find out that they are unicorns, hence the horns they each have on their foreheads.

You got a point there. By the way, when will-

See ya later, Pinks.

Wait-! I need to ask you a quest- No, don’t think about it. Author, I’m warning you…! Let me tell you a- Nooooooooooo!

The party pony zoomed out of the Command Center, then came back with a plate of cupcakes. “Anyone want a cupcake?” The response she got were strange looks on Gokaigers’ faces. She plopped a cupcake with green icing into her mouth, answering the questions that were in their thoughts. “The author made the Pinkie Pie - me - get these pastries from the bake shop in Ponyville,” she explained, the small cake being squished between her molars, the icing on her lips, chewing it. “You know, there was a creepypasta where I was cutting up Rainbow to get into her insides, using her meaty flesh to use as ingredients for my cupcakes,” she suddenly brought up unexpectedly, swallowing the eaten pastry, tossing a new one into her mouth. 

Everyone could only look at one another, unaware of what the pony had mentioned. The athletic pegasus came up to her. “You may say things out of the sky, take out random stuff, hang upside down by some rope, nevertheless…” She raised her eyes up, going through her list of thoughts, seeing which one would be decent for her prankster partner. “What you stated, there is no ‘creepypasta’ about you using my flesh to use as ingredients. Plus, I have no idea what a ‘creepypasta’ is.”

“I would love to explain it to you, except this book we’re in is rated T.” The sky colored pony looked at her, unsure on how to understand this. Her friend caught her puzzled expression. “You forgot we’re in a book, didn’t you?”

Rather than getting irritated, she obviously knows her friend is being herself. After all, Pinkie is being Pinkie. She decided to bring up something else, when she was beaten by the party pony.

“I’m gonna throw you Gokaigers the biggest welcome party like I did with the Rangers.” She got between Luka and Gai, wrapping her arms around them. “Teleport us back to Ponyville, Tensou.”

“Shouldn’t Celestia know about the Gokaigers?” Tensou replied, getting ready to teleport everyone out of here.

“I’ll write her a letter about it,” the princess told the robot. “Plus, I’ll bet they want to go to the Grand Galloping Gala.”

“Grand Galloping Gala?”

The Element of Kindness placed a hoof on Joe. “We'll tell you all about it at the party.” This got her to look at the Blue Ranger, who can only smile in return. “By the way, do you Gokaigers like parties?” the pegasus asked.

“We never had parties,” the Asian unicorn admitted. “Right, Captain?”

“Indeed,” his leader confirmed.

Spike laughed. “Well, no worries, Pinkie Pie can throw you all a great Welcome To Ponyville Party.”

Smirking, the captain thought it won’t be a bad idea to have a party for him and his team. “Go for it,” he encouraged the party girl. “Toss us new ponies a party.”

“Yippee!” Cheering in brightness, a cupcake was tossed, hitting the right button on one of the panels somehow, teleporting everyone out of the Command Center.

Tensou cleaned up the cupcake, wishing he would eat it, then he went back to building the device he’s been working on to get him, Gosei, the Rangers, and possibly the Gokaigers back on earth.
> Chapter 37: A Gokai Welcome Party
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

A loud scream of frustration thundered out of the Armada Ship, right through the windows to where they shattered into pieces, like an opera singer would do to a glass cup when reaching a tremendous, hard to reach high note - high up in an attic of a house.

The sky seemed to shake from this unpleasant noise from the prince. The good news is, being very high in the sky to see the world full of color fur coated ponies, those creatures hadn't heard his scream, with no receiving bloody ears which a certain pegasus is receiving.

"Quit screaming! You're gonna rip my ears off," Cozy cried out in pure rage. "Sweet Celestia, you don't have to sound like an off key siren." Just has she removed her hooves off her ears, she felt the prince yank her down by her tail. "Hey-"

His face came close to hers, his eyes piercing back into hers who was leaning far from him. As far as she could go due to being held by the tail by his tightly gripped hoof.

He got her upside down, much to this filly's dismay for she isn't liking this one bit. He got close to her face, hissing a threat at her. "Call the Mighty Prince Vekar an off key siren, I'll have my bodyguard turn you into chopped up squares." He released her. She caught herself before she could hit her head on the floor, flipping right side over, fixing her curly mane. "The spell got removed by that purple pony with wings and a horn."

"Technically, it's lavender," Damaras confirmed, who was inches away from the sharp glass.

"Don't correct me, you fool," Vekar fumed, stepping up to him, shoving him hard, though this warrior didn't move an inch. "I don't want to be corrected by someone who is bigger than me!" He shoved the pony again, taking his frustration out on him. "It isn't fair. My plan failed," he began to rant. "Whenever I come up with a plan, it fails. Fails, I tell ya! Those stupid ponies down there keeps on messing with them. I was hoping the spell from Roux will work until that winged unicorn pony thing-a-ma-thing, ruined it. I want to get rid of those heroes, and will you get out of my space!" He whipped his head to the side to see one of his x-borgs with a broom and dustpan. He grabbed the broom, as well as the dustpan out of his hooves, flinging it across the room.

Argus let out a cry, avoiding the items by going low to the floor. The broom and dustpan hit the wall, clattering to the ground. He glared at the prince, standing back up on the floor. "Watch it, sire!"

"Those stupid ponies, including the puny dragon, that I watch in the pathetic orb," he went on, ignoring the bodyguard's protest, "are such numbskulls. They think they're special all because they can defeat bad guys." He walked up to the broken window, stepping on the glass. They broke underneath his hooves. "Pch, it's pathetic how the Rangers teamed up with the Elements of Harmony. Also, what kind of pony has wings and a horn?"

"An alicorn..." Grogar replied slowly, carefully.

"An alicorn!? What kind of ridiculous pony is that!?"

"A pony with wings and a horn..."

"I don't care what you're saying, old ram," he said, stepping away from the window. "I hope that one isn't Twilight Twinkle."

"Twilight Sparkle," the filly corrected him. He sent her firing eyes. "My bad," she flinched away from his frightening gaze. "You don't like being corrected. Except her name is Twilight Sparkle. You've been told what her and her friends' names are."

"I know, I know." He messaged his head like he had a migraine. "I know their names ever since you said them. The issue is...I don't know which is which."

"Boss, how can you possibly not know which pony is which?" To the scientist, it wasn't difficult to guess who's who.

"They all look the same," Vekar said, going up to the orb. "See?" He directed at the Elements of Harmony once the item zoomed in on them, away from the Rangers, Gokaigers, Power Ponies, the dragon, and the unicorn. "Also, the one who is Starlight Gleamer should have a dumb Element, too."

"First off, sire, ponies do not look exactly alike," Cozy frowned. "Two, it's Starlight Glimmer. Third, it isn't hard to tell who's who. Look at their cutie marks."

"You mean tattoos," he frowned back.

"No." She shook her. "Cutie marks. They aren't called tattoos. Look, Applejack has three apples, Rainbow Dash has a cloud with a three colored lightning bolt coming out of it, Fluttershy has a trio of butterflies, Pinkie Pie got three balloons, Starlight has a glimmer, Twilight has a sparkle, and Rarity's got three diamonds for her cutie mark."

"I got it, I got it." He rolled his eyes, the girl getting his nerves up. "No need to tell me." His voice also ignites for the same feeling. "Besides," he put in, touching his mane. "Cutie marks aren't anything special for they're indeed tattoos planted on their flanks." This statement made the girl want to put up a fight with him. "Yuck, cutie marks. There's nothing special about them in any way."

"Hold your tail there, Vekar," she confronted him. "Cutie marks are special. It's part of a pony's personality, destiny, talent; literally anything a cutie mark could mean for them. Do you know what my mark represents?" Instead of waiting for him to reply, she answered for him. "My symbol is a rook. This regards the talent where my special talent is dividing ponies against each other while gaslighting them to believe I'm their friend, WHICH IS WHY I SHOULD HAVE MORE FRIENDS THAN ANYPONY ELSE IN THIS WORLD!" she bellowed in an ear-splitting screech, her mood going from a calm, serious expression to a ferocious one.

Her scream was instinctively loud, it caused the prince to block it out by folding his ears down, lowering himself to the floor. "Gee wiz," he finally answered, rubbing his head, this time getting a headache from her scream. "Are you bipolar?" he half insulted, rather than questioning her sudden mood swing.

She didn't answer. She was too offended at what he had insulted her for to even speak. Taking a deep breath, she answered his rude question. "No, I am not bipolar."

He doesn't believe her. He was more focused on his headache. He couldn't focus on anything else, nor he can say any rude things or blame others for his grinding pain, coming from his head.

Gee wiz, he wished she hadn't yelled out like the way she did. She wasn't the only one who gave him a headache. The buzzing changelings will give him one, his soldiers, his allies, even thinking about his dimwitted brother gives him a headache.

Hold on, even when he and his brother were younger, he'll get headaches whenever his little brother reminds him of how much he is their dad's favorite, getting all the attention for not being an empty headed alien like his big brother is.

He was glad Vrak isn't here, hiding somewhere on earth. Going out of the Command Room, he went to the bathroom. Opening up the cabinet, he took a couple of painkillers for his aching head.

With the help of the water, the painkillers went down. He left the bathroom, going back to the room, sat on his chair, watching the heroes on the glowing ball.



The new ponies looked around, catching the sight of Ponyville. They saw the residents doing what looks to be their daily routine. Watering plants, selling stuff, and working in their shops. They saw pony after pony, in different colors, the weird symbols on their flanks, each different from anyone else's.

One had a rose for a symbol. One had what looks to be three pieces of wrapped up sweets. One had a lyre. Each symbol caught the Gokaigers attention. They wondered why those ponies have those symbols on their flanks.

To top this off, they saw two donkeys - one a female, one a male. They seemed to be in their elder years for their age. Unlike the ponies, they don't possess any kind of symbol on their flanks. Do ponies only get those things on their hindquarters?

Pinkie was hopping along, instead of walking like everypony else. "I decided on where we should have the welcome party." She continued hopping like a bunny. "We can have it in the open area of Ponyville."

"You mean, the area where the pond is?" Fluttershy said. "The area where he-" She gestured at Noah. "-and his friends have their welcome party?" She wasn't sure if she was wrong.

"Yep." They all reached the area. The area where the Rangers had their welcome party. "Hmm..." Pondering, the party animal had a light bulb literally pop out of her head. "Time for my party cannon!" she joyfully smiled.

"Party cannon?" Luka wasn't sure why a party cannon is suitable for a party. "Shouldn't we get decorations for our welcome party?"

Her teammates agreed.

"Hahahaha!" They were taken aback when she let out a hysterical laugh. "Sillies." She calmed down a bit to talk. "My party cannon has decorations inside of it." As usual, the new ponies were skeptical. The expression caught her attention. "Seeing those unbelievable looks means I have to show you how it's done." Stretching out her front limbs like an elastic band, she got a hold of her party cannon.

In no second thought, she slammed her hoof on the red button. The party cannon let out a loud explosion. Streamers, balloons, confetti, and oddly enough, tables, that she somehow managed to fit in there, popped out of the cannon.

A blank banner got hung up by her, the strings being tied up by two branches. Then, somehow putting the cannon away, she got out some paint and a paintbrush.

The paintbrush in her mouth, she opened up all the paint cans. Dipping the bristles in each paint, she covered them up with each color.

She shook the excess paint before going up to the banner. She thought of a nice design for the banner. When the design got to her head, she hopped like a kangaroo, splashing paint on the blank banner.

Rarity yelped when yellow paint came towards her. Ducking, she avoided the paint. The paint splattered on Noah's glasses.

She went up to him, removing his glasses, using her magic to bring out a cloth and a spray bottle. "Pinkie!" she now berated, getting the Blue Ranger's glasses all cleansed. "Be careful. You're gonna get paint all over us." She finished cleaning the glasses, poofing her magic to get rid of the cloth and spray bottle. "Here, darling." She gave the glasses back to him.

Taking the glasses, he placed them on his face. "Thank you." Both he and Fluttershy watched the pink pony continue on painting the banner.

Splatters of paint went all over the place. Fluttershy got smacked-dab in the face with purple paint.

He couldn't help it, he had to laugh. It was her reaction. The reaction of cuteness when the paint got on her pretty face.

Hearing him laugh, Fluttershy pretended to be mad at him. Fakingly stomping over to one of the paint cans, she dipped her hoof in the blue paint for obvious reasons. Turning, she walked up to him.

Seeing her 'mad' at him, he acted like he had no idea why she 'felt' that way. "What?" He tried to keep himself from smirking, failing miserably at it.

Her 'angry' face went to a 'you're gonna get it' face.

Picking this que up, he yelped out playfully, running from her. She chased him by flying, though wasn't too fast like Dash nor any other speedy pegasi.

He wasn't difficult to catch for Noah was galloping slowly on purpose. Reaching out, Fluttershy placed her hoof on him, getting the paint on the back of his neck, inches away from his dark blue blazer he always wore over his T-shirt.

He turned around, feeling the cold paint on his coat. "Got you," Fluttershy smirked playfully, waving the excess paint off her hoof. Normally, she wouldn't do anything silly in front of anypony. This time she didn't care who was watching.

Laughing, Noah went over to the paint cans, covering up one of his hooves with yellow paint, seemingly to match his crush's yellow fur. Though it was a bit darker than her fur.

Their friends laughed, seeing those two, well, horse around. Noah caught up to her, smearing paint on her shoulder to her left wing. He 'purposely' stepped on her tail, making it easier to keep her at bay.

He continued to put paint on her, smearing it all over the back of her neck to her little back. Fluttershy laughed, the goop tickling her. When she flapped, paint went everywhere. For the second time, the fashionista had to avoid it. No way she's gonna get paint on her precious fur. Then, without any warning, as she went on flapping her wings, Fluttershy flung forward, landing stomach first on the grass.

Her head was lifted up. "This is what happens when you mess with the Blue Ranger," Noah spoke teasingly, the words getting this sunny color equine all rosy. He let her chin go, helping her back up.

She thanked him by giving him a smile, then went over to Pinkie to help her finish the party banner.

When the banner was finished, Pinkie and Sugar went to invite the Ponyville people. Joe went up to Noah, admiring the party decorations. "Boy, Pinkie sure does know how to quickly put up a party. There's even a cake on one of the tables." He noticed his counterpart wasn't paying any attention to him. "Noah? Hey." He waved a hoof in front of his face.

Nothing. His friend was in this...trance...eyes on the one pony he put paint on.

"Noah!"

Joe's shout got the Ranger to snap out of it. "I'm here," he announced in answer.

"You like this Fluttershy, don't you?" Noah could only blush in response. "So you do like her!" his counterpart proclaimed, continuing on, causing the other unicorn to turn red more than ever. The only thing the red-faced pony can do is turn his head away, listening to his counterpart pretending to be him. "Oh, Fluttershy, I really, really, really like you," Joe began mimicking. "I would love you to be my girlfriend. Will you go out with me on a romantic date? Hahaha!" He guffawed, despite being the tough guy on his own team. "Man." He calmed down. "You should tell her how you-"

"I'll tell her about my feelings for her when the time is right."

"Right?"

"You know, not wanting to tell the one you like too early, yet you don't want to tell them too late," the Blue Ranger explained.

Joe thought about it, then nodded in understatement. He never had feelings on a girl. Eh...well...

"Joe...? " Hazel came up to him, scratching the ground with her hoof. Noah saw her cheeks turning pink. "Want to be my plus one for the Gala?" she shyly asked, presenting a grin.

"Plus one?" He never heard of this.

The Blue Ranger explained it to him. "It's a date, except more like a friendly type." He faced Hazel. "I don't think any of us told you and your friends about plus ones."

"No worries, Twilight told us about it after we were done at the spa," she assured, breaking her gaze from Joe before glancing back at him. "Anyways." She locked her eyes on the Gokaiger. "I would be honored to be your plus one as long as you are my plus one."

It was Joe's turn to get all pink face. "Eh, why the heck not," he returned, brushing the bangs out his eyes.

Squealing, she gave him a joyful squeeze. This surprised him. She released him, all giddied up like she met a famous celebrity.

Watching her leave after the hug, Joe had an astonished look on him. "Wow," he expressed. The pinkness faded away. "I knew she was pretty..."

"You like Hazel!?" Noah gasped. "Ha!" Letting out a hard laugh, he slapped the unicorn, his counterpart flinching in the process. "Hazel, you're pretty - the prettiest pony I ever seen in my life." Now it was his turn to mimic. "I'll love to be your plus one for the Grand Galloping Gala. We could have a nice dance when we're there."

All his counterpart can do is smirk humorously, elbowing the bookworm. "Very funny," he commented. His right side bangs covered half of his right eye, for he moved it out of sight. "I'll, you know, have a chat with her."

Noah snickered in answer, watching the stallion go up to the Power Pony who is at one of the party tables. There were no chairs, so Joe and Hazel stood next to each other. Hazel was first to speak.

After watching them, he saw Pinkie and Sugar coming back with the Ponyville ponies, all eager to go to another welcome party.

He saw that the ponies brought presents over, placing them on one of the tables next to the cake table.

Pinkie, he saw next, began introducing the ponies to the newcomers.

"This here is Marvelous..." She popped up beside Gokai Red. "...Ahim..." She came out of nowhere again, surprising Gokai Pink. "...Luka..." She placed her hooves on Gokai Yellow's narrow shoulders. "...Joe..." She got between Gokai Blue and Hazel, interrupting their conversation. "...Gai..." A friendly pat on the head was given to Gokai Silver. "...and Don." Last, though not least, she gave Gokai Green a big squeeze of a hug. "Be sure to make them feel welcome. They came from a far away place and they sure could use it."

After the introduction, all the ponies greeted the newbies, shaking their hooves. The Gokaigers met a lot of ponies of all ages, including Sanbar, Ocellus, Yona, Smolder, Silverstream, and Gallus who all seemed to be in their teenage years, all different creatures, too.

They were kind to the new Asian ponies, asking them question after question. One of the questions was brought up by a pony who goes by the name of Berryshine, also known to be called Berry Punch, who asked them where they came from.

Everybody was stunned when Marvelous stated that he and his friends came from a place in what they call Japan, explaining how he and his kind speak Japanese - until now.

A pony named Bumblesweet asked about what they're lifestyle was.

Another pony, a pegasus, named Skip - And - Along, roughly elbowed her. "You shouldn't ask them what they're lifestyles are," she spoke in a scolding tone.

"It's alright," Don assured. "We most likely lived like normal beings except-"

Jake covered up his mouth. His counterpart gave him an annoyed look, for he shoved his hoof off of his face. It didn't take long for why the Green Ranger did such a thing, for he was shaking his head vigorously.

Letting out a huff, the Gokiager grinned at the two mares. "We live like normal beings like you in our country." Of course, it was enough for those two ponies, for they told him and his friends how they live their life.

While the ponies chatted one another, Noah went up to the table to where Fluttershy is at, with a blue jay on her hoof, chirping at her. She petted his feathery back, letting him fly away to see the Blue Ranger approach her.

He sat by her, having a nice chat. The two seem to be closer by his own calculations. However, he isn't sure when to tell this nice girl his love for her.

He even told her the jokes for what his leader told him. This led her to laugh. She laughed so hard that she practically spit up her drink that she got from the punch bowl not too long ago. A strand of pink hair fell on her face.

Using his hoof, he moved it out of the way. His hoof grazed her cheek, leaving her to blush and turn away.

Her shyness around him made his heart beat. He wondered what's going on in her head, wishing he had the ability to read minds.

"I'm going to grab some punch," he told her, leaving the table to get himself a drink. It was only a few tables down, seeing a large, clear glass bowl with a ladle. Cups were there, stacked up neatly on top of each other.

He got himself a drink, turned - and almost walked into his best friend. "Dude-" A little bit of punch went his way, staining his blue shirt when he protested.

"My bad," his best friend apologized with a small chuckle. "Saw ya talking with you know who," he witnessed, getting his own cup of punch. He walked with Noah, holding the cup, the two of them walking on all threes. "Bro, you should ask her to be your girlfriend." He took a couple of sips of his punch. "Mmm, strawberry," he had to comment, licking his lips, feeling the sweet taste on his taste buds.

"I want it to be the right moment, before...you know..." Noah hesitated, though his pal nodded.

"I know what you mean, except it's better to say it sooner than later," Jake shrugged, seeing the teammate eyeing on the pony whom he liked. "Besides, I have to ask Gia out someday. I'm glad she'll be my plus one for the Gala."

Part of Noah's mind wanted to tease him, another part of him told him he shouldn't, so he decided to listen to the other part of his smart brain.

The two boys separated - Jake going over to Gia who had her own punch, while Noah went back to Fluttershy.

"You know," he brought up, standing next to her, setting his cup down next to hers, "I was thinking..."

"Mhm." This got the pegasus eyes to twinkle - literally.

His face beating to red, he took a quick glance at Jake, then back at Fluttershy. "Heh..." Sweat formed on his forehead. "I was thinking you could be my-"

"Bee! Bee! Bee!" Gai flew right past them, messing up Fluttershy's once brushed down hair into a wild mess. "Look out, there's a killer bee on the loose!" he screamed, a cute little bee trailing behind him. "Ahh! Luka - help!"

"No, you can save yourself," she called back, enjoying some cake with Applejack and Lacy Lasso. The three of them laughed.

Fluttershy also laughed. "It seems like he doesn't understand that the bee wants to say hi to him."

Noah snickered. "I bet you're right."

"I'm gonna get us cake." She got up the table after he replied that he would love to have some. She left him alone at the table to the cake table.

Sighing, he downed his drink, pushing the empty cup away from him. He tried, at least. It'll be better to ask her when he and her are alone.

I'll tell her at the Grand Galloping Gala, he thought.

Fluttershy came back with two plates, each a slice of cake on it. "Here," she said, handing it to him, along with a fork. "Want me to feed you?" She busted out laughing.

"Very funny," Noah muttered with amusement. Picking up his fork, he forked his slice of cake, eating it.

He couldn't wait for the Gala to tell her something. That something in his head that's been hanging by a thread.

Just as long as the Armada and their new members don't disrupt it.
> Chapter 38: Preparing For The Gala
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

May sixth...

The Grand Galloping Gala came. Fluttershy was the first one to wake up from her slumber, getting Noah up by heading into the guest room. The sunrays glowed through his window when she opened the curtains.

When he opened his eyes, he immediately shut them tight, using his hoof in the process, searching for his glasses.

"You awake, Noah?" Fluttershy asked, placing his glasses in his other hoof.

"I don't know; I think I'm blind," he replied, putting his glasses on. He received a giggle. "Is Joe and Hazel up?" He brushed the covers off of him.

"I will wake them up. It's too bad that I don't have any spare guest rooms." Shrugging it off, all she can do is grin - at him. "Who knows. Maybe we can have a new place to stay, like the sanctuary. Anyways, I'll get them up; meet us in the kitchen."

She left the room. Noah heard the clicking sounds of her hooves going down the steps.

Ever since the Gokaigers came, they're staying where the Rangers are staying at - Marvelous with Twilight, Spike, Cobalt, Ice Crystal, Starlight, and Troy. Luka with Applejack, Gia, and Lacy. Gai with Orion, Lightning Twister, and Dash. Ahim with Mythic Diamond, Rarity, and Emma. Don with Pinkie, Sugar Cupcake, and Jake. And Joe with Fluttershy, Hazel, and, of course, Noah.

The Element of Kindness does make a point that her cottage doesn't have any other guest rooms. When the Power Pony came, she was sleeping on the couch. She still does, even when Joe came to stay with them, who was given a cozy cot, all set up next to where the pony he likes already.

Weeks passed of the Rangers' counterparts arrival. The brainy one had witnessed the Blue Gokaiger talking with the Power of Fury.

Noah always brought up the fact to his counterpart that he likes her. His counterpart's answer? Turning red as a tomato.

"I...never had my eyes set on a girl like this before in my life," was all he could come up with in explanation, eyes on the Power Pony.

That was a couple of days ago. Now with the Gala here, for him being her plus one, he can spend time with her, like how Noah wants to spend time with Fluttershy, this time telling his feelings to her.

When he came down to the kitchen, he saw Joe chatting with Hazel.

"...I had a duel with Zodomas," he was telling her, "who was a swordsman who had this attack I had to figure out how to beat. I was doing great until three non-commissioned officers zugormin restrained me..."

Huh. Sounds similar to what happened to Noah.

"He jabbed his sword into my chest." He placed his hoof on the area where he was stabbed, like it was a reminder for him. "Thankfully, my friends came, and I ended him with my move - The Five Blade Style Blue Slash with the past Blue Sentais before me."

"Mind telling us who they are?" The Ranger came into the kitchen, curiosity filled all over him. "I used Megaforce, Samurai, Ninja Storm, Mystic Force, and Lost Galaxy." He sat at the table. "Including Super Mega Blue," he put into the list.

"The past Blue Sentais I used for my Five Blade Style Blue Slash for the Final Wave, is Gosei Blue, Skinken Blue, MagiBlue, HurricaneBlue, and GingaBlue, including my mode," he told him.

The Ranger's eyes widened. "Man, you and your friends have so much similarity with the powers my team and I have."

The Asian unicorn did a sly grin. "Yes, except you don't have any of the keys before Kyoryu Sentai Zyurangers, like, for example, Battle Fever J."

"Excuse me? I mean, we do get powers that never existed, like Squadron."

"Squadron?" Joe questioned with an arch eyebrow.

"A new Legendary Mode," he explained. "There's only Red, Blue, Yellow, Pink, and Green. When we morph into that mode, Orion would have to use the White Mighty Morphin Ranger power."

"I bet my team would like to see these powers that never existed," his counterpart smiled.

"Same goes for your team's powers before...Kyoryu Sentai Zyurangers." The Blue Ranger cringed when he butchered the name. Honestly, he has no idea what those powers are. All he could think of is Mighty Morphin to all the other past Rangers he knew.

Fluttershy gave them plates of waffles, having a plate for herself. "The Gala doesn't start until evening..." she started when Joe interrupted.

"Hold it," he halted. "It starts in the evening? Then how come we got up?"

"To get ready for the Gala. Thankfully, the school day will make time go faster."

Noah couldn't help yet to smile at her excitement. Seeing her all giddy made her more cuter than ever before.

They finished their breakfast, heading to the School of Friendship.

Walking there, the Ranger and the Element of Kindness are ahead of Hazel and Joe, who are, as always, talking to one another.

The sun was fairly bright, though it's gonna be hours until the school day is over. Joe has never heard the School of Friendship. Neither did the other Gokaigers.

Reaching the building, the princess gave the Asian descents a quick tour before any of the classes started.

When they did start, the Gokaigers went with their counterparts and their friends to each classroom, helping them out.

Today, in Fluttershy's class, the students learned about cockatrices that reside in the Everfree Forest.

Noah, Joe, and Hazel were shocked when she told the story on how she defeated one who turned her friend and one of her chickens into stone.

Hearing this from her, Noah couldn't imagine such a shy pony like her to stand up against a creature that has a head of a chicken with a body of a snake.

She stated the fact that she had to use The Stare on it to stop it, ordering it to turn her friends back to normal.

By the time school was over, it was time to go to the Boutique.

The bell jingled when Gokai Blue, the Blue Ranger, Fluttershy, and Hazel arrived. There, they saw their friends, along with Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, and Apple Bloom.

"Howdy," Applejack greeted.

"Hiya. I'm gonna be my big sis's extra plus one," her little sister exclaimed in excitement.

"Really?" Noah looked towards the farmer.

All she can do is chuckle. "It's what she and her friends call themselves. She knows Pinkie is my plus one, but thanks to Celestia sending us more tickets, my little sis can join the Gala like last year."

"Heh, yep," Rainbow nodded, rubbing the top of her sister's head, messing up her mane. "Squirt here is my extra plus one. Right?"

"You betcha!" Scootaloo declared, buzzing her wings, inches off the ground. "I'm excited to go to the party again. Maybe we can dance on the dance floor."

"I think Orion would dance with you. I want to chat with Spitfire about the next Wonderbolt practice."

"Didn't you already have the practice?" Orion reminded her.

"I said next practice," she repeated. "My last practice was a few months back. Us Wonderbolts don't practice our performance once. We have to work on it, be safe, and not be reckless like Lightning Dust and her team."

"Lightning Dust is the one who put your sister in danger, correct?" the Silver Ranger remembered the conversation about her months ago in the dining car of the train.

"Correct," she scowled, furrowing up her face.

"I-I hope I don't see her there." This got the youngest pegasus to gasp, grasping her sister's plus one. "She could be coming to the party," she feared the worst.

"Chill out, girl." Pulling her away from Orion, her older sibling gave her a hug of reassurance. "I doubt she'll be there."

"Mind telling us who Lightning Dust is?" Ahim asked.

Sighing, Rainbow told the newcomers about Lighting Dust from the day she met her to the last time she seen her.

"She created her own stunt show known to be called the Washouts. They do such dangerous stunts. I'm glad I won't have to see her again." A snort came from her. "By the way, where's Rarity?" She changed the subject.

"I'm here, I'm here." Here comes Rarity bringing something behind her. This something has wheels on it. It had a white sheet over it. "Alright. Mares and gentlecolts, may I present to you my latest designs..."

Activating her magic, she whipped the sheet away.

The whole room filled with gasps of astonishment. Under the sheet is a long clothes rack, filled with tuxes and dresses.

Troy saw his tux. It resembled one of his Red Ranger Powers - Lost Galaxy. Emma's dress had the designs of Pink Mystic Force Ranger. Gia's dress got spots of the Jungle Fury Yellow Ranger. Jake's tux is half black, half green, and those halves are Green Turbo Ranger and Black Dino Thunder Ranger designs. Noah saw that his tux has the matchmaker of the Blue Mighty Morphin Ranger, while Orion, just like Jake's tux, is split into two colors. Those two colors are gold and silver, like his RPM colors.

The Power Ponies dresses and tux are amazing. They're Gala outfits match their Power Pony outfits.

Even the Gokaigers are stunned at what Rarity has created for their outfits for the fancy party matched with each Super Sentai power like HurricaneRed, Momorenger, FiveBlack, Yellow Owl, Blue Dolphin, and GaoSilver.

Twilight and her friends' dresses and tux are wonderful, especially Fluttershy's. In his bet, Noah thought it'll look great on her.

Levitating the dresses and tuxes, the designer gave each one to each pony, including Spike's. "Go on, go on. Try them on." Rarity pointed to the changing rooms, as she gave her sister and her friends' cute, little dresses.

One by one, each pony went into each changing room. Rarity went into her own.

They all stepped out. "Look Applejack!" Apple Bloom galloped over to her, doing a little twirl. "Look at my dress; it has apples on it."

"I see that." Applejack patted her sister's back.

"These are the best Gala outfits you've ever made, Rare," Pinkie commented, hopping around like a rabbit.

"Pinkie Pie, don't jump around," Mythic scolded with narrowed eyes. "You'll ruin your dress."

She stopped at an instant, annoyed for getting yelled at, then went back to her cheery self.

With everyone praising the Element of Generosity, Fluttershy approached her crush, eyes on the floor. "You look great..."

"I would say the same for you," he returned with an admiring smile. "The dress suits you," he complimented.

"Tee hee." All she could do is giggle, feeling flattered by his words.

"Since everyone looks fabulous, we need to get our hair done." Rarity took them to another room.

The room was a salon. There were mane dryers, beds, towels, and all sorts of products to make somepony's mane look nice.

Not only did the boys see hair stuff, they also saw make-up stands with large mirrors.

To top it off, they also saw different types of jewelry.

"Alright, I'll be washing all you darlings' manes," Rarity told them, going up to one of those sinks where ponies get their manes washed. She got the shampoos and conditioners ready. "I'll start with the youngsters. Sweetie Belle."

Trotting over to the chair, her sister got on it, sitting down, then laid back.

Taking her mane, everyone watched the unicorn wash her sister's purple and pink locks. By the time her mane was done being washed, she was told to go to one of the mane dryers.

With the towel wrapped around her mane, the Crusader went up to one of them. Using her magic, she took the towel off her. The towel caught most of the water off her mane.

She sat on one of the pillows, brought down the mane dryer she was at, feeling the warmth from her hair to the top of her head after turning it on.

"She saw me use those things," Rarity explained, taking out a new towel. "Emma, you're next." When the Pink Ranger came over, the elegant equine talked about the Gala. "I couldn't believe this is your first time going to the Grand Galloping Gala," she expressed, squirting a good layer of shampoo on the pegasus's brown hair. "You darlings are gonna love it. It's the most glamorous party you'll ever see."

"Except the time where Celestia's nephew made you a fool by not treating you like a lady," Pinkie added. Her friend gave her angry eyes. "Sorry," she sheepishly apologized.

"It's fine, dear," her friend forgave, finishing up the Ranger's hair. "I have no need to worry about him. I'm happy that Spike is my plus one." She wrapped a towel around Emma's hair.

By the time everyone's hair is done, the girls went up to each make-up stand, putting on a light layer of blush, mascara, and eyeshadow.

Fluttershy finished up her face. "Our rides are here," she announced, eyes out the window to see a few carriages being pulled by strong stallions. Going up to the Blue Ranger, she brought out her ticket. "You still got your ticket?"

"Sure do." He showed her the ticket.

Everyone got in the carriages with their plus ones - Troy and Emma, Starlight and Twilight, Jake and Gia, Rainbow Dash and Orion, Noah and Fluttershy, Spike and Rarity, Pinkie Pie and Applejack, Joe and Hazel Blossom, Lacy Lasso and Gai, Marvelous and Ahim, Ice Crystal and Mythic Diamond, Lightning Twister and Sugar Cupcake, Luka and Don, and of course, Cobalt, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and last, but not least, Sweetie Belle, the extra plus ones.

With the ponies and the dragon in the carriages, they headed to the capital of Equestria, all hyped up for the high class party.
> Chapter 39: Let's Party, Rangers!
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The carriages reached the castle of Canterlot. One by one, the carriage doors opened. Everyone got out of them. The Blue Ranger helped Fluttershy off the carriage before going over to the booth where ponies are giving their tickets to a mare behind the glass.

These two are the second last of the group, hoofing over their tickets. The young mare let them in, placing the tickets away. Looking ahead, she saw a pegasus stallion with a tux that was half silver, half gold with a sky blue pegasus with an orange pegasus.

When those three reached the ticket booth, the mare noticed how young the stallion was. Well, all the stallions are young like the mares, except this guy is truly a good looking fellow. Not only was he good looking, he is also quite cute.

“Hello, welcome to the Gala,” the Ticket Master greeted with a smile, unable to get her eyes off the fine stallion. “Tickets, please.” The three of them gave her the small slips of paper. “Thank you. By the way, young fellow, tell me your name,” she said, then spoke to the cute fella.

“Me?” Orion questioned, thinking she was referring to someone else.

“Of course, you,” she replied, putting the tickets away like last time.

“Well, I’m Orion,” he introduced himself.

“Nice to meet you, Orion, I’m Pearl Petunia.” 

“Nice name.”

“Thanks.” She outstretched her hoof. “Have a nice time,” Pearl wished them.

They thanked her, catching up to their friends in the room they were at. However, almost the whole group seems to be missing. All there was left was Noah, Fluttershy, Troy, Emma, Twilight, and Starlight.

“The others seemed to be on their own,” Rainbow noticed, spotting Jake and Gia at the food table, the others at the dance floor or at the round tables.

“Yep,” the princess stated the obvious. “With all of us apart, we really need to keep our eyes peeled for those changelings.” 

“As well as those you know who,” Troy reminded, wanting to make sure the filly doesn’t know what he’s talking about.

“Orion, Orion, wanna hit the dance floor?” Scootaloo buzzed her wings.

“Aww, how cute,” Emma gushed, seeing how she was tugging at the Silver Ranger’s hoof. “I think you should dance with her,” she spoke to Orion.

“Err…” He seemed to hesitate, until his plus one patted him on the shoulder.

“Go ahead, dude. Like I said back in Ponyville, I need to have a chat with Spitfire about the next Wonderbolt practice.”

He glanced back at the filly. “I’ll dance with you,” he gave in with a soft expression.

“Yippee!” 

The others laughed, watching those two hit the dance floor. Then Troy and Emma, along with Twilight and Starlight, went to the dance floor, also.

All was left was Noah and Fluttershy. Fluttershy was looking around, wanting a place to spend time alone with her plus one.

The thing she could think of is the dance floor, despite others being there.

Noah got in front of her, holding out his hoof. “May I have this dance, fine lady?” he requested.

“I...I don’t know…” She wheeled back, her fear of being judged etching into her head. “I cannot dance - especially in front of other people.”

“Nonsense,” he lightly disagreed. “Besides, I’m not a good dancer, either. Adding to it, I'm also not much of a dancer myself, as well,” he told her, hoping it’ll ease her.

It did, for she placed her hoof on his, being led to the dance floor.

A few ponies down from them, Scootaloo and Orion are having a blast, creating their dance moves. Although his dancing skills seemed to be off his rocker, Scoots here seems to be a professional when it comes to grooving.

They went on with their moves until they were done, hunger getting the best of them.

Both him and the filly went to the food table. Orion helped her by placing the fancy food on her plate, before getting his own.

With plates filled with good tasting food, the two headed to one of the empty tables. Scootaloo was in front of Orion - when she stopped.

“Oof.” Grunting, he’d bumped into the filly, almost falling on top of her. “Scootaloo, what-?”

“We should go the other way,” she interrupted him.

“Pardon?” he responded, not realizing what the hay she was talking about. Following her anxious gaze, it doesn’t take long for him to know what - or in this case - who she was looking at.

There was a light, turquoise mare - a pegasus with a yellow amber mane with gold stripes, wearing a silver dress with silver lace. Her front hooves are covered up with what looks to be golden gloves.

She was talking to someone - until she developed the sixth sense.

Dropping her plate, Scootaloo saw that she was coming their way. Turning around, she placed her little hooves on Orion’s chest. She tried to push him, except she was too little. He wouldn’t even budge.

Snapping out of his trance, he turned around, the two beginning to walk the other direction.

“Well, well, well, it’s Scootaloo. Or should I say, Scoota-chicken.”

“Don’t call me that,” Scootaloo spoke. She and Orion stopped in their tracks. “I’m not a chicken.”

“You’re right, kid,” the mare pretended to agree. “You’re a coward!” She laughed. Orion just looked at her, while she continued to laugh. She caught him staring at her after she was finished. “Say, who are you?”

“O-Orion,” he stuttered, face turning a bright red. “Who-?”

“Lightning Dust!” The voice came from Rainbow Dash, for she trotted over. She pulled her sister away, placing a protective arm around her. “Long time no see,” she coldly spoke.

“Same goes for you, rival,” Lightning Dust returned the same manner. “I didn’t know you’ll be here, especially this little twerp.”

Scootaloo squirmed out of her older sister’s grasp, hiding behind her.

“Never call her twerp,” Dash defended.

“She is one!” Dust proclaimed, pointing at her. “She wrecked the one stunt she would have accomplished, until you intervened.”

“I had to!” Orion stepped back when the Element of Loyalty picked her voice up. “She could’ve ended up in a full body winged hoof cast, drinking through a straw.”

“Hah!” Letting out a laugh, Dust found her words funny. “She would be fine if she was able to do it.”

“Yeah, right!”

“Don’t scoff at me.”

“Hold it!” Orion got between the bickering girls. “You’re Lightning Dust?” he said, unable to control his blush when he faced her.

“Eh, dude…” Rainbow went to say something, only for her enemy to cut right in.

“I sure am,” she proudly stated. “I am Lightning Dust, leader of the Washouts.” She gave him this...look...going up to him. “You’ll make a perfect member for the Washouts.” She walked around him. “You don’t seem to be afraid to be reckless,” she bet.

“Actually…” Orion began.

“No. Orion isn’t stupid.” 

The alien frowned. Not because Dash was wrong about him being stupid, which he’s not, but she answered for him. In fairness, he would’ve answered Lightning Dust with no problem.

“And he isn’t reckless,” Dash added. 

“You are right, Dash,” her arch nemesis responded with fake compassion. “He isn’t stupid - he’s a charmer.”

“Charmer?” A disbelief look came upon the athlete. “Pch, okay. He’s a ‘charmer’.”

“Are you making fun of me?” Dust challenged, her face so close that she and Rainbow’s noses are touching each other. “I can call your plus one whatever I want - unless he’s your boyfriend.”

“He’s not my boyfriend.” Shoving Dust away, Dash grabbed Orion by the collar of his tux. “Plus, he’ll never date a horrible mare like you.”

Okay, the frown he’s having is turning into anger. He went to protest when Dash kept on going.

“No stallion would want to be with someone that pulls awful stunts, hurts others, cares for herself, and puts others lives in danger. Not even a Power Ranger will want to date you!”

“Power Rangers? You mean the Super Megaforce ones?”

“You know the Power Rangers?” the alien finally said something.

“Tch, of course.” Lightning Dust gave him a punch on the shoulder. “The folks and I received newspapers about them back in my hometown in Shireville.”

“What about the Power Ponies?”

“Got newspapers about them too.”

Orion went to ask her about the Gokaigers, except he stopped himself. None of the ponies, even the Mayor of Ponyville, knew about the Rangers’ counterparts.

He cleared his throat. “That’s...nice to hear. Dash and I would tell you who they truly are, except we aren’t allowed to reveal their true identities.”

“Hm, is that so…” Her amber eyes locked into his. She rubbed her hoof on his chest. “You can tell me; I’m all ears.”

“No.” Orion stepped back, her hoof away from his chest. His face felt hot. Hotter than ever in his life. “We’re telling you we cannot tell you their true selves.” His face was now brighter than a tomato, unable to ease it down. “Our apologies.”

“Aww, Orion doesn’t want to tell Dustie.” Her teasing had added more hint of red on him. His ears also blushed! “Fine, no need to tell me.” She went to walk away when she stopped. “We should hang out sometime.”

“Nope. No way, no how,” Rainbow intervened. “Like I stated, he’ll never hang - or date - a girl like you. Let’s go, dude. Let’s get away from…” Her eyes sent daggers at her rival. “...her.”

“Have a nice night, loser!” Dust called out, referring to the Wonderbolt, watching her pull Orion away from her with Scootaloo right by her side.

Orion looked back, watching Rainbow’s enemy heading somewhere else in the ballroom. 

The redness faded away from his face, yet, it had turned into a pink color. The same color Noah’s face would create. Then the alien looked away from the mare, the image of her in his head…

Meanwhile, Noah and Fluttershy had finished their first dance. It wasn’t perfect, though it wasn’t bad either. They had bumped into other ponies, resulting in them hitting the wall.

Fluttershy had accidently stepped on one of the mare’s tails from one of the twirls she did. She was glad the mare forgave her, going back to her dance with her own plus one.

With the unicorn and the pegasus off the dance floor, Noah wanted to take her somewhere else, spotting what looks to be a garden.

He took her by the hoof, taking her over there. He heard a snicker, assuming it was Jake’s. 

Turned out it was Jake. His plus one shoved an elbow at him, forcing him to stop laughing. Gia went up to Noah, a drink in her hoof. “Heading somewhere?”

“We’re going to the garden,” he told her.

“Ah.” She drank some of her drink. “I saw you two dancing. Not too shabby.”

“Thanks.” Noah had to smile at those words.

“I’ll let you two go.” She went back to Jake.

Keeping his hoof on Fluttershy’s, the unicorn took her outside. The air felt warm, the stars twinkling in the purple night sky. Ponies were outside, as well. He saw the mares sitting on high class pillows.

Releasing her hoof, he spotted some of the pillows, the ones that aren’t used yet. He trotted over to them. He wanted to be a gentlecolt to the pony he desired.

The pillows cost no charge. He picked up the first one he saw.

Heading back to his plus one, he gestured his head to a tree full of blossoms. He set the pillow down.

Fluttershy blushed, warmed by his kind manners. “It’s great for you to be my plus one,” she said, getting comfortable on the nice pillow.

“I would say the same thing,” he replied, sitting next to her, watching the other mares with their plus ones who are more likely stallions. His cheeks got all pink. “Fluttershy…?”

“Young stallion, you and your mare need to move,” a rude voice spoke.

“Move? We just- Ohh!” He saw who it was. “It’s you two,” he frowned with disapproval. 

“Yes, it’s us two,” Upper Crust snottily returned. “My husband and I are hoping we won’t run into peasants.” She pointed an insulting hoof at Fluttershy. “Especially her.”

“Hey!” Noah stood up on all fours, blocking their view from the girl. “You better watch your tongue. She is no peasant like you two are,” he stated.

“Us? Peasants?” Jet Set let out a snort, adjusting his small glasses. “We’ll have you know that us Canterlot ponies are much better than the other ponies.”

Noah narrowed his eyes. This is the second time he encountered these two posh ponies. Instead of wanting to argue, he took a breath letting it out. “We will move to another spot. You can take ours.”

“It isn’t your spot to begin with,” the husband proclaimed. “Go on, get.”

“We aren’t moving.” This came from Fluttershy. “Noah picked this spot for the two of us to be at. He’s a fine gentlecolt. I’m gonna politely ask you two to go on your merry way. Find somewhere else to sit.”

“You’re ordering us what to do!” the wife accused, feeling offended.

“No,” she calmly answered, though her expression remained serious, something Noah is seeing for the first time. “I am not ordering you, I am telling you. Noah picked this spot for us. We aren’t going anywhere until the Gala is over.”

“Too bad, it’s our-”

Jet Set hadn’t had a chance to finish what he was saying. He and his wife backed up.

Unsure on why they looked freaked out, Noah turned. He almost jumped.

Fluttershy, he saw, was doing her signature move - The Stare on the couple. Her eyes widened, eyebrows turning into threatening ones, her eyelids not twitching. Her eyes also didn't twitch, either.

She got up from her pillow, walking towards the two. “I’m gonna say this again,” she repeated, keeping The Stare on. “Go on your merry way. Noah chose this spot for us. I suggest you two go somewhere else. There’s plenty of spots to sit at.”

“We’re going, we’re going.” Grabbing Upper Crust by the hoof, the high class stallion took her away from her.

With them out of Noah and Fluttershy’s sight, Fluttershy softened her eyes, happily going back to her pillow. She sat down. It didn’t take long for her to see that Noah was staring at her. “Noah?”

He violently shook his head. “Man...I was expecting your Stare to be a normal one, not the one that’s intense,” he chuckled. He stopped laughing, digging into the lush grass. “Before we got interrupted...um…” Come on, dude, he coaxed to himself. Tell her how you feel around her. It’s better to do it sooner than later.

“Noah? Is there something you want to say?” 

“Um...yeah…” Like always, his cheeks got all warm. “There’s something I wanna tell you…”

Fluttershy leaned forward, awaiting for what the Blue Ranger had to say.
> Chapter 40: Gala Disruption
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Vekar rolled around in his bed, bored out of his mind. He had seen the Gokaigers parting weeks ago. He'd made no attempt to send any henchmen during that time. No, he hadn't given the heroes a break. What kind of villain would do such a thing?

He wanted to look at the orb. However, at the same time, he doesn't want to. He's been watching them non stop. They do the same thing all the time. Go to the stupid school, hang out, whatever. He hated how the Blue Ranger is getting close to a pony who he assumed is Fluttershy, thanks to his youngest member of his team for telling him.

Blah! Even picturing those two made him want to gag, like when they were under that love curse.

At least they aren't being sappy with one another anymore.

He continued rolling on the mattress - until he landed on the floor.

"Eugh!" He was so bored out of mind, he cannot even think straight. "It'll be great for those heroes to go away," he talked to himself, standing back up. "Then I won't be bored. It's more fun when they lose."

He walked out of his room, passing by Levira who was caring something. Presumably the device she's continuing to build.

"No, it isn't ready," she turned around and answered, knowing what he's gonna say.

"I wasn't going to ask," he responded, going on his way to the Command Room. "Gee wiz, aliens these days," he grumbled, the doors sliding open, seeing Argus looking at the orb.

"Sire, I know where the heroes are at!" Argus proclaimed, stepping aside.

"Let me guess," he plain-spoken. "They're in Ponyville. Like always."

"No, they're somewhere else," his bodyguard told him. "I'm unsure where though..." He looked at the orb. "Grogar, you should tell us the place the orb is showing us."

"It's Canterlot," the old ram answered, dullness written all over him.

"And everyone is at the Grand Galloping Gala," the filly added, creating a face of disgust. "Ugh." She looks to be grossed out. "I'm happy I never had to be at the fancy party full of snooty, no good ponies."

"I have no idea what the 'Gala' is." Hearing her mention the party, she hadn't gone into full details about it, leaving the prince to scratch his head.

"It's a high class party run by Princess Celestia," she shortly explained, arms folded over her tiny chest.

"Oh," he understood. "Let's send our army there!" he then declared.

"I'll go with the army," Argus volunteered, stepping forward.

"Let me think. No." Vekar shook his head. "We can activate the machine to bring someone here - like a monster."

"I don't think so, Prince Vekar..." Damaras hesitated in full concern. "You have no idea on how to work the machine."

"So?" he retorted.

"So you have no idea on how to activate it," the warrior explained further. "It'll be better for- Vekar, get back here." He watched his leader leave the room, following him in the process.

Being a large sized stallion, Vekar's ears caught the sound of the golden coated pony. "You're following me," he said, turning his head around, his four legs still moving.

"I wanna make sure you don't do anything stupid involving Levira's machine."

"Like Argus?"

"Wha-? No."

"I'm activating the machine."

"Vekar-"

"I know how to work it!" the prince turned and hollered, extremely annoyed.

"Then let me watch in case something goes wrong," he responded, keeping his composure.

"Hmph, fine," Vekar huffed. He hates it when he gives in. "But you're watching," he reminded him.

"I know." Damaras rolled his eyes by the time his boss turned his direction away from him, then followed his highness.

They entered the room where the machine was when it brought the Gokaigers over to the pony world. It was on, like someone forgot to turn it off. The prince went up to the machine, finding the buttons and a lever.

He may have not paid attention to what the scientist did, but it doesn't mean he isn't dumb like his father stated. To him, the dumb one is his brother. He isn't an idiot like his brother, the one who holds the glory.

Lifting a hoof up, he began pressing the buttons. He pulled the lever.

Like last time, he covered his ears. The sound was unbearable. It beeped, lights going on and off.

When the machine quiet down, the doors opening.

There, stumbling out of the machine, came a monster the prince has never seen before.

The ponified monster is red and purple. One of his front legs and hooves has a silver color with two tendrils, as well as another two tendrils on his hip area. There was a thick tendril starting from his chest, hanging down real low behind his back, the end of it inches away from the floor. His other front hoof seemed to have claws, and there seems to be a fire colored coral from one of his arms up to one of his shoulders.

His mane and tail are purple and red, matching his body. His eyes gleamed a yellow type color.

He had no wings or a horn. He was a simple earth pony.

The new villain looked around. "What the heck!?" He saw himself in the mirror. "Why am I a horse!?" He faced the prince. "Who are you!?" he demanded, strolling up to him. "I was reeking havoc after the Gokaigers somehow disappeared!"

"Back off." Damaras came over, pushing him away from his boss. "You're a pony," he corrected.

"It's still a horse," the villain pointed out.

Damaras shifted on his hooves. "We know nothing between those two..."

"You need to get rid of over twelve ponies," Vekar bounced in. "Whoever you are, you're going to be sent to Canterlot with my army and the changelings. The Rangers, Power Ponies, the Elements of Harmony, a pony name Starlight Glimmer, a puny dragon, and- Wait a second. You know the Gokaigers? Never mind, I don't need an answer from a coral-like monster. Let's go."

He left the room with Damaras and the villain behind his tail.

With Levira busy, he sent the villain, his army, and a good amount of changelings to the Gala.



Fluttershy looked into Noah's eyes, waiting for what he had to say. She received sweating, worried that he's embarrassed for what he wanted to tell her. It wasn't gross sweating. It was a different kind of sweating.

Removing his eyes away from her, his face got all red. Noah needs to say it. If he doesn't, he'll regret it for the rest of his life when he and his friends return home, something he doesn't want to happen.

He shook his head, finding the words he wanted to say to her. "Fluttershy, I want to say is that-"

He was interrupted by the sound of rumbling.

Fluttershy's face turned red. "...sorry..." A sheepish smile came from her. "I think we should get something to eat."

"Haha," he laughed in return. "I think you're right, Fluttershy."

"Let's go back inside to the food table," Fluttershy said, getting up from her pillow. Her face went back to her normal color as she and Noah headed back into the ballroom.

They reached the food table. They each got a plate, plating the fancy type food on them.

Looking around, they both spotted an empty table. They went up to it, placing their plated up food on the table cloth in the color of red.

Eating his food, Noah spotted his leader and his plus one coming over to them.

"Sup, Noah," Troy greeted, with Emma by his side who had a drink with her, holding the cup with one of her wings. "Having a nice night?"

"Sure am," his teammate answered. "What about you two?"

"Having a blast," Emma beamed. "Troy is a great plus one." This got the Red Ranger to turn red as his Ranger helmet.

"Uh huh. Well, we'll leave you two alone." Turning away, he and Emma went the other way. He sent Noah a smile with the Blue Ranger doing the same.

Going back to his eating with Fluttershy, he saw Princess Celestia coming into the room with a glorious dress.

"Celestia!" Noah waved a hoof, and she came over. "I have to say, this Grand Galloping Gala is a great party," he commented.

"Why, thank you, Noah," Celestia appreciated with closed eyes. "I'm glad to see my little ponies having a great time."

"Let's hope nothing bad happens," the pegasus spoke up. "I still remember the last disruptions we had last time."

"Yes, dear Flutteshy. I remember those as plain as day," the Princess of the Day recalled. "As long as the Armada and the changelings don't ruin this fabulous night, we'll have a great party."

Just has she said that, something shot toward the table. Noah quickly recovered, going over to Fluttershy, checking to see if she's okay.

She was fine. Pieces of food were in her hair, but all in all, she was okay. "That came-"

"Hahaha!" Laughter, evil laughter, filled the party room. Celestia, Noah, and Fluttershy saw someone they didn't recognize. "Now, where are the supposed ponies? The ones I've been told about."

"Salamandam!" It was Marvelous, he and his team coming together. "How'd you get here?"

"My, my, my, I'm happy to see you," the unknown villain called Salamandam answered amused, ignoring Gokai Red's question.

"Well, we aren't," Luka fumed.

All around them, ponies screamed in terror. Noah spotted his team going to the Gokaigers. The others came, leading him and Fluttershy to join them.

"We'll say this one time - leave," Twilight ordered.

"Yes, whoever you are, you have no taste for the Ball," Rarity said.

"I am Salamandam," the evil one introduced to those who don't know him. "I've been sent by someone to get rid of all of you."

"That'll be Prince Vekar," Troy stated. "And no matter what, us heroes will destroy you." Due to the panicking ponies, trying to get away from the henchmen, they hadn't heard him say that.

"What a laugh!" Salamandam declared.

"You won't find this funny for long." The Red Ranger took out his morpher and key. "It's Morphin Time!"

"Super Mega Mode!" his team called out together, morphing first.

"Super Megaforce Red!"

"Super Megaforce Yellow!"

"Super Megaforce Green!"

"Super Megaforce Pink!"

"Super Megaforce Blue!"

"Super Megaforce Silver!"

"Let's Power Pony Up!" Next were the Power Ponies.

"Power of Energy - Mask Matterhorn!"

"Power of Beauty - Radiance!"

"Power of Forces of Nature - Zapp!"

"Power of Lightning Speed - Fili Second!"

"Power of Super Strength - Mistress Mare-velous!"

"Power of Fury - Saddle Rager!"

"Hum Drum!"

"Gokai Change!" Last, though not least, are the Gokaigers.

"Gokai Red!"

"Gokai Yellow!"

"Gokai Green!"

"Gokai Pink!"

"Gokai Blue!"

"Goooooookaiiii... Silver!"

"Earth defenders, never surrender!" Troy and his team declared.

"We are... The Power Ponies!" the next team shouted together.

"Kaizoku Sentai..." Marvelous began.

"Gokaiger!" the other Gokaigers ended.

"Try to defeat me!" the monster taunted.

"We'll take care of him." The Red Gokiager pulled out his Gokai Saber. "The rest of you take care of the others."

"Got it," his counterpart confirmed, knowing what he was referring to. "Let's go, guys."

With the Gokaigers busy with the monster, everyone else battled the henchmen and changelings.

Using their Sabers, Blasters, and Spear, the Rangers helped the ponies and Spike, when the Rangers called something out.

"Legendary Battlizers!"

"Super Samurai Red Ranger!"

"Jungle Master Mode - Jungle Fury Yellow Ranger!"

"SWAT Mode - SPD Green Ranger!"

"Element of Wind - Pink Legend Warrior Ranger!"

"Wave Power - Ultra Megaforce Blue Ranger!"

"Super Megaforce Gold! Power Up!"

"Wow!" Rainbow was amazed, punching a changeling. "Cool!" She kicked an x-borg.

The Battlizers on them, the Rangers continued to fight, when Orion spotted three bruisers near the mare he encountered.

"Back off!" It was Lighting Dust, and from what the sixth Ranger saw, she was trying to not be afraid, except she was. "Get away, you knuckleheads!" she warned gratefully, the fear going away slightly.

Zooming towards her, Orion scooped her off the floor, whacking the bruisers with his Silver Spear that changed a little due to his next transformation he'd engulfed.

Scanning the area, he found the entrance of the room, setting her down back on the floor. "Are you okay?" he asked her.

"I'm fine." She checked herself to make sure. "Glad you whipped by. I would've flown away. Guess those ugly things caught me off guard." Her eyes went back onto him. "Thank you," she appreciated.

"You're welcome." Even though this girl couldn't see it, he couldn't stop himself from flushing. "You need to be somewhere safe," he advised, gently pushing her out of the exit door.

"Understood." Lightning Dust flew away, looking behind her. A smile formed on her lips.

Making sure she was out of sight, Orion went back in the fight.

With the Rangers, the Power Ponies, Starlight, the Elements of Harmony, and Spike busy helping the victims, the Gokaigers kept on fighting the monster they were dealing with, knowing they had a chance to finish him off.

"You Gokaigers don't stand a chance against me!" Salamandam laughed, unleashing his own moves.

"Think again!" Gokai Red proclaimed in return.

"Marvelous, let's use this power!" Gai took out a key.

"Good idea, pal." His leader and the rest took out a similar key like his.

"Gokai Change! Kiryoku Tenshin! Aura Changer!"

"RyuuRanger! Heavenly Fire Star!"

"KirinRanger! Heavenly Time Star!"

"ShishiRanger! Heavenly Phantom Star!"

"HouhouRanger! Heavenly Wind Star!"

"TenmaRanger! Heavenly Gravity Star!"

"Howling New Star! KibaRanger!"

"The Five Stars, shining in the heavens! Gosei Sentai Dairanger!"

Five Stars? There are sixth Gokaigers, writer of the story.

I know, Pinkie Pie, except it's how it is.

I don't get it.

Sigh... Of course you don't...

The last bit should be changed.

No, it's how it said. Get back in the book.

Five Gokaigers pulled out their Dairen Rods, a different blade for each one - a Naginata for Marvelous, a Spear for Luka, a Sasumata for Don, a Monk's Spade for Joe, and a Flanged Mace for Ahim. Gai had the Byakkoshinken, or Byakko for short, which is an enchanted talking Saber.

They charged at the villian, slashing at him with their weapons.

"Double Dragon Swords!" The captain's weapon went from Naginata into Double Dragon Swords. Salamandam blocked his move, knocking him down in the process.

This didn't stop him. He got back up with ease, him and his team working together on fighting this guy.

Just as they're powers are dwindling, they hear the Rangers call something out. "Legendary Ranger Mode - Squadron!"

"Legendary Ranger Mode - White Mighty Morphin Ranger!"

Noah came up to Joe, who spoke. "Now I know what Squadron is. It's similar to the past Super Sentais, except we call it Dairanger."

"Like I mentioned, we do have powers that never existed," Noah stated. "Come on, we finished sweeping up the henchmen and the changelings; we just need to get rid of him," he said, and they all charged at the evil pony.

"Saba!" Orion called out, slashing at him.

"Byakko!" Gokai Silver copied the Ranger's move, helping him out.

"Gai, Orion, duck," Ahim gave the boys a heads up.

"Duck? I don't see a duck," Pinkie said, looking around for any signs of ducks.

"No, we mean watch out," Don exclaimed as the Gokaigers took out their next weapon. They look like discs from what the Rangers have.

"We have those, too," Jake said, and he and the others pulled out the same looking weapons.

"Good. Let's unleash our Dairinkens." Gokai Yellow looked at the Super Mega heroes. "It's what these discs are called," she told them. "We aren't sure what you call them."

"They look like bladed wheels to us," the Yellow Ranger shrugged.

"No matter what you call them, those puny weapons cannot hurt me! I can get away from those easily."

"Is that so?" Lacy replied to Salamandam's boasting, her lasso twirling. "Let's see you get away by being flung in the air."

Unable to have time to react, the loop went around him. Quickly, Applejack's counterpart whipped her rope up, commanding it to release him.

With him in the air, five of the Gokiagers and five of the Rangers launched their discs by placing them flat side, tapping them with their hooves.

One by one, the blades hit the pony monster.

He fell on the floor with a thud.

"You messed with the wrong people." He was kicked by Troy. Troy, his team, and the Asian ponies are back in their original spandex. They got out their previous weapons.

Five of the Rangers inserted their keys into the cylinders of their Blasters. "Super Mega Final Strike - Charge!" They slammed down the cylinders, their guns glowing with power.

"Super Mega Final Strike - Charge!" Orion inserted his personal key in his Spear that he transformed into Blaster Mode. It, too, glowed with power.

"Final Wave!" Five out of six Gokiagers inserted their own keys into their Gokai Sabers.

"Final Wave!" the Silver Gokaiger slipped his key into the slot of his own Spear.

"Super Mega Blast!"

"Super Spear Blaster!"

"Gokai Slash!"

"Gokai Shooting Star!"

The attacks came. First, five out of six Rangers pulled the trigger of their pistols. Then Orion pulled the trigger of his Spear Blaster Mode, the move causing him to do a backflip, having him up a few hooves off the ground. Next, are five of the Gokaigers, slashing their Sabers, and finally, Gai zoomed up in the air, wings spread out, throwing his trident from above.

The blows headed towards the evil being - the shots, the slashes, and the trident hit him hardcore. A painful groan erupted out of him when Gai's Gokai Spear went through him.

An explosion came. All there was left was a black, scuff mark where the villain once was.



Seeing the stallion turn into ash made the prince throw a fit. "No! No, no, no, no! Coral Pony got destroyed!" He kicked at a nearby wall, almost kicking Argus in the face. He couldn't believe it. "They defeated Salam-whatever he's called by the stupid ponies! It isn't fair. I wanna win. I wanna win!" He turned towards the doors. "Levira!" he screamed in pure rage. "Get over here!"

The green unicorn walked in, unhappy for she was interrupted when she was working. "Here, your highness," she flatly announced, a tad irritated by him.

"Make the new guy huge," Vekar ordered.

"New guy?" She had no idea what he's talking about.

"Yes, I used your dimwitted machine to transfer a monster here," he explained impatiently, like a toddler wanting his dessert at a restaurant.

She hung her head, her mane hiding half her face. "You should've come to me first, boss. I'll let this slide for tonight. Next time, come get me first."

"Grow him! Or else I'll do something I won't regret."

Shifting her eyes, she got the thing she needed to enlarge the monster she never saw. "Magma Beam!" She squeezed the trigger.



The ponies leaped back when they saw the beams struck through the building of the palace. The ashes vanished, Salamandam growing. He grew and grew. The ceiling broke, pieces falling on the ground.

The damage made a mess within the ballroom, much to Rarity's dismay. Her dress had bits of plaster on it. She shook her head.

Noah felt the pony of his dreams quivering behind him, eyes watching the monster when he was done growing completely. He also saw a ginormous hoof coming their way. In a quick movement, he shoved Fluttershy away. No risking her getting stomped on.

It was like he wanted to take the brunt when he felt himself being moved out of the way. It was Twilight, placing him with his team.

"You're going down!" Salamandam bellowed in rage.

"No we're not." Marvelous stepped up, bringing out his morpher, flipping it open. He pressed the buttons. "Gokai Galleon!" he summoned, and a similar red pirate ship came.

Troy's jaw was agape when he saw it, looking exactly like his Skyship Zord. This was a surprise to all of the Rangers and everyone else.

Ropes dropped down. Marvelous, Ahim, Joe, Don, and Luka, wrapped a hoof around each rope, being hoisted into the Zord.

Then each one called out their own Zords.

"Gokai Trailer!"

"Gokai Marine!

"Gokai Racer!"

"Gokai Jet!"

Everyone was in shock, seeing identical Zords like the Rangers have.

"Pirate Combination!" The Rangers' counterparts proclaimed together, their vehicle-like Zords piecing together like a puzzle. "GokaiOh! Full Sail Ahead!" In front of everyone is a Megazord.

"Wow!" Don exclaimed within the giant robot. "I wasn't sure if our Mechas would come here."

"Same. With our Kaizoku Gattai GokaiOh, we can bring this beast down," his leader nodded. "Gai," he then called from above, "call out your Mecha."

"Got it." Gai took out his morpher, along with a key. "Crossing over time, come to me, TimeRanger's Grand Power!" He placed the key in his morpher - the TimeFire key, much like what Orion does when calling his Zord with his Quantum Ranger key. He pressed the TimeFire Ranger button three times, then pressed the call button. He raised it to the sky. "GoZyuDrill - Launch!"

Half the ponies gasped, the others are wide eyed, seeing his Mecha coming over.

The wild Gokaiger spread his wings, entering into it. "Come forth, ZyuRanger's Grand Power!" He called out the next mode for his Mecha, slipping his DragonRanger key, similar to the Silver Ranger's Green Mighty Morphin Ranger key, into the slot, turning it. "GouJyuRex!" His Mecha transformed into a robotic T-Rex, wowing everyone on the floor, eyes watching. "Complete - GouJyuRex!" he proclaimed when the transformation is finished, the dino roaring loudly.

"No way!" Orion was astonished. "It's like one of my modes for my Zord."

"Hah!" The villain let out a chortle. "The puny Rex is no match for me!"

"Think again. GouJyu Laser!"

"Ack!" The mouth opened from the GouJyuRex, the thing shooting out a blue laser, hitting the monster in the face, who claimed out in pain. "Watch it, pony!" he seethed. "Let's hope you don't have a third mode," he wished, narrowing his eyes at the Gokaiger who made the move.

All the Silver Gokaiger can do is put on a smirk. "I sure do... " He took out the White Dino Thunder Ranger key, or in this case... "Come forth, AbaraRanger's Grand Power!" Sliding the key into the other one of the key slots, he twisted it. "GoZjuJin!" His third Mecha Mode came forth, transforming into a robot much like Orion's third mode of his own Megazord. "Complete - GoZyuJin!" Gai's Mecha finally finished forming.

"Eeee! This is exciting!" Pinkie declared, all hyped up, shaking Fluttershy like a rattle. Fluttershy's eyes rolled around when she was done being shook.

"Marvelous!" Troy shouted from below. "My team and I will summon our Zords."

"No need, dude," Gokai Red declined, eyes blaring from his visor. "We can take care of him."

"You sure?" Noah called up.

"We're sure," Joe spoke inside the GokaiOh with full confidence.

"You guys stay back; we got this." Marvelous' words seemed to work for the ponies and dragon backed up.

The monster broke down one of the walls with his humongous height, the Mechas following him. He made a move.

"Gokai Ken!" The swords of their Mecha made a move to block the attack, while at the same time, Gai slammed a drill into the monster's flank.

"Trident Mode!" Gai's GoZyuJin drill split into two, showing a blue arrow with electricity surging all over it, making a good blow.

Salamadam was knocked back. "No sparks can bring me down. No move will ever get rid of me!"

"Troy, should we help them?" Emma seemed worried.

"Trust them," he assured her. "Marvelous says they got this guy."

"Let's make this showy!" Captain Marvelous was saying, for he took out a key. Don, Joe, Ahim, and Luka went along with him.

"Ranger key - Set!"

Inserting their keys, they turned them. The Gokai Marine, Gokai Trailer, Gokai Jet, and Gokai Racer opened up, the front part of the Mecha turning into something else.

Jake's jaw dropped to the floor - literally, when he saw it transform into...

"Complete - Deka GokaiOh!" Gokaigers within the new transformed Mecha declared in usion.

"It looks like the Legendary SPD Megazord," the Green Ranger earth pony exclaimed, wide eyed.

"They have such similar powers like we do," Gia had to agree.

"Well, I was told that they have powers before Mighty Morphin."

"Seriously?" Orion looked at the brainiac.

Noah nodded. "Seriously. I have no idea what they are, though," he shrugged.

The alien Ranger nodded back, until he felt someone watching him. He turned to face the area where he was being looked at.

When he did, whoever it was, was gone. Dash noticed. "You okay, Orion?"

"I'm fine." He looked back. Nopony there. He could've sworn someone was watching. Watching him. It was like he was the only one who felt it. When he turned his head for the second time, he saw the mare he saved. The same turquoise fur colored, amber maned pegasus mare, peeking her head around the doorway.

He waved a hoof, gesturing for her to leave. She could only smile, flying away. Not before she gave him a wink.

He arched a brow, wondering why Lightning Dust did such a movement with one of her eyes. His full covered helmet hid the redness that's been forming on his face.

"Let's do the finisher!" Orion whipped his head back into place, hearing Troy's counterpart. In the GokaiOh, the five Gokaigers took out their DekaRanger keys.

"Ranger key - Set!" They put the keys in the slots. They turned them. "Let's Go! Gokai Full Blast!"

The attack came, the open parts of the jet, racer, trailer, and marine, shooting out bullets, hitting the target.

"My turn," everyone heard Gai partake. He took out the keys he used previously, slipping them into each slot, turning them. "GouZyu Triple Drill Dream!"

"Aaaaggghhh!" Salamandam let out a scream. "No! Noooo! This cannot be!"

Everyone watched as he fell on his back, blowing up into bits.

They all cheered. "Bravo! Bravo!" Rarity clapped her hooves. "Such a fine job, darlings."

The Gokaigers got out of their Mechas, rejoining the group. "See? Told you guys we can handle it," the red one said with full pride.

"Gokaigers." Celestia flew in. "Thank you very much." Ever since she's got the letter from her pupil, she's been wanting to meet the Rangers' counterparts. But with her greeting the ponies before the disaster, she thought she wouldn't be able to meet them in pony. "All of us are thankful. You even proved your friends about handling whoever that was."

"Thank you, uh... mind telling us your name? Twilight told us about your name, except it kind of slipped out of our heads," Joe explained.

The princess giggled. "I'm Princess Celestia. You may call me Celestia."

"Well, then thank you, Celestia. I'm Joe by the way."

"Marvelous."

"Gai."

"Ahim."

"Luka."

"Don."

"I know, I know. Twilight even put your names on the letter I got about you."

Noah took a good look at the ballroom. "Gee, we're really sorry for the wreckage of your castle," he apologized deeply.

"We'll help you fix it up," Troy offered.

"No need." Celestia shook her head in decline. "You all saved us from those prince's henchmen and the changelings. Besides, it looks like the Gala is over. You may all go. My royal guards can fix this up."

They smiled, walking out of the room, and out of the palace of Canterlot.

Ponies burst into cheers by the time they got outside. They hooted loudly, receiving thankful smiles. The Cutie Mark Crusaders ran to the Rangers, Power Ponies, and also the Gokaigers. The little girls gave them hugs.

It wasn't just them, other children who attended the Gala, ran up to them, also. A colt ran up to the Blue Ranger. Instead of a hug, he picked his hoof up.

Getting the message, Noah gave him a hoof bump. It exited the young pony.

Fluttershy smiled at Noah, him returning the same feeling, her cheeks feeling warm.

Up in the sky, Lightning Dust watched in flight. Dust watched the heroes leave to the train station after all the congratulating from the other people. More importantly, watching the Silver Ranger, until she left in a burst of speed.
> Chapter 41: A Hang Out?
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Lightning Dust entered her home in Shireville. It’s basically a small, town village with three pony races like Ponyville has. Though it was a tad smaller than Ponyville. It had dirt paths, small shops, and decent looking houses.

Closing the door with her wing, she went up the steps to her bathroom to take a hot shower.

In the bathroom, she blasted the water on, all of it raining down from the shower head. She took off her Gala attire.

Getting in the tub, the rainy water soaked her mane, tail, and fur coat. Her mane, which has always been brushed back, is now hanging limp on the right side of her head. Taking her mane shampoo, she squirted a good amount on her hoof. She lathered it into her hair, getting it all soapy, and did the same process with her tail. 

She rinsed her hair and tail after they’ve been scrubbed. She then washed her body with coat body wash. She also washed the feathers of her wings.

After she was done showering, she shut off the water. Dust let herself air dry, the water droplets rolling down off of her, dripping in the tub.

Reaching out, she got herself a towel, drying up her mane, tail, and all over body, including her wings.

When she’s mostly dry with a bit of dampness on her, she got out of the tub. She went out of the bathroom to put her attire away. And once her dress and gloves got put away, she reached into her dress, which held something, pulling them out from the fabric. It wasn’t one, it was two.

“I couldn’t believe I saw you,” she began speaking to what she had in front of her. “Couldn’t believe you saved me from those blue goons.” A smile spread over her face, as she closed her eyes, hugging whatever she had in her hooves. “I’m gonna see you tomorrow afternoon, and we’re gonna hang out, no matter what she says.”

Her speech was done. Dust put the items in one of her saddlebags, which is hanging from her bedpost.

“I cannot wait to see you, my hero,” she whispered, shutting off the lamp.

Sleep instantly came within her, her excitement remaining the rest of the Luna night.



The next day...

Orion, Gai, and Dash were in the sky, each bringing a rain cloud over to Sweet Apple Acres, in the request by the cowpony for her orchard to be watered. Ever since the new ponies learned about the different traits of the three pony races, Orion had helped Dash clear the skies. He even showed his counterpart how to get rid of clouds, to let the sunshine pour on everypony.

Gai was in utter disbelief when he found out that pegasi controls the weather. It is pretty much fun for his entertainment, wanting to know how many clouds he can get rid of.

The rain clouds with them, they reached the farm. “Dash… how do we get the rain out of these clouds here?” Gai asked, poking at his own with his hoof. For being a new pegasus, he isn’t sure on how to get the water out of them.

“Easy, shmeasy,” she replied, taking the cloud over to the apple orchard, the boys following her. “All you have to do is move the cloud while hopping on it. Watch.” Placing herself on her own cloud, moving it, she jumped up and down. The rain fell from the soft cloud as she watered half of the apple trees. “See? It isn’t hard,” she said, her cloud now white. 

Orion and Gai did what she did, watering the rest of the apple filled trees, though the Silver Ranger had done this plenty of times. Their rain clouds went from gray to white when all the water was out of them.

“Good job,” Rainbow praised. “You two did fantastic.”

The two grinned when hearing this from her. “It was easy,” Orion agreed, sitting on his cloud. 

“And we’re getting rid of these clouds, right, Dash?” Gai guessed.

“Yep.” Rainbow kicked the cloud. The cloud puffed in disappearance. The stallions did the same, getting their clouds to vanish into thin air. “Awesome. Let’s go, I heard ponies saying Pinkie made apple muffins for breakfast.” 

“I know, I’ve been hungry all morning,” the Silver Ranger said. 

“I never had apple muffins,” Gokai Silver admitted. 

Orion shook his head. “Neither have I, man.”

“Let’s go to Sugarcube Corner.” Rainbow sped across the sky. The silver heroes zoomed after her.

Orion loved flying at this speed, feeling the wind on his face. It felt great, his silver streak launching out behind him, like he was a rocket, going over a hundred miles per hour. He flapped his wings, gaining more speed. He saw Gai, he too, flapping his wings - hard, wanting to catch up to him.

For being the new member of the team, he remembered he got the Megaforce team by surprise when he sped right through them. Not literally through them, he ran past them. This Ranger was a complete silver blur when he ran back on earth. And that was on the ground. Since he turned into a pony with pairs of wings, he can go fast in the clear, blue sky. Faster than his ship he’d taken to get off his home planet.

Speaking of fast…

Zoom! Lightning Twister went by. “I’m faster than all of you!”

“Yo, where were you when we watered Applejack’s orchard?” Orion called out, catching up to her.

“My bad,” she said. “I was checking for any clouds. Plus, to see if there’s any danger. Remember what Dash said, a way to stay safe in the sky is to multi-task.”

“I remember. She told me that when I started staying at her place.” 

Ever since he’s been a new pegasus, he’d been given advice on flying. How to watch out for things. Check the sky and the ground for any problems. Listen and pay attention to everything around him.

It came in handy when he was fighting the bad guys, the ones who can fly. It helped a lot.

“Say, I saw you save a mare from those…” 

“Bruisers?” he finished for Twister. “I couldn’t let them hurt her, can I?” Orion shrugged, remembering from last night.

“You did a great job, too,” she put in. “By the way, where are we heading to?” she added.

“To Sugarcube Corner to get apple muffins,” Gai excitedly proclaimed, going past the two. “Try to keep up.” He flew past Dash. “You, too, R.D.”

“It is on, Gai!” she proclaimed, laughing out loud. She picked up the speed of her cyan wings, gaining at a faster paste. “See you later, slow pokes!” she hollered behind her.

The other pegasi gain more speed for themselves. The Silver Ranger was going much faster; it led his tail to be straight out due to the rush he’s in.

They reached Pinkie’s home, landing on the ground to see the weather pony at the door.

“Took you all long enough,” Rainbow said, pretending to look at a watch. “Let’s go in. I’m starving. I can eat more than one muffin,” she expected, swiping her bangs.

“You’ll be eating ten muffins,” Twister predicted, the four of them going into the cake shop.

“Or thirty,” Gokai Silver happily imagined.

“I’ll be fat for eating that many muffins. I’m a Wonderbolt, I need to stay in shape.” Sniffing the air, the Element of Loyalty licked her lips. “Mmm…” Dash caught the whiff of the apple scent. “The muffins are gonna taste fantastic,” she told her friends, striding up to the counter. “May we order in some muffins?” she spoke to her pink pal.

“Certaintly,” Pinkie enthusiastically smiled. “Sugar, bring in a plate of muffins for our friends,” she talked to the Power Pony.

“On it.” Sugar Cupcake headed to the kitchen. “Here they are,” she said, bringing in a tray of apple muffins. “Jake and Don just took them out of the oven.”

“They made these?” Orion was impressed, as Dash took the tray. “I never knew they can bake,” he spoke in all honesty.

“We can’t.” This came from his Ranger pal. “Don and I never knew how to bake,” he said, the boys walking out of the kitchen, “until Pinkie showed us how - like making these muffins.”

“I’m glad you didn’t put anything bad in them. Last time that happened was when A.J. helped me make them. It was a disaster. Ponies, including I, got food poisoning. We all had to go to the Ponyville Hospital.”

“How bad was it?” Twister couldn’t help but ask.

“Like I said, it was a disaster,” the cotton mane pony replied. “It was as bad as getting the stomach bug, except much worse, which is why it was called food poisoning.” She then beamed. “Enjoy the muffins!”

“We will.” The athletic pony took the other winged ponies to one of the tables. “Here you go, Silvy.” She gave him a muffin.

He thanked her, biting into his muffin. It tasted like apples. While he was eating his treat, he thought about last night. Where he met Rainbow’s rival. He recalled the wink she gave him when he was in Ranger form.

It kept him wondering, until he had to shrug it off his shoulders. But the mare is stuck in his head.

Finishing up their muffins, they headed back to Dash’s home to chill out.

Reaching her Cloudominium, they entered inside her cloud home. They sat around the living room, chatting about things. Orion was still thinking about that mare during one of the conversations they’re having.

The morning day turned into afternoon. Gai and Twister decided to head out to hang with their friends. Rainbow and Orion decided to hang here.

With two ponies out of the cloud-made house, the Ranger and the Wonderbolt sat at the kitchen table, playing a board game.

“Your move, Silvy,” she told him after taking her turn, handing him the dice. They were playing Rainbows And Storms. The dice has rainbows and storm clouds on it. If they get storm clouds, they go down. For rainbows, they go up. 

He made his move. He got a rainbow. He was about to make his move when the two heard a knock on the door.

“I’ll go see who it is.” Getting off the chair, the alien went to the front of the house, swinging the front door open. He went to say hello, when he couldn’t. It was like the word was stuck in his chest. All he could do was gaze at the pony who was at the open door. She got saddlebags on each side of her.

“Nice to meet you, too, Orion,” Lightning Dust greeted, seeing his face turning red. 

“Uh...hi?” he returned awkwardly, feeling his blush going away. “Hold on sec.” He glanced away from her. “Dash, someone’s at the door,” he called over.

“Who is it?” He saw her come over. She stopped when she saw who it was. “You!?” From what Orion can tell, she wasn’t happy. 

“Yes, me, Rainbow Doofus,” Dust said in exclamation. 

“How do you know where I live?” Dash boldly asked.

“Duh. I asked the ponies in Ponyville,” she hotly stated. “I came here to tell Orion that we should, oh I don’t know, hang out.”

“Hang...out?” The other mare doesn’t seem to like the idea. 

“Uh huh.” the second mare gave a nod.

“You want him-” She pointed a hoof at her Ranger buddy. “-to hang out with you?"

“It’s what I said.”

“He isn’t going to hang out with somepony like you. You’re too...reckless. I already stated that no stallion will want to be with you.”

“I don’t care what you say; I want him and I to hang out at the Shireville Restaurant.”

“He’s not hanging out with you.”

“Rainbow?” Orion called to her. 

“Yes?” she answered, glancing away from Dust.

“We need to talk.” There was seriousness in his voice. “Now,” he added, keeping the tone. “We’ll be right back,” he said to the other pegasus.

“I’ll be waiting,” she replied, seeing the two going into the kitchen.

With her out of earshot, Dash went first. “You shouldn’t hang out with her.”

“And why not?” he frowned, not liking what she was saying to him.

“Because she’s reckless,” she pressed out.

“I understand that,” he said, the frown not going away, eyes hard on her. “But there’s gotta be another reason why you don’t want me to hang out with her besides endangering everyone else's lives.”

“There’s no other reason.” This time, she gave him hard eyes. “She and I are rivals. I told you before.”

“I remember. But Dash, you shouldn’t tell me who I can or cannot hang out with,” he reasoned with her. “How would you feel if I told you that you shouldn’t hang with the Soarin guy you keep yapping about?” he questioned. She doesn’t answer. “You won’t be happy,” he answered for her.

“I get what you’re saying, Orion, but she’s a bad influence. She put my little sister in danger.” She looked away from him, her ears slightly down. “You don’t know what it’s like to see someone - like your sibling - in danger of someone else.”

His frown softened. “I know what it's like, Rainbow Dash. When I was living on Andresia, my brothers and sisters were in danger when the Armada came. I lost everyone there, including my parents.”

“You did mention that on the train…” she recalled, then shook her head. “But that doesn’t mean you should be around her.”

“It doesn’t mean anything,” he almost bickered.

Rainbow stomped a hoof. “It does mean anything!”

“Rainbow Dash, Dust and I gonna hang out; it’s what she wants!” he raised his voice. “She wants her and I to hang out at the Shireville Restaurant. We’re basically gonna eat there.”

“Bu- Oh, fine!” she surrendered in defeat. “Go ahead, hang out with her. Go eat at the place she mentioned. I hope she gets food poisoning,” she dreamed with an uncaring heart.

“Glad to hear you wish something like that.” She didn’t like his sarcastic answer. It made her more furious. Orion turned, walking out of the kitchen. “Okay, Dust,” he authorized, coming back to the girl. “We’ll hang out together. I’m guessing the Shireville Restaurant is in Shireville.”

“You got it,” she beamed happily, her mood different. “Let’s go!” She gestured for him to follow her. “We can fly there. I flew here to come get you.”

“Alright. Just for the afternoon, right?” 

“Right.”

Opening up their wings, the two soared over to the Shireville Restaurant.

Dash watched them leave, before slamming the door shut in fury. Praying for her enemy to get food poisoning - or Orion to leave her. To call this hang out off.

She stormed up to her room, shutting the door in the process.



The prince watched the Silver Ranger leave the cloud house with a different pony he doesn’t recognize. However, he discovered that the amber mane pony is a reckless being, lending him an idea. “I want the army to get that pony!”

“You aren’t mad anymore for Salamandam being destroyed?” Damaras asked, coming up to him.

“Never mention him again!” Yep, he’s still ticked about what happened last night. It was bad to the point where he damaged a wall. “He was a failure for our kind,” he said. “And I want the army of ours to get whoever the Silver Ranger is with.”

“Why?” Argus wanted to know.

“Never question the royal prince!” Vekar got an angry look. “Never give me mad eyes,” he went on. “Also, you’re an idiot for bringing us here,” he reminded, like the hundredth time.

“Stop saying that!” he shouted, getting tired of it.

“No.” Their boss gave him an attitude. “I’ll keep reminding you as long as I want. Also, I’m letting Damaras to get her. In fact, I can come with you.”

His servants looked at one another, until the warrior spoke up. “It’s best for you to stay here, sire.”

“I am unable to take the advice of yours,” he stubbornly refused. “I’m going - to watch Shiny Ranger go down and watch our army catch whoever he’s with.”

Seeing he has no other choice, he let out a sigh. He told Grogar to teleport them to where the two ponies are heading to.

The ram did just that, the army following the changelings in their ships since they knew where the place was at.
> Chapter 42: A Washout Silver Ranger
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Orion and Dust finally got to Shireville. Orion looked around when they landed, closing up his wings. He wanted to get a good look at this place, except he was pulled by the mare, being taken over to the Shireville Restaurant.

Getting there, she let go of him. She opened up the door, the two going inside the building. A hostess came up to them.

"How many?" she asked, getting ready to grab the menus from the countertop.

"Two," Lightning Dust answered. There was something in her vocal range, causing the stallion to be...suspicious.

"Right this way." The mare took the two to a booth. "Your waitress will be here shortly." She gave them each a menu, grinning at the stallion.

The two thanked her for the menus, with her giving them a 'you're welcome' smile. She walked away to see more ponies coming in.

Opening up his menu, the alien read what they have here. Well, he tried to read it. It was difficult for him to focus on what's on the menu, for the mare across the table was all giddied up. She was acting like a little filly who is meeting someone important.

At first, he brushed it off like it was nothing, flipping the page to where the main course is at.

Of course, it didn't help. He glanced up to see her resting one of her elbows on the table, her right cheek resting on her hoof.

This wasn't the demeanor she had back at the Gala. There was something strange about her that made her be this way.

Placing the menu down, his suspicion rose when the waitress came over.

"Hi, I'll be your waitress for this afternoon," the mare greeted politely.

"Sup," Dust greeted back.

"I see you got yourself quite the stallion," the waitress smiled, confusing Orion for he couldn't understand what she was getting at.

It took him a few seconds to process what she had informed. "Oh, no," he shook his head. "I see what you're saying here. Only she and I are not a couple. We're just..."

"Just good friends."

"Yeah..." Orion glanced away from the waitress to arch a brow at the one from the other side of him. "Mind giving us a few minutes?" he asked, eyes back on the other pony who is a unicorn.

"Why sure, take all the time you need," she offered kindly. "Just let me know when you two are ready to order."

Orion waited for her to be out of sight. When she was gone, he gazed back at Dust. "What is up with you?" he questioned, the suspicious feeling not going away. "You're acting differently," he noted. "Is there something you want to say?"

Her excitement grew. "I know who you are."

Baffled, he replied. "Know who I am?"

"Yes." She was practically jumping in her seat! "I saw you transform. You are one of the spirits. You are...the Silver Ranger."

"No, you must be mistaken. I'm not the Silver Ranger," he denied, holding up his hooves in the process. "It was somebody else."

"But you are the Silver Ranger," she protested, leaning forward on the table. "Here, I have proof." She opened up her of her saddlebags, pulling something out. There were two photos. "While you were transforming, I took these two pictures before I was almost attacked," she explained, sliding them over to him.

Seeing the photos made this guy gasp. There's one picture of him morphing, the other in his complete Ranger form. He felt the pit of his stomach drop, like he ate a big rock.

"Isn't it great?" Orion snapped his head back up when Dust regained his attention. "Not only I saw you turn into a Ranger, but when you spoke to me, I knew it was you." Her smile got bigger. "Admit it. It was great."

"Great? Great!? You found out my secret identity!" He was pure ticked off, ears pinned back.

She was taken aback at his outburst. "So?"

"So?" he snorted back. "Everyone's gonna know who I am. What I truly am. Does anybody else know?" Paranoia came creeping up on him.

"No one else knows," she tried to reassure him, frightened at his burning eyes. "I thought you'd be happy..." she seemed to mumble.

"Happy!?" he bellowed in rage. "You think I'll be happy to know you discovered my secret!? My friends' secret!? You think I'll be glad, sitting here across from someone who knows who my friends and I are!?"

"Calm down, please," she begged.

"Did you take pictures of my friends, too!?" The stallion didn't calm down.

"No, I didn't. I only took pictures of you."

"You shouldn't have done that! You shouldn't have seen me transform at all!"

"I just wanted to have lunch with you..."

"Lunch with me!? Oh yeah, like I would eat with someone who found out who I am. Not only are you reckless like Rainbow said, but you also don't think!"

"I do think!"

"You clearly don't! You saw me, took pictures of me, found out who I really am, and you thought you were thinking!?" He heaved in a breath, the anger getting the best of him. He hadn't felt this mad in his life! "What's your next move? Blackmail me?"

"No!" she exclaimed, shaking her head. "I will never do that! I would never blackmail you. I wouldn't want you to get hurt."

"Like how you almost hurt Scootaloo?" he brought up. "You know, she was terrified when she saw you at the Gala. You called her a chicken, a coward. She's only a filly! A kid! It's a miracle that she isn't wrapped up in a full body winged hoof cast."

"I'm sorry!" she cried, her body quivering.

"I shouldn't be the one being apologized. It goes for Dash and Scootaloo."

"I'll make it up to you."

"No, you won't!"

"Please, you saved my life! I just wanna thank you for it."

"Thank me for it!?" he declared in disbelief, slamming a hoof on the table. "You aren't thankful of me saving your flank back in Canterlot; you're thankful for finding out who the Silver Ranger is!"

"I-"

"You know what?" He didn't give her a chance to reply. He got out of his seat. "We're done here." He took the photos, heading his way to the door - until they burst open in the line of fire, knocking him a couple of hooves away.

X-borgs, bruisers, and changelings came in. Ponies who were eating screamed in fear, running amuck away from their ruined foods made by the henchmen.

Orion got back up, rubbing his head. When he recovered, he began ordering the ponies to leave. "Get out of here! Go!" He saw an x-borg advancing an earth pony mare and stallion. He caught the gray pony off guard by kicking it in the face in mid-flight. "Go!" he told them, once the x-borg is knocked out.

They got the message, running out of the building.

Checking to see if the coast is clear, he took out his key and morpher. "Super Mega Mode! Super Megaforce Silver! Super Silver Spear - Blaster Mode!" He began shooting at the incoming changelings.

X-borgs and bruisers came at him. He switched his Blaster back to Spear Mode - when he heard a cry.

"Let me go!"

Lighting Dust! The Ranger saw two pegasi x-borgs grabbing a hold of her. Even though he wasn't happy for what she did, it doesn't mean he couldn't save her.

He was about to do it, when suddenly he got hit by a powerful source, causing him to hit the wall.

"Great job, Damaras!" a voice praised.

Damaras...? Orion knew who that was. He got off the floor.

"Nice to see you," Damaras sneered.

"You," the Ranger snarled. "I know who you are."

"I'm glad that you know that I'm the most Powerful Warrior of the Universe," he mused.

"You destroyed my planet!"

"Yeah, so? What do you want from us? An autograph?" It was the prince. "I was the one who got the Armada to ruin your home," he boasted.

"Gee, and I thank you for that. Now let her go."

"No, she's going to come with us."

"Why?"

"I found out she's reckless."

"What a dumb reason."

"It isn't dumb for I came up with plans for her."

"Plans? Okay, you're not taking her."

"Ooo," Vekar expressed. "Getting all protective of her? What a laugh!"

"You won't be laughing for long." He charged at them.

"Ahh, protect me!" Vekar ran behind the warrior.

Damaras blocked Orion's weapon with his sword. The two dueled in a fight.

Lightning Dust struggled to get out of the x-borgs' grasp, watching the fight scene unfold.

"Legendary Ranger Mode - Dino Thunder! Power Up!" She saw him switch into a different Ranger power. "White Dino Thunder Ranger! Drago Sword!"

In his Dino Thunder Mode, he continued to battle against the earth pony with his Legendary Ranger weapon.

Damaras snickered. "You won't bring me down, Silver! We brought your people down on your home world; we're gonna do the same for you."

"You'll pay for what you did!" He went to strike at him when he got hit.

The sudden move had him drop his weapon onto the floor as he was flung back. He hit the wall for the second time.

"Time to finish you, Ranger."

Seeing what's gonna happen next, Dust squirmed even more. "No... Noo!" She wants to save him. To save the Ranger who had saved her.

In a quick movement, she bucked one of the x-borgs in the stomach.

For kicking the gray pony in the weak spot, she managed to get free after kicking at the other one.

She went up to the Legendary Ranger weapon, taking possession of it. She stared at it, unable to know what to do with this thing.

Frantically, she searched for something - anything - to stop this bad guy. But what can she do with the Drago Sword?

"Say goodnight, Ranger."

She looked to see the villain raise his sword.

"No!" she screamed, quickly finding a chandelier that's hanging on the ceiling by a chain. She quickly went up to it - and cut the chain with Orion's weapon.

"Destroy him, destroy him, destroy him, destroy-" Vekar, who was chanting, stopped to see a shadow on the floor getting bigger. Glancing up, he screamed to see the chandelier heading his way. "Dahhhh!" He tried to get away. It landed on top of him.

The sound got his second-in-command to face away from his victim. "Sire!"

Wanting to know who made such a move, Orion picked his head up. He was shocked to see Lightning Dust holding his Drago Sword.

Catching him looking at her, she dropped the weapon, flying out of the building.

Rolling like a secret ninja, the silver hero seized his weapon. "Laser Arrows!" He made swift movements, drawing laser arrows. "Fire!" He had them point in the direction he wanted them to go.

"Hey-!" Damaras cried out when he and the prince were being pelted by glowing arrows.

"Not my face, not my face!"

"Let's get out of here." Lifting the chandelier off the prince, the two enemies teleported away.

With those two gone, Orion went back into Super Mega Mode. He headed out the door.

Outside, ponies cheered for the heroic spirit. Employees of the restaurant congratulated him for what he had done back there. In his helmet he smiled, glad he saved the ponies from the danger they were put in.

It didn't last long, for he was searching for Lightning Dust within the crowd. He couldn't find her, indicating she's somewhere else.

Opening up his wings, he burst into the air into a silver blur, the sound of cheerful ponies fading away in the distance, searching for the Washout.



Orion found Lightning Dust a few moments later. She was located at a green open field where an oak tree is at. He saw that her head was low, ears down. He felt guilty for shouting at her back in the building. He doesn't like seeing her upset.

Landing on the ground, his Ranger form disappeared in the light of his personal color, he went up to her. "Lightning Dust?"

She perked her head up. "I'm sorry!"

"For what?" He stopped approaching her.

"For taking pictures of you, for finding out you really are," she said.

"Dust..." he sighed.

"I really am sorry. I shouldn't have done such a stupid move. You were right, what I did was bad. I wasn't thinking! I wasn't thinking when I did a reckless move by dropping the chandelier on that one pony." She turned away, not daring to look at him in the eyes. "Rainbow is right. No stallion would want to hang out with a pony like me."

Orion got closer to her. "Dust, what you did back there wasn't bad. Yes, you found out who I truly am, but what you did with my Legendary weapon was golden."

"You're saying that to make it up for yelling at me." Tears emerged from her eyes, blinking them away. "I'm a bad pony. I wish I could go back in time. I wished I never did reckless and dangerous moves. On top of that, you are right about another thing, about almost endangering the little filly. I shouldn't apologize to you about almost hurting Scootaloo. I should apologize to her and Dash." A sad sigh slipped out. "I feel bad for what I have done. I feel awful for discovering who you are, Orion. You don't have to forgive me. Feel free to leave, to never see and talk to me again. Tell your friends what I've done. I won't stop ya. Go on ahead, just lea-"

She was caught off guard when he pecked her cheek, surprised by this. She looked up to see him grinning at her.

"It's okay," he forgave, taking her hoof into his. "I can take your apology." He looked into her eyes. "I'm not mad at you anymore. I'm not mad at you for finding out who I am, either. Also, what you did with my Drago Sword is a smart move. You saved my flank back there. I'm saying that to make it up for shouting at you. It was a brave thing to do."

Her face blushed. "You think so?"

"I don't think, I know. Besides..." He pulled her back up from her sitting position. "...you aren't a bad pony."

"I'm not...?" She had a hard time believing him. "But I put Dash's sister in danger," she replied, feeling guilty.

"Look, Dust," he reasoned with her, "I know how you feel, except it doesn't mean you won't be forgiven once you apologize to her and Dash."

"I don't know..." Removing her hoof out of his, she averted her eyes from him. "Dash wouldn't want to listen, anyway. She wouldn't want me to go near her sister ever again."

"You just have to give her time. It's never too late to say sorry for something." He held out his hoof. "Let's go. Let's go get something to eat."

The frown lifted into a grin. She placed her hoof back on his, and they headed back to the restaurant.

At the Shireville Restaurant, it had been cleaned up by the employees, the customers going back in to replace their orders they hadn't finished eating.

The hostess took Dust and Orion to a table, the same one they had. She gave them the menus, telling them their waitress will take their orders.

Their waitress came, asking if they're ready to order. The two told her what they wanted, her jotting it down in her small notebook. She took back the menus, promising their food and drinks will arrive soon.

The two chatted while they waited. Orion told his life of being on Andresia, how he found the Silver Ranger key and morpher, about wanting vengeance against the Armada. He told her where he lives now, explaining that he and her friends are actually humans, not ponies until they came here.

He even told her how he got the Super Megaforce Gold key. It wowed the mare for all the things he's telling her. She'd forgotten all the yelling she received from earlier.

Their food and drinks came. The Silver Ranger had a plate of steamed vegetables, hay fries, and sweet potatoes with butter. Lightning Dust's plate has hay fries, stuffed peppers with fruit, and oat balls.

For drinks, they each got a root beer.

The two ate, enjoying their meal, their lunch. They even had room for dessert - chocolate cake with chocolate icing.

With their dessert plates all cleaned, Orion walked her home after asking her where her house was.

They got to the door of her house, the two giving each other a quick kiss on the lips.

"Lunch was great," Dust thanked, then giggled. "Even though I was the one who thought of the idea. It's too bad you have to go."

"Yeah, I promise Rainbow it'll be for the afternoon." He took his silver bracelet off. "Here, keep this," he offered, placing the bracelet on her. "It was mine when I lived on my planet."

"How nice of you," she happily smiled. "I'll keep it on forever," she promised, engulfing him in a hug.

"And I'll come visit you every so often," he returned, hugging her back, petting her mane. "You can visit me whenever you want, too," he added.

"I will," she promised, the two ending the embrace. "Thank you for walking me home," she smiled softly, getting ready to go inside.

"No problem," he smiled back. "See ya," he waved, flapping his wings to get off the ground.

"Bye."

The two went their separate ways. Dust went inside her house, looked out her living room window to see her hero flying off as he headed back to Ponyville.



Orion returned to Rainbow's home, entering inside. He searched for her, locating her in her bedroom.

She was asleep. He came up to her, tapping on her shoulder.

She let out a snort, waking up at an instant. "Huh-? Wha-?" She looked around. "Oh, hi, Silvy." She yawned.

"Hi, were you napping?" he responded, when he saw several books on her bed.

"I was reading until I got tired," she told him, sitting up from the mattress. "How was your afternoon with the reckless mare?" she asked, messaging her eyes.

"It went great for our first date."

"..."

"Well..." he went to say when he yawned. "Man, all the fighting and eating got me tired." He went up to the doorway. "I'm gonna take a nap, too, Dash."

He left the bedroom, leaving the dumbstruck pony on the bed for she was now awake.

She blinked. "What the buck?!"
> Chapter 43: Foal And Filly Fair
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It’s been a few weeks since the incident at the Gala, ruined by the monster the Gokaigers had recognized at their home world. There hadn’t been any attacks in a while in Ponyville, like the Armada was taking a break, though Noah knew better. He knew villains wouldn’t take breaks. He knew the prince and his companions won’t stop until the Rangers and their allies are defeated.

He and his friends have been wondering if they’re gonna fight Grogar or Cozy Glow or both. He has no idea what Cozy Glow nor Grogar look like. The thing he and his friends knew about Cozy is that she tried to take over the school and tried to drain all the magic of this colorful world where no humans exist.

The thought of humans made him think about his parents. They have no idea where he’s at - unless their world froze like his leader theorized a few months ago at the Canterlot Castle. It could be a possibility, but still, he’s been missing his mom and dad for quite some time. 

However, and this kept on coming up in his head, he doesn’t want to leave Equestria - especially leaving a beautiful pony who is walking with him on the path, the two heading to Ponyville.

Ponyville is holding the Foal and Filly Fair - a carnival for folks to enjoy. With games and decent rides. It’s not directly in the town, just outside of it.

The Power Ranger is all hyped for the fair. It’s not as big as an amusement park, but it’ll be fun as any other park with stands and fantastic rides.

Passing through town, Noah noticed a couple of colts playing with some action figures. They look familiar. He walked up to them, Fluttershy noticing his departure. She stopped, seeing him going up to the boys before following him.

The one colt is light, bluish gray with two shades of gray for his mane and tail. His eyes are a grayish purple. He has no cutie mark unlike his friend who has a brilliant orange coat, with a two-toned purple mane and tail. His flank, his right flank, which is the one Noah can see, has a spotlight and a top hat. His eye color is a nice purple tone.

“Phew, phew, phew.” The orange one made shooting noises, holding his action figure, using the other hoof to knock down the other action figure down which is the color gray. He then did it again.

“Hiya!” his pal declared, his action figure having a sword, whacking his own gray action figures. 

The closer Noah got, he saw what they had. Action figures of him and his leader, including x-borgs.

The two-toned gray hair colt saw the stallion approaching him and his friend. “Hello.”

Noah smiled. “Hello to you, too,” he said, looking at the toys. “I see you got some cool action figures,” he obviously noticed.

“I know!” the orange colt proclaimed, holding his red action figure. “They’re the spirits who save us from those bad people. I like the red one.” 

“Is the Super Megaforce Red Ranger your favorite?” Noah asked, chuckling a bit.

The colt hugged the toy. “He sure is; he’s a great leader. He has cool moves.” 

“He sure does,” the secret Ranger agreed. “What about you?” he asked the other colt. “Blue’s your go to Ranger?” 

“Blue’s cool.” This is what Noah likes to hear, the colt messing with the forelegs of his toy. “He’s a great fighter, too, no doubt about it!” he said, setting it down. “I have a lot of Blue Ranger stuff from action figures to posters.” Hearing this surprised Noah, for he tried to imagine this kid’s room full of Blue Ranger collectables. “The others are great, too,” he continued. “They are great heroes. It’s too bad we won’t know who the Rangers actually are.” He glanced up at the stallion. “You think they’ll reveal who they are in those helmets?” he asked curiously.

“They won’t be doing it for a long time, Rumble,” Fluttershy answered, coming up next to Noah. “Plus,” she added, “Blue is also my favorite.” A tint of pink formed on her.

The one colt who is called Rumble noticed. “You’re blushing,” he pointed out.

“I see.” She felt her blush go away. “I may not know what he looks like, but I do know he’s a gentlecolt - a handsome pony.” This caught the one next to her to slowly blush at her kindness for it was true. “His friends are nice, as well,” she included the other spirits. 

Noah beamed, glad she hadn’t left his friends out. “I agree,” he responded, then glanced at the boys. “It was nice meeting you.” He and the pegasus got ready to go.

“It was nice seeing you, too,” the second colt answered. “Have fun at the Foal and Filly Fair.”

“We will.” With that, the two older ponies made their way to the fair.

As they strolled, the Ranger repeated the words Fluttershy had spoken.

He’s a gentlecolt - a handsome pony, was the exact phrase she said. It was the first time he heard this from her, complimenting on how...handsome this guy is. He was a gentlecolt, a great friend, a smart fellow, yet he’d never heard someone say, like from a girl, that he was good looking.

And this was coming from the shy one. He wouldn’t expect the sentence to come from her. But what she says is true, he won’t deny it. Besides, he was called a gentleman when he helped Emma carry all her photo stuff, her wanting to take pictures of some sort of flower, when the two ran into a swordsman.

The thought of Skatana made him think of the fights he had with Argus. He’s been fighting that bodyguard non-stop. Whenever he tries to take care of the Armada’s prince, his protector will step in the way.

He’s sick of fighting him, except he has no choice for the matter. The matter is for him to beat this guy. He’s tired of Argus stopping in the middle of a duel, leaving the scene. Something that frustrates him. Something rare in his personality for how chilled he is, despite being a computer guy - er pony, per se.

One day, he’ll defeat him. One day. And this pony will make sure nothing happens to Fluttershy.

They got further away from the village, catching a sight of the fair. Like it was stated, there were stands and rides. Noah felt a sigh of relief from Fluttershy for some reason. “Good, no big roller coasters.” Now he knows why. “I’m not big on scary rides,” the pegasus explained to him. “Small ones are fine, but I prefer gentle rides, too. Nothing spinning, dropping, or frightening,” she cleared out.

“No worries, we’ll go on the gentle ones,” he promised her, checking out the rides he saw. There were decent rides, nothing too wild. No roller coaster in sight. To be fair, he is a roller coaster fanatic. They interest him by all the speeds they go to.

Since Fluttershy requested to be on gentle rides, he’ll respect her wish. He wouldn’t want her to get upset over a ride - a frightening ride.

“There's are friends,” Fluttershy located, pointing her nose to where they were at. They were at one of those long picnic tables. The two of them came up to the table. “Greetings,” she said, with Noah giving them a small wave.

“Hi,” Twilight said with a warm expression. “Hmm…” In her head, she counted. “Looks like we’re all here,” she confirmed. 

“Fluttershy - let’s go on that!” Rainbow wrapped arm around her, her hoof pointing skyward.

Noah looked to see what she was referring to. It was a tall ride with a ring around it. The ride was the color purple. The ring had seats filled with ponies. It went up, going to the top. The ride stopped - then plunged right back down, ponies screaming their heads off.

Fluttershy stared at the ride with fear. “I-I thought there’s just gentle rides.” Her legs shook. “I thought fairs only have cute rides where you won’t feel drops, spins, or anything.” She yelped when she felt someone pushing her.

“There’s nothing to worry about.” The reassurance from Dash doesn’t seem to help for how she explained the ride for how the Blue Ranger saw it. “All it does is go up to the top, stop for like two seconds and - whoomp! - you’re back on the ground.”  She kept pushing her, when she cried out when her front hooves were sat on. “Hey!” she exclaimed, pulling her hooves free. “Fluttershy!” 

“I’m not going on that,” she firmly refused, sending the pegasus bold eyes. “I’m much better off going on anything calm.”

“Girl, you need to quit being a fraidy-cat,” Dash replied, rolling her eyes.

“Are you hearing yourself, Rainbow?” Noah frowned at her, stepping over to Fluttershy. “She isn’t a fraidy-cat. Yes, she’s shy, but she isn’t a fraidy-cat.”

“Please, she’s scared of her own shadow.” A water bottle was thrown at her. “Applejack!” She threw it back at her.

She ducked, and the water bottle hit Luka.

Rubbing her head, she sent a death glare. “Don!”

“It was Dash, not me,” he replied, rearing back. 

“Sorry,” Dash apologized. “It was meant for her. Anyways, I can go on the ride myself. After all, I did go on the Wild Blue Younder back in Las Pegasus,” she said, remembering it like it was yesterday.

“What’s the Wild Blue Yonder?” Emma asked.

"The best roller coaster of all time!” the weather pony answered in exclamation. “Probably the best one of all in Equestria. I was with Granny Smith and her friends who call themselves the Gold Horseshoes. I’m a new member in that group.”

“Cool, and the grannies literally referenced a show on television,” Pinkie chirped up, twirling her hoof around. “Cupcakes?” she offered, somehow managing to bring a tray full of pastries.

“Okay, first off, what R.D. said isn’t a reference to anything,” Applejack put out, “and second, how in apples did you make a tray of cupcakes appear out of thin air?”

“You aren’t a unicorn, I had to add in,” Lacy Lasso answered, somewhat as confused as A.J., along with everyone else.

“I know, I left my unicorn costume at home,” she happily replied to them, popping one of the small cakes in her mouth. “We should get a move on. We shouldn’t be- Cotton candy!” In a quick zip, all there was left was the color pink, for she sped off somewhere.

The sudden speed messed up some of the ponies’ hair.

“Pinks, got a point,” Rarity agreed, her magic bringing in a hairbrush. She used it to fix up her hair.

“Let’s go have fun!” Marvelous got up from the bench, heading to the first game stand he saw, Ahim trailing behind his tail.

“That was another thing I wanna say.” The brush vanished. “Let’s go have fuuu-uuu-uuun~”. She used her soprano voice.

“Gee, you got a nice voice,” Noah complimented. “However, no offense, I think Fluttershy here has the best voice.”

“You sing?” Gia asked the blooming pegasus.

“Why, yes.” She stood up, some of her hair covering half of her face. “In fact, I was singing when I was feeding the animals.” She shyly scratched the ground. “Noah...heard me.”

“I’m telling you, she’s spectacular,” Noah beamed. 

“Maybe she can sing on stage.” Hearing this from Jake, this yellow pony didn’t like the idea. He took notice of this. “You...don’t want to sing on stage?”

“I sang behind the curtain on stage...with a voice that isn’t mine because Big Mac lost his voice,” she began saying. “He moved his lips while I sang for him. Then a few shows later, um, let’s say I revealed myself from backstage.”

The Rangers, the remaining Gokaigers, and the Power Ponies looked at one another until Lightning Twister spoke. “You have another range in your voice?”

“No,” Fluttershy explained with a shake of her head. “I have one voice. The reason I had a different voice is because Zecora ‘fixed’ my natural voice into a deep one by using some poison joke.”

“Poison...joke?” Noah questioned, unaware of the term.

“It sounds like what we have back at home, except we call it poison oak,” Troy added.

“It’s a plant,” Twilight told them. “If you go through the blue leaves, you get a strange ailment.”

“Haha, yeah,” her assistant laughed. “And I gave you nicknames when you and the girls got affected by it.”

“Heheh, thanks for bringing it up, Spike,” she chuckled sarcastically with a furrow frown. “It wasn’t funny.” But Spike kept on giggling. “Let’s forget about the poison joke. Let’s enjoy the carnival.”

Taking her word, everybody got off the seat of the picnic table, heading the first things they see of the Foal and Filly Fair.

All there was left were Noah and Fluttershy. The two walked, enjoying being alone with one another.

They went up to one of the games. It was a ring toss game.

The pony running the booth gave Noah five rings. “All you have to do is try to land them where the cans are,” she instructed.

Noah tossed the rings. They soared loosely, one by one, catching the can he’s aiming for. All five are around it, with no misses. He pointed at one of the prizes - a Blue Ranger plushie of him. The game operator gave it to him, for he gave it to Fluttershy.

She hugged the plushie. When he and his friends leave, at least she’ll have the memory of the Blue Ranger.

The plushie in her arm, the two ponies did some other things within the fair. Enjoying the dynamic in the festivities. 



Several hours have passed during all the fun everybody is having. From going on rides to playing games to enjoying the food the fair has to offer. Noah and Fluttershy seem to have the most fun out of all of their friends in their own personal opinion.

The geek spotted Joe with Hazel at one of the game booths. He couldn’t see what type of game it was, though he heard a lot of popping noises. In his guess, he bet it was darts.

Joe picked out a prize after all the small balloons popped. It was a stuffed caterpillar. He gave it to the Power Pony, who gave it a good squeeze. From the distant Fluttershy and Noah are at, they both witness them blushing.

It seems that this Gokaiger has taken a lot of liking to the girl he’s with. Looking around, the Blue Ranger saw his leader and Emma at one of the food stands. The food stand they’re at has a picture of ice-cream on a cone.

The two got their ice-creams, when Emma saw Noah and Fluttershy. Both she and the Red Ranger came up to them. 

Emma saw the prize Fluttershy has. “Cool, did you win that?” she asked, then gave her strawberry ice-cream a lick.

“Nah, Noah did,” she told her, giving the plushie another squeeze. “He...gave it to me.” 

“That was nice of you,” Troy smiled at him.

“I know,” Noah said. “Her and I saw Joe with Hazel, for he won a prize.”

“And gave it to her,” the yellow equine added. “He’s a nice guy under all that toughness he has in him.”

“They do seem to like each other,” Troy agreed, giving off a smirk. “Reminds me of someone I know.”

“Heheheh…” His friend chuckled, his face blushing in red, knowing who he’s referring to. Noah played with his eye wear, quitting his chuckling. “I mean…” he started when he was tugged by his sleeve. He turned to Fluttershy, who pointed a hoof at a ride.

“Aww, how cute. It’s a caterpillar ride, Noah.” A few hooves away, there was, indeed, a caterpillar ride, moving in a circle on the track, going over small hills. “I thought there would be no roller coasters. However, at least it’s a gentle one.” She took the hoof of the Blue Ranger pony. “Let’s go on it. Please!”

“Err, well…” Fluttershy did the puppy face when he began to hesitate. He looked over to his friends, but discovered they walked in the other direction. He turned back to her, breaking into a smile. “Sure, why not.” He led her to the line of the ride.

They waited patiently; Fluttershy jumping in her hooves. It may not be a thrilling ride like the ones Rainbow Dash would like, but it looked like fun. In her head, she pictured her rainbow mane friend on this ride. She’ll be bored out of her mind! Gladly, this pegasus has Noah to go on with her. Besides, by the smile on his face, he too, is happily waiting to get on it. The issue is, there were foals in line. No adult ponies.

It felt embarrassing when it got to him - seeing nopony his age excluding the one next to him. Glancing at the pony with him, he noticed that Fluttershy isn’t worried about it. He then saw a ride suitable for both adults and children. “Fluttershy.” He got her attention. “We can go on the ride over there.”

Seeing the ride, she denied. “Let’s do this one first,” she gently answered, not complaining whatsoever. “After this, we can go on another ride.”

Shifting in his sneakers, he swiftly watched as the caterpillar ride came to a stop. Foals who were on it got off, heading out of the exit gate. The line went down as the seats of the ride got replaced with new colts and fillies.

It was a short line, by the way. The only seats left within the ride is in the back; all empty. A place where Noah and Fluttershy are going to sit.

As they were about to get on, the operator of the ride shut the entrance gate. 

“Hey!” Fluttershy protested, jumping back, shocked to see the gate being closed in front of her and the unicorn. “We were about to get on,” she almost spoke angrily.

“Big ponies aren’t allowed on this ride,” the operator told her, starting up the ride. “Didn’t you read the sign?” he somewhat asked in a rude tone.

“You shouldn’t talk to her in the way you’re speaking, sir,” Noah stepped up, not liking the dude’s negative attitude. “Both of us hadn’t seen a sign.”

The pony gruffed. “It’s over there. Duh.” He wasn’t looking at him. “It isn’t hard to miss.” The second stallion clenched his teeth at his rudeness. “Besides,” the operator went on, giving a look at them, more on the sunny colored one. “You are an adult, not a filly or a colt. Also, you geek, are wearing glasses. You should have seen the sign.”

Alright, that’s it! This Ranger has been called a geek, nerd, a loser back in his youth by all the bullies who teased him for being on computers and reading books, being criticized for not being a jock like one of his team members, but the way this guy said it is uncalled for. For one thing, it was said in a snap tone, rather than the one he was used to. Lot of the time he’ll get teasing looks, being told he won’t have any friends from all the electronics he’s on, his nose in every book. He was even called four eyes!

Gladly, his best friend sees more than his smart brain. 

He stepped forward to the ride operator. “You got a bad attitude,” Noah called him out. “The reason why we hadn’t seen it is probably because we passed by it.” The result he got was an eye roll. “You think we’re stupid, do you?”

“Please, I’m not an idiot like you.”

“An idiot!?” Noah shouted, feeling offended, his collectiveness going down a notch. “I’ll have you know-”

“Noah…” Fluttershy spoke up. She doesn’t like the way he looks. It kind of scared her in a way. “We can skip this ride, and go on a different one.” To be honest, she just wanted to get away from the pony running this ride.

Backing up, this unicorn believed she’s right. A different ride, like Noah had told her already, is a good idea. 

To top it off, he would rather avoid a fight with the other stallion, preferring to fight the henchponies and the new horde of changelings he and his friends are dealing with. He eyed the pony in front of him, until he turned his tail on him, walking side by side with the sunny mare.

The ride they’re heading to had apples - fake large apples - that go in a nice circle, spinning gently, much to the yellow coated pony’s liking, for the she doesn't like fast spins. The ride reminded the Blue Ranger of Tilt A Whirl. A ride he’d been on once after eating too much carnival food, resulting in him getting sick. This taught him a lesson: Never go on a ride - any ride - with a full stomach.

The line was short, so it wasn’t a long wait. Not to mention there are both adults and children. There was a sign at the metal fence. Children Must Be Provided By An Adult, it read, showing a photo of what looks to be parents with a colt, all three of them having fun.

The ride stopped. The safety bars of each ride went up, lending ponies of all ages to get off. They went out the exit.

The pony in charge of the ride is a middle aged mare. She opened up the entrance gate, letting ponies in, wishing them all to have fun. She included those two to Fluttershy and Noah. Her expression is a lot friendlier than the previous pony.

The two got into the ride, finding an empty seat of the fake apples. They sat down. Fluttershy held her Ranger plushie, with Noah next to her as the safety bar went down. They grabbed the safety bar, getting ready for the ride to start.

The ride started, giving gentle spins here and there. Not too fast, not too slow, just the right pace. Even though it wasn’t an extreme ride, Fluttershy’s mane was blown throughout the spins. Noah’s...not so much.

“Rainbow wouldn’t like this kind of thrill,” the pegasus shared her joyfulness.

“I know.” Fluttershy almost dropped her prize when a certain pink pony got in her way, between both her and the Ranger.  “Dashie would want to be on this fun-tastic ride. She loves thrilling rides.”

“...” All the glasses wearing horned pony can do is blink in disbelief. “How...how did…” Pinkie quits her talking, waiting for what he has to say. “Where did you come from?” he managed to get out, searching for any possible ways for this wacked pony to be here with them.

“Silly, I’m Pinkie Pie, I can do things no other pony can,” she explained to him. Though it wasn’t necessarily an explanation. “I can be anywhere from over there, to there, to there, to there, to there.” She pointed at each spot she could pop out, all energetic like she had eaten all the fair’s cotton candy. “And I can be -” She slipped down, surprising Noah in the process. “-over here!” she hollered in the distance, getting random looks from the other ponies, all in favor of knowing how she got there. She turned her head. “Ice-cream!” She zipped away.

Shaking his head, Noah went to think up any scientific explanation on her random ways. He came empty when he couldn't think of any logical answers as he and Fluttershy carried on with the ride.



The fair went on, all the ponies having loads of fun. Ponies played games, rode on rides, ate, then repeated the process. There was even a puppet show, being held by a stout stallion who is a unicorn. The puppeteer used his magic to make the wooden marionette move around.

Noah was buying cotton candy for both him and Fluttershy when he saw the kids laughing their flanks off while watching the puppets doing silly dances, controlled from the pony who’s underneath the puppet traveling wagon.

Receiving their fuzzy treat on white, paper cones, the two decided to watch the entertaining show for there are also ponies their age. 

The two sat down closely together. Close enough to where their hooves are inches away from each other. Fluttershy tore through her cotton candy, the taste tasting like lemon. The cone part is being held by her wing for an extra hand - er, hoof.

The sugary sweetness practically dissolved in her mouth, melting like it was ice-cream. The yellow cotton candy matched her body. She still had her charm bracelet she got from Hearth’s Warming Eve.

With the two sitting side by side, this Ranger seemed to like it. They were kind of alone in a way. Sort of, and his heart skipped a beat whenever he glanced at her. Whenever he looked at her, his face turned a little red like it always does, and when the mare caught his eye, she too would feel the warmth of her face.

This girl knew he had something to say, all up in his sleeves, for she had the same feelings, the same thoughts.

The puppet show ended, leaving the two to do more activities within the carnival, casually eating their furry candy.

They played simple games, winning simple prizes. They were walking away when they heard crying.

There was a foal, younger than the others they saw, with her mom.

“I cannot catch the balloon for you, sweetheart, mama cannot fly,” the mom told her daughter, the balloon up in the air to where it looked invisible.

Looking at her cotton candy, the Element of Kindness had an idea. She walked up to the child. Noah watched from where he stood.

“Mmm, good,” Fluttershy gently spoke, approaching the child, handing her cotton candy to her. The little filly took it, staring at it. “Won’t know if you like it if you take a bite,” the pegasus made a good point, seeing a face that’s always seen in children when they see new food in front of them.

The mom watched intently, waiting for her daughter, whether or not she’ll give it a shot. Her filly sniffed it, until she ripped some fuzz. A few seconds later, a smile was brought upon her. Her mom felt relief wash over her. “Why, thank you very much,” she blessed kindly toward the pony who gave her daughter the treat. “Seeing you do such a kind thing will have my daughter as kind as you are,” she dreamed, before heading off.

“She seems grateful for what you did,” Noah said, coming up to the pegasus. “You’re such a kind pony, Flutters.”

“The same goes for you,” she blushed, shyly looking at the ground. “We better locate our friends.” Afterwards, they did just so.

“...The Wild Blue Yonder is the best roller coaster ever, Orion," Dash was saying, being heard from incoming ponies. “When I was in the Las Pegasus, it was the last day for it to be open,” she continued, slurping some of her drink. “It was super fun. I want the ride to be open again.” Her eyes went frontwards. “Sup, you two.”

“Hi, Noah,” the Silver Ranger waved. “Are you and Fluttershy having a great time?”

“Sure are,” his teammate expressed, handing his leftover cotton candy to Fluttershy, who took it without hesitation. “Fluttershy gave her cotton candy to a filly,” he told them. “She’s very kind - like her element represented.” Hearing him say this made her blush again. “What about you two?” he then asked. “Went on any rides? Play any games?”

“The rides are okay,” Dash somewhat shrugged. “I went on the one ride for how awesome it was.”

"What kind of ride?"

"The Rocket Launcher," she answered Fluttershy. "It goes mighty fast. Something you probably won't go on. Silvy almost got sick."

"...I ate before going on," Orion smiled sheepishly. "Maybe too much," he had to put in.

"Sorry to hear that," the Blue Ranger chuckled apologetically. "Say…" He eyed his Silver Ranger pal. "...you don't seem to have your bracelet," he noticed, seeing it was gone. 

A light laugh was his reply when he got the explanation. "I gave it to Lightning Dust. She wanted me to 'hang out' with her."

"In other words, it was a date." An eye roll came from the boastful pegasus. "I was expecting her to get rejected or something."

"You did say you hope she gets food poisoning," Orion brought up with a frown. 

Turning her head, she snorted. "I know… I wish you hadn't gone out with her."

"Well, I did," he almost bickered, sounding a bit ticked.

"Wait, are you saying you and Lightning Dust are...a thing?" 

He shrugged at the question from his team member. "It was one date. I'm unsure whether or not we're an item. I have to admit, she is hot, I tell ya."

A gawful of a belly laughs got their attention when Rainbow fell on the grass on her back. Tears ran down her cheeks like a waterfall. 

"Hahaha!" She took a calming breath until she was calm enough to talk. "Let me guess, you're gonna marry her. Have kids. Are you gonna find a book titled How To Date A Reckless Mare? Hahahahaha." She wiped her face.

A slow breath came from the male pegasus. He doesn't say anything. He waited till she's done laughing.

Her laughter ceased when she caught the solemn feeling from him.

Lifting herself off the ground, she spoke. "You're serious, aren't you?"

"It's too early, and we only went out once," he shrugged his wings.

"Dash, you shouldn't laugh at something like this. You should respect others' choices," Fluttershy scolded, sending disapproving eyes at the Element of Loyalty. "You wouldn't like it when somepony laughed whenever you want to date Soarin, so I advise you to reverence ponies' solutions at hoof," she boldly suggested, keeping her attention on her friend.

Rainbow let out a gruntled huff. "Fine…" she said with disdain. "I won't be Dust's brides mare for her future wedding, no matter how much she pleads," she refused ahead of time, more likely directing at the sixth Ranger.

"You know she will apologize to you eventually," he replied with the same frown on his muzzle. "She does feel bad for what she did to Scoots, as well as taking a photo of me transforming into my Ranger suit."

"She what?!" A loud shout came from the technology geek, reacting to what was told by his fellow member. "She took a photo of you?" He toned it down for there are ponies crossing by. "She better-!"

"No, it was just me. I have to confess, I got enraged when she decided to take a picture of me when I was doing it." Putting his hoof up to his chin, another thing occurred to him and the Washout's 'hang out'. "She told me when I saved her, she heard me talk..."

"Heard you talk?" Dash doesn't seem impressed for she rolled her eyes for a second time in one direction. 

"I mean, she recognized my voice within my helmet," he explained, sounding much sense full to what he's talking about.

"Ugh…" She let out a disapproving groan. "It'll be better for you to stay away from her. I'll be joyful for you to date a different mare."

Noah saw the yellow one sending her warning eyes. "Rainbow…"

"Alright, alright." Fluttershy relaxed when she gave in. "Come on, Silvy, let's go play some games." She honestly wanted her rival out of her mind.

After that, she unfolded her wings, flying to one of the game booths.

"I'll see you later." Opening up his own wings, he flapped them until he's a few inches off the grass. "Maybe I'll win a prize for her," he hoped. The other two chuckled, knowing who he's referring to. "Gotta fly." 

With him out of the way, both pegasus and unicorn went on with their fun.
> Chapter 44: A Plan For The Baddies
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ever since the Gala incident, the prince had seemed to give up. Well, give up isn't the right word for his mind is empty with ideas.

Tirek got destroyed, Chrysalis got destroyed, leaving one of the changeling guards to take over the horde of the rotten swiss cheese looking ponies. It wasn't fair in his book. It wasn't fair for the prince, leader of the Armada.

The villains he has left are the leftover changelings, Levira, who is working on the device to get them all back home, Argus who is rubbing his hoof on his sword, Damaras who is casually bearing at the window, Grogar watching the orb to spot where the heroes are at, with Cozy Glow being with Vekar.

Vekar sat in his chair for almost an hour. He's getting tired of being beaten by those Rangers, their allies, and everyone else.

He got up, went to the wall - and banged his forehead on it.

The others watched him take his anger out. They don't feel like stopping him for they don't want to be policed by him.

Pieces of the wall fell. It wasn't just frustration, it was also the envy of his brother.

The pony highness will know what he'll say to him. He'll call him a fool, a scoundrel for unable to get rid of those...

The banging went faster, harder. In fact, hard enough where he broke through the wall.

He let his head rest there. It was the bathroom. Good thing no one is in there.

"...this is getting nuts for me..." he mumbled loud enough for the others to hear. "I'm clean out of ideas."

"I have a plan," Cozy spoke up with enthusiasm. "A perfect plan."

"Plan?" Pulling his head out of the hole, he gave her a disbelieving eye. "You're pulling my leg, kid," he said, sitting down, thinking he's being joshed.

"Hehehehe." Giggling, she placed her foreleg around him. "I may be a filly, yet I have an idea."

"Mind telling us what it is?" Argus required in interest.

Simply closing her eyes, she gestured a hoof.

Everyone came up to her.

Whispering the plan to them, they understood what she's getting at. Even Vekar thought it was a genius plan.

"Are you sure it will work?" Vekar doubtfully questioned, feeling that the idea will fail.

"Chill, it'll work," she promised. "We'll have to wait until night time in order to do it," she said. "Luckily, Luna is raising the moon. The ponies will be all asleep once the moon is up."

Vekar couldn't understand a pony lifting the moon. Guess it's an Equestrian thing.

He's glad it won't take hours for what the plan is supposed to do.

The moon at the right spot of the sky, he sent his army after Grogar located where the heroes are at.



Seeing the moon in its area, the Blue Ranger heard a knock on the door.

He was about to fall asleep, except he had to answer it, or else whoever it was won't stop until he does, he knew.

He wasn't the only one awake for Joe is up, as well. Unless he'd fallen asleep before hoof.

Yep, he was asleep. The messy hair gave it away.

Hazel Blossom and Fluttershy are sound asleep.

Hazel had a cot, sleeping next to her counterpart's bed for she decided not to sleep on the couch anymore. Noah's counterpart moved his cot in the Blue Ranger's room during this same night.

It's perfect for these stallions in case someone bad is out there.

The Ranger refused anything bad happening to her. Neither will his counterpart.

Departing down the steps, one of them got to the door first.

First, the Ranger opened the top part, seeing no one there. Is this one of those knock and run pranks? It's the oldest one in the book. Annoying, too.

Opening up the other door, he stepped out of the cottage. He looked around before hollering in a whisper.

"If this some kind of joke, you better thin-"

Something wacked him in the back of head. The blow stunned him for he clasped on the ground beneath him.

It was too quick for the Gokaiger for he had no idea who did it.

He trotted up to his unconscious counterpart. "Noah, get up." He shook him. "Dude, get up," he slightly raised his voice.

Noticing no movement, he went to call Marvelous - when the same process is done to him.

They were out. Out in a not good way. Out cold.

However, the holler after the next blow woke up the two mares.

They both emerged from their rooms.

"Joe?"

"Noah?"

They called out their names. "Noah." Descending down the steps, Fluttershy saw her door wide open. Maybe the boys are out there, she believed. She got closer with each step. Each step made her nervous.

She got out of her home. Hazel is next to her.

"Joe!" Hazel hollered within the night. These two are lucky for the small home to be far from Ponyville.

"Noah!" They moved further away.

"Boo!"

A frightened scream came from the girls. They didn't have time to react when they, too, got bashed in the back of their heads.



A painful groan awoke Noah from his 'slumber'. He sat up, messaging the back of his head. It felt like he got hit by a brick. He looked at his surroundings, and saw bars all around him, straight up and down.

It doesn't take long for him to figure out he is in a cage.

The groan was heard again. It came from his left. Swiveling his head in the direction where the sound is located, he saw Fluttershy.

"Flutters," he said, getting her focus. She, too, was in a cage. "Are you okay?" Worry was written on him.

"I'm...fine..." she managed to say, shook up.

Looking, the Ranger has no clue where he was.

He and Fluttershy weren't the only ones in cages for their friends are in their own ones.

The cages are old and rusty.

"My Luna, it's filthy in here!" came a dramatic cry from Rarity. "Eww, it's on my coat. My mane is gonna be a mess."

"Mine, too," Mythic Diamond whined, checking herself.

"Simmer down, you two," Lacy Lasso settled.

Ice Crystal tapped on the bar. "I'll repeat what she said, we all have to chill."

"Chill?!" the Power of Beauty roared in rage. "How can we chill when we have no clue where we are?" she questioned her leader.

"Yes, what's the big deal?" Lighting Twister exclaimed.

"You're in Tartarus."

"Grogar!" Twilight gasped, seeing the ram with Vekar by his side, Cozy along his side. Damaras and Argus are also here, as well.

A sinister snicker came from the old villain. "Looks like you and your fellow friends are trapped," he mused in entertainment with a smirk.

Gia punched her cage. "Let us out!"

Vekar tsk-tsk at her aggressive demand. "You pathetic Rangers, Gokaigers, Power Ponies, and the rest of you are on my last nerves. You keep winning, leaving me like a loser like my father said I was for my brother took all the glory."

"Boy, I almost want to feel bad for him," Sugar Cupcake leaned against her cage, softly talking to Cobalt.

"You shouldn't say what you said," he whispered back.

"I said almost."

"Silence!" Grogar boomed, getting them to shut up. He smiled at the princess, for he walked in a cool manner. Reaching between the bars, he forced her to look at him. "It's too bad you won't save your home because we came up with a plan."

"What plan?" she bluntly asked.

"Why, the plan to destroy Ponyville since it's a small population," he casually returned. "Then Canterlot, then the Crystal Empire-"

"My sister in law, brother, and my niece live there!" A protective scream erupted from the alicorn. "You stay away from them - especially Flurry Heart!" she proceeded through clenched teeth.

"We never knew you had a niece, a brother, and a sister in law," Troy spoke, the Gokaigers, Power Ponies, and the rest of the Rangers unaware of it.

"I can introduce you all to them..." A death glare shot at the bad guys. "Unless they let us out."

"No," Cozy spoke in a spoiled tone.

"Fine," the Red Ranger shrugged at her attitude, "then we'll get out of ourselves." He took out his key and morpher. "Let's Power Up."

"Super Mega Mode!" Following his lead, the Rangers morphed. The sudden move damaged their cages.

"Gokai Change!" Again, the same process. This time with the Gokaigers.

"Let's Power Pony Up!" For the third time, the cages holding the Power Ponies burst apart like rubble.

"Super Megaforce Red!"

"Super Megaforce Yellow!"

"Super Megaforce Green!"

"Super Megaforce Pink!"

"Super Megaforce Blue!"

"Super Megaforce Silver!"

"Gokai Red!"

Gokai Yellow!"

"Gokai Green!"

"Gokai Pink!"

"Gokai Blue!"

"Goooooookaiiii... Silver!"

"Power of Energy - Mask Matterhorn!"

"Power of Beauty - Radiance!"

"Power of Forces of Nature - Zapp!"

"Power of Lightning Speed - Fili Second!"

"Power of Super Strength - Mistress Mare-velous!"

"Power of Fury - Saddle Rager!"

"Hum Drum!"

"Earth defenders, never surrender!"

"We are... The Power Ponies!"

"Kaizoku Sentai..."

"Gokaiger!"

"Ugh, finished yet?" the prince asked impatiently.

"Yes, now let's finish you all!" The leader of the Rangers declared in answer.

"Let's see you try," he smirked.

The Rangers charged first at the villains, along with their counterparts, and Power Ponies.

"Ahh, protect me!" Going behind Argus and Damaras, he shook in fear.

"Coward," Rainbow muttered.

"You're gonna have to get past us first," the most Powerful Warrior of the Universe sneered.

"You take care of them, I got Argus." Facing the bodyguard, the Ranger of blue pulled out his Saber. "Let's duel."

"With pleasure..." The bodyguard came towards him in a sly way, the two getting further away from the others to have a private battle.

Noah went to make the first move, when his opponent beat him to it.

Thinking fast, he blocked the sword with his own when he gave Argus a rule. "We do it on the ground since I can't fly."

"No problem. I can defeat you in any way." It was like he was thinking about it, except the hero cannot be sure if this guy will follow the rule.

Not wanting to stand around, the two fought against each other, moving, clashing their weapons together.

Argus made a swinging motion, leaving the unicorn to duck out of the way. No need for his head to be sliced off.

Standing back up on his two hind legs, the Ranger went with another move.

The move made a hit on the side of the white pegasus' head.

Crying out from the blow, the evil pegasus was about to give the same thing, when Noah took out a key.

"Legendary Ranger Mode - Time Force! Time For Time Force!" Inserting the key in the slot, he turned it. "Blue Time Force Ranger!"

"Change outfits all you want, Blue. You'll never beat me."

Pulling his blue colored Chrono Sabers, the Ranger gave him a response. "Let's test out the bet you said."

"Let's," the other agreed at his suggestion.

Lifting his sword, with Noah doing the same. A quick motion went towards the horned pony, who blocked it with his weapons.

The weapons clashed, like they were toasting each other.

Yet, they aren't toasting. These two wanted to destroy one another - Argus wanting to bring the hero down; Noah wanting to do the same.

The fighting went on. A blast of magic came. Noah saw the Elements of Harmony, Starlight, and Spike, joined the others.

Wanting to keep this guy busy, the Ranger knocked him to the side.

Grunting, Argus got back up. He pierced over at the others. "I'm always surprised by such a yellow body, pinked mane pony fighting," he observed the scene, getting Noah to pause. "Fluttershy may be a good fighter," he complimented, gazing back at his fighter, a smirk coming upon him. "Yet, she is such a coward-"

A sudden blow came, breaking what he was about to say.

He got slammed up against a rocky wall.

He hadn't had time to recover when Noah slammed his hooves on his chest.

"Watch what you say about her," he growled, refusing to let this pony go any further on with his insult. He doesn't want anyone to say something hurtful to her. No one says something bad about her. No one!

A sly expression formed on Argus's face. "Aw, you don't want me to say anything bad about her?" He shook his head. "See? All of you are protective of each other; a weakness you all have."

"It's for our safety," Noah answered. "And keeping each other safe is important."

"It's still a weakness." Gritted teeth came from the Ranger at the bodyguard's 'correction'.

He was about to yell at this guy when a loud noise - an explosion - was heard. Cries came from his team, the Gokaigers, and the Power Ponies, all landing on the hard ground.

He cringed after they thudded like bolders.

He saw Twilight and the rest of the Elements of Harmony galloping towards the others.

Cozy, Damaras, Vekar, and Grogar seemed to be gone.

Was the villains' plan to also destroy them, too?

Yes. Answering his own question, Noah knew those bad guys wanted them here in order to make havoc in Ponyville, as well to possibly get rid of them for good.

Releasing his hooves off of Argus, he went to check on them when a powerful hit came when the white pony flew in front of him, creating his X mark, sending it to him.

It was so sudden, he flew backwards like he had wings.

A cry escaped from him.

It was a short cry until he got the back of his head smashed by the wall he pinned Argus on.

Stars got in his sight. He violently shook his head, trying to force them away.

He stood up, though the yellow haze surrounded his eyes.

The hit was hard enough to make his ears ring.

Tartarus started to spin, like he was on an uncontrollable ride.

He took a step, when the yellow engulfed him into darkness for a second time, the sound of muffled screaming coming from Fluttershy.
> Chapter 45: Fallen Heroes, New Rangers
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Ohh…" An uttered moan released from Noah when he managed to open his eyes. He felt something beneath him, having Noah touch on it whatever he's on.

It was a bed. Precisely, a cot. 

He wasn't the only one for all the others, excluding the Elements of Harmony, Spike, and Twilight's pupil, for his team, the Asian ponies, as well as the Power Ponies, are all on cots.

He carefully sat up at the same time for him to be pushed back down from the lavender princess.

"Best for you to stay put," she recommended with caution. "All of you got belabored terribly in this case."

"Belabored?" Rainbow questioned, dipping a cloth into a bowl full of cold water. "What kind of language are you speaking?" Knowing her, she knows when she's gonna use a term no one will catch. She wrung the cloth, placing it on Orion's forehead.

"It means to attack or assault someone physically and emotionally," Twilight translated.

"Ah, I see. Though you should use words we all know," Applejack said.

"I have to agree," Pinkie nodded, munching on an apple from the basket filled with them. She offered one to Jake who declined. He was too hurt to eat.

Fluttershy came up with Noah, placing her chin on him.

He saw the look on her face. The scared expression she had on her. "I thought you never wake up," she spoke softly

A small smile returned to her worry, for he stroked her hair.

It was as soft as a feather. It smelled like strawberries.

Even though she smiled back, behind her eyes it still showed him the horrifying look she had for him.

He couldn't remember what happened, except wanting to check to see if everyone was okay when the idiot forced him to the rocky wall.

Speaking of the wall, he had smacked the back of his head pretty hard. No lie. It was hurting like the dickens.

It may be the worst headache he has ever gotten in his life.

Should've packed aspirin, he thought, feeling it get worse.  

He messaged the back of his head, easing up the pain a little.

However, his head wasn't the part it was hurting for his whole entire body hurt.

He wanted to get off the cot, except he knew it wasn't much of a choice.

It was then Tensou rolled to one of the panels, turning it on. "Gosei, the Armada and the changelings are attacking. They're in Ponyville, Canterlot, the Crystal Empire, and all sorts of places!"

"But Grogar didn't say anything about the Armada and the changelings attacking our home at once," Twilight said, kind of looking confused.

"Yeah, he said they'll attack Ponyville first," Pinkie stated.

"Looks like he lied," Applejack grimaced with a scowl. For being honest, she despises when somepony lies.

Twilight came up to the panel - the red one. She gasped. "The School of Friendship!" The school, she saw, is completely damaged.

Ponies who were once asleep had awoken to the attack, all out of their houses partially destroyed for they ran out of them.

Ponies of Canterlot screamed for their lives when the panel switched to a different screen. Beams from the small Armada ships blasted everywhere. X-borgs and bruisers went after Celestia's subjects.

The screen went to the home of Prince Shining Armor, Princess Cadence, and their daughter, where their subjects are being harassed.

She watched from the panel to see her brother blasting his beam at the changelings. It seems like they were trying to get to the baby.

It was then another panel turned on - the pink one. Pinkie Pie walked up to it.

"No, they're attacking my family and the Rock Farm," she cried, seeing the scene unfold upon her family. "Mom, dad, Marble Pie, Limestone Pie, run! Run away!"

"Pinkie, they cannot hear you." The blue winged pony tossed her eyes to the side.

The green panel was next. It showed the baddies attacking…

"Peaks of Peril!" The farmer saw them going after the kirins. "My friend Autumn Blaze lives there," she panicked.

The blue one was also on, for Rarity went up to it. "Mount Aris!" On the screen, the hippogriffs flew all over the place, along with the seaponies who swam as fast as they could go, bruisers chasing after them with the x-borgs with them, aiming their weapons at the half bird, half pony creatures.

The yellow one came on. Fluttershy, picking her chin off of Noah, went up to it. A gasp came when she saw the next location. "Our Town!"

"My home village!?" The pegasus was shoved out of the way, for she made an annoyed look. "They're in my town!? This can't be!" Fear came on Starlight's face.

While there isn't a sixth panel, one of them showed a different location.

Curious, Dash saw the location. Her curiosity turned to worry, for she faced the Silver Ranger. "Silvy... where does my rival live again?"

"...she lives in...Shireville," he managed to say.

"They're in Shireville." Hearing this from her made his eyes bug out of his head. "Chill dude," she went on assuring him. "Maybe they'll destroy Lighting Dust." This got everyone mad, all of them giving her angry looks. "What?" she asked.

"Dash, what you said was uncalled for." Applejack stomped a hoof.

"Sorry," she mumbled towards her. "Same for you, too."

All the sixth Ranger can do is nod. 

While no one was running around in the Command Center, the robot was going around in circles. He was getting all worked up. "Gosei, they're everywhere. The Rangers are hurt, the Gokaigers, the Power Ponies...ohh, we're doomed." He circled around a lot more, until he was stopped.

"Breathe."

He did as he was instructed by the non Element of Harmony.

With her consoling the anxious robot, Twilight went up to her mentor. "Princess, we have to do something."

"I understand what you are getting at," the Sun Princess replied. "However, I have no idea what to do at this point."

"I know what your subjects can do," the tiki head finally spoke up. 

Intrigued, she went up to him. "And that will be…"

"The Elements of Harmony will have the Rangers' powers, to help save their world."

Everypony looked at him like he had another head.

Seeing their expressions, he explained it to them. "The Rangers won't recover right away. The same with the Gokaigers and the Power Ponies. You, the Elements of Harmony, will have to take over for a while until they do." He went on. "Twilight Sparkle, your great with your organization, you being Headmare of the School of Friendship, and the Princess of Friendship, you'll become the Super Megaforce Red Ranger." 

"Got it," she confirmed cofidently.

"Rarity, you may be a fashioned pony, creating outfits for everyone to wear with glitz and glam. You may not like getting dirty, yet your generosity is the thing you consider first for you'll be the Super Megaforce Blue Ranger."

Rarity chuckled. "Why, I appreciate it, dear. I do say…" She bounced her mane. "...blue is my favorite color."

"Pinkie Pie, your enthusiasm can put anyone in a good mood, throwing parties for a lot of things. You refuse to see any sadness, wanting all to have such laughter from others, I choose you to be the Super Megaforce Pink Ranger."

She let out a joyful celebration. "Best thing I ever heard!"

"Applejack, you will never tell a lie to anyone. You want to always have a great heart, always being the big sister in the group, for your honest ways have led you to be the Super Megaforce Green Ranger."

The cowgirl, tipping her hat forward, smiled. "I thank ya kindly, partner," she appreciated with full meaning.

"Fluttershy, it seems like you're always a shy pony. But you have boldness from what I can tell. You certainly care for the environment, caring for all creatures from mythical animals to woodland ones from your kind nature, leaving you as the Super Megaforce Yellow Ranger."

"Oh dear…" Noah was the one who saw a frightened look on her. It even showed all over her body.

"Last, though not least, is you Rainbow Dash. You are a bashful pony, love flying at full speed. You enjoy sports of all kinds, except you won't let it get in the way for your loyalty is there with you. In this scenario, you have the power of the Super Megaforce Silver Ranger."

"Aw, yeah," she whooped, pumping a hoof.

Morphers came in front of them. "Since you have seen my people use these, you know what to do with them," Gosei said, not needing to explain about it. "Not to mention your keys." After Twilight and her friends retrieved their morphers, the keys appeared.

They each grabbed their colored key, all smiling at the thought of being Rangers.

Except for one.

Fluttershy. Facing Starlight, she walked up to her. "Here." She gazed at the floor after giving the confused unicorn her things. "You'll be a better Ranger." She began walking away.

Everyone had baffled expressions at this point of time. Was she unwilling to be a Ranger? This led Twilight to go check on her.

Before she could go any further, Noah stopped her, deciding to go check on her himself.

All of them protested for him to stay inside. Nevertheless, he blocked them, pretending they weren't there. He walked, or in this case, limped, outside of the Command Center. He swift his head up to the sky.

No nighttime clouds at this kind of night. It told him she hadn't flown off.

Unless she did. 

Oh no. If she flew off, then she won't be able to help.

He searched for her. It didn't take long to locate her because she was sitting far from the place he walked out of.

Limping over, he went up to her. She doesn't notice him coming up to her once he is sitting down on the grass.

He sighed. "Fluttershy…"

"Noah, I can't be a Ranger," she interrupted, covering up her face. "I'll be a lousy one, too." 

"Hey." Placing a hoof on one of the sides of her face, he had her look into his eyes. "You shouldn't say things like that. You shouldn't say you'll be a lousy Ranger."

"But-"

He removed his hoof off her face, placing it on her lips. "You won't be a lousy Ranger."

It was the first time she saw the solemn gaze from him.

Removing his hoof away, he had another thing in mind. Fluttershy can basically see it radiating off of him. It was his turn to not look at her. He was about to speak when Fluttershy spoke before he could.

"You know, when I first got tackled by you, I had this...feeling when I first met you…"

"You did turn red in the face…" Noah looked back on, remembering the day like it was yesterday.

"You did, too." 

Blinking, he focused his attention back on her. "I did?"

"Yes," she answered. 

"I see…" He broke his gaze, glancing away. "...I have been wanting to tell you that…" Fluttershy watched him intently. "...I…" He struggled to get the words out. This was harder than he thought it would be. "I...like you," he finally spit out. Her eyes widened when he confessed his feelings. He doesn't look back at her. "I-I mean unless you blushed with embarrassment from being on top of you, then…"

He stopped when he felt her right hoof on his chin, turning his face in front of her - and kissed him deeply on his lips.

It sent shock waves when he returned it. His heart thumping rabidly like a jackhammer.

Pulling away from him, Fluttershy was as red as him; although she does manage to say, "I like you, too."

He has no idea what to say to her. The shade of red went away when he stood up, offering a hoof.

Placing hers on his, he pulled her off the floor. "So...are you still worried about being a Ranger?" he then asked.

"A little, but I don't know how well I do, to be honest," she responded, helping him in the Command Center for he is still sore from what Argus did to him. It made her furious. "Who knows, I may even take Argus down for you."

"I don't know about that..." Nevertheless, the two reached back  to their friends. "Okay, we're back," he announced, getting back on his cot.

"Did you two kiss?" Jake's cheesy ear to ear grin got his best friend to a high color. He didn't say anything else, already knowing the answer to his question 

Fluttershy, with a determined look, walked up to Gosei. "Where do we start first, sir?"

"Since there's a lot of x-borgs and bruisers in Ponyville, you all should start there. When the others are better, I'll send their way to help you all," he answered, his red eyes blinking. "Twilight, you may do the honors of teleporting you and your team to Ponyville," he gave permission.

"And I'll stay here to take care of them," Twilight's student volunteered. "Here's your morpher and key, Fluttershy," she said, hoofing the items to her for she took them back. 

"Tensou and I will watch you, including the locations," the Princess of the Day went next. "Good luck, my little ponies."

"Thank you," her student returned. Lighting up her horn, the new six Rangers puffed away.

The young dragon sighed. "Twilight and her friends better be careful."

"No need to fear, my little dragon. Now go help Starlight out."

Spike did as he was told, hoping the Elements of Harmony will be a-okay.
> Chapter 46: Saving Equestria
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The new Rangers got to the center of Ponyville, seeing mares, stallions, fillies, and colts getting away from a lot of the gray and blue goons.

X-borgs blasted their staffs, bruisers damaging a lot of property.

Ponies scattered from left to right.

Twilight, seeing that no other pony is watching, took out her morpher and key. "It's Friendship Time!"

"Super Mega Mode!" The others followed her lead.

Inserting their keys, they turned them in the slots of their morphers.

"Super Megaforce Red!" Twilight began the roll call, blasting a beam in the air.

"Super Megaforce Yellow!" Fluttershy shouted as loud as she could, the fear of being lousy gone away.

"Super Megaforce Green!" Applejack went next, throwing her back legs out.

"Super Megaforce Pink!" Pinkie Pie declared, adding a giggle to it.

"Super Megaforce Blue!" Rarity chimed in, flipping her head like she was tossing her elegant hair around.

"Super Megaforce Silver!" Rainbow Dash hollered, doing loop-de-loops, landing back down, wings spread out.

"We're friends forever, we work together! We'll never back down!" they all finished.

Blinking behind her silver helmet, the Wonderbolt had a proud smile. "Whoa, check me out."

The fashioned unicorn admired herself. "My, my, my, I look quite good in this outfit."

"Yee-haw!" The cowgirl reared up, swinging her front legs in the air. "We got Ranger powers."

"Look at mine, look at mine," the party one squealed, jumping around in her Pink Ranger spandex.

Looking at herself, the shy one couldn't believe she transformed into a yellow hero. The yellow color matched her fur, just like how the pink one matched the pink one's fur.

Drawing out her Saber, the new Red Ranger held the handle with her magic. "Girls, we can talk about being new Rangers another time. It's time to get rid of these fools."

The others took out their Sabers, with Dash taking out her Super Silver Spear.

"This is gonna be awesome!" She gripped the handle of her weapon of choice.

"Charge!"

At the alicorn's holler, all six of them barged towards the soldiers, yelling.

They saw them coming their way, stopping at what they were doing. Ponies, seeing the Rangers, unaware it's the Elements of Harmony, went to seek cover to keep themselves out of their way.

Weapons with them, the holders of the Elements began battling the x-borgs and bruisers.

Twilight slashed at three x-borgs with her sword, along with blasting one that's in the sky. Rarity fought elegantly with her fighting skills. Slicing and shooting at the incoming gray ponies.

Pinkie, being all giggly, helped her cousin by blasting the baddies in their faces. Her cousin will use her Saber to fling them in the air, turn - and shoot out one of her hind legs with a mighty kick.

The kick sent the bruisers into the night sky where Rainbow and Fluttershy are at.

The two pegasi whipped them with their Saber and Spear. The one who thought she was going to be a lousy Ranger, was doing a decent job helping her friend she met at Flight Camp back when she was a little girl.

It was all thanks to her for her quick moves, returning the help to her shy friend. She swung her trident like it was a baseball bat, blue streaks hitting those nasty blue things.

With half of them defeated, the two flying equines joined back with the group. The other half of the x-borgs stood several hooves away from them, ready.

"Okay, girls," Twilight spoke within her helmet, taking out a different key. "We need to change things up."

"Yeah!" the others proclaimed. They pulled out the keys they needed. "Legendary Ranger Mode - Zeo!"

"Red Zeo Ranger!"

"Yellow Zeo Ranger!"

"Green Zeo Ranger!"

"Pink Zeo Ranger!"

"Blue Zeo Ranger!"

"Gold Ranger Power!"

"Power Rangers Zeo!"

With different Ranger powers, they all pulled out their Legendary weapons - the Shield, Power Clubs, Power Tonfas, Power Axes, Battle Sword, and the Golden Power Staff.

Levitating and holding their weapons, they barged towards the x-borgs. The princess used her Battle Sword, also known as the Power Sword, to knock down some x-borgs.

All in laughter, the bubble gum colored pony is using her Shield, known as the Disc to block attacks, sending back to them. Pinkie even tossed it like it was a frisbee. Her friends rather keep their mouths closed, unknowing if her weapon is throw-able or not.

The Power Clubs gave the animal lover a lot of confidence. The Clubs are attached to a chain, acting like nunchakus. She smacked the x-borgs coming her way, with Applejack handling her own set of x-borgs with her Power Axes, smacking them in the side of their heads with it; Rarity doing the same with her Power Tonfas.

"Golden Power Staff!" Yelling, the speedster whacked a few x-borgs.

The girls fought, battling x-borg after x-borg, forcing them on the ground.

It was then Twilight took out another key. "Let's use this, girls."

"Oh boy, oh boy." Hopping like a bunny, the hyper equine followed along with the others.

"Legendary Ranger Mode - S.P.D.! S.P.D. Emergency!"

"S.P.D. Red Ranger!"

"S.P.D. Yellow Ranger!"

"S.P.D. Green Ranger!"

"S.P.D. Pink Ranger!"

"S.P.D. Blue Ranger!"

"S.P.D. Shadow Ranger!"

"Rangers ready! Space Patrol Delta, Defenders of Equestria!"

New weapons at hoof, they continued on. Applejack, Pinkie, Fluttershy, and Rarity used their Deltamax Strikers, while Twilight is using her Delta Blasters, leaving Rainbow with her Shadow Saber.

Shooting at the x-borgs, Dash swiped them away like used junk. Clearly these duds are junks - for attacking their home.

While the five remaining colorful ponies fought, the brash pegasus decided to retrieve a different key. It's another S.P.D. key, though this time it's...

"S.P.D. Omega Ranger!" Morphing into a different S.P.D. Ranger, she took out a different weapon. "Omega Morpher - Hyper Mode!"

The move allowed her to slow down time, letting her zoom all over the place, giving her friends lots of help.

Releasing this attack, she made another one. First she went up as high as she could go, then plummeted down to the ground, shouting, "Electro Mode!"

She slammed it on the dirt, creating a lightning strike attack.

It shocked the x-borgs, leaving them vulnerable.

"Finish them off so we can go save the rest of the locations."

"You got it, R.D.," Twilight replied. "S.P.D. Delta Blasters - Locked!"

"S.P.D. Deltamax - Fire!" The other four fired their Deltamaxes.

The final move went towards the x-borgs, for they blew up like bombs.

The girls cheered, until more x-borgs came out of nowhere.

They hadn't had time to react or do anything when they got shot.

A yell came from all six of them, each landing hard on the ground.

It got them out of Legendary Mode.

Fluttershy, being all furious, stood up. "You...big...du-"

She was cut off when a blast hit her in the chest, hitting the side of her body.

Her friends cried in alarm with full worry.

She was about to shoot the x-borg who did this to her when something else blasted at it.

Facing the direction on where it came from, they all saw Rangers, as well as the Power Ponies.

Even Starlight Glimmer and Spike were with them.

The blast came from Noah, who helped Fluttershy up. "You okay?"

"I'm okay." She got on her hooves. "How did you get better? You all were so..."

"Starlight used a healing spell on us," he explained. "Oh, and we also explained to Gosei about the Elements being destroyed by King Sombra because he thought it'll be a good idea to use them," he added, the two joining up with their team.

"You did?" Twilight inquired, blasting her Blaster at the x-borgs.

"Yes, and Tensou is making something right now for you girls," Troy replied, referring to the princess and the rest of the Elements of Harmony. "He has completed the device to bring my friends and I back on earth after we finish up this battle."

Hearing this made Noah and Fluttershy nervous. When they get separated, they'll never see each other again.

But there isn't time to think about it. They all had to finish these guys when Troy took out his morpher that Twilight and her friends had never seen before. Even Starlight joined him, Jake, Gia, Emma, and Noah, while Orion brought out a key.

"It's Morphin Time! Go, Go Megaforce!" the five Rangers, excluding Orion, with Starlight joining them after placing their cards in their morphers that looked like Gosei, closing in on them, shouted out loud.

"Legendary Ranger Mode - Robo Knight!" the Silver Ranger called out, placing a Legendary key in his personal morpher, placed the lid down, pressing the face of the robot Ranger button.

"Gokai Change!" the Gokaigers declared.

"Let's Power Pony Up!" Ice Crystal called out.

"Fury of the Dragon - Megaforce Red!"

"Flames of the Phoenix - Megaforce Pink!"

"Claw of the Tiger - Megaforce Yellow!"

"Venom of the Snake - Megaforce Black!"

"Bite of the Shark - Megaforce Blue!"

"Power of the Ursa Major - Megaforce Lilac!"

"Gokai Red!"

"Gokai Yellow!"

"Gokai Green!"

"Gokai Pink!"

"Gokai Blue!"

Goooooookaiiii...Silver!"

"Power of Energy - Mask Matterhorn

"Power of Beauty - Radiance!"

"Power of Forces of Nature - Zapp!"

"Power of Lightning Speed - Fili Second!"

"Power of Super Strength - Mistress Mare-velous!"

"Power of Fury - Saddle Rager!"

"Hum Drum!"

"Earth defenders..." Troy started to say.

"...and Equestrian helper..." Starlight added, using her own phrase.

"Never surrender!" The six of them declared together.

"Robo Knight - Protector of the Environment, Guardian of the Earth!" Orion stated his leader's missing friend's catch phrase.

"We are... The Power Ponies!" Ice and her team declared.

"Kaizoku Sentai..." Marvelous began.

"Gokaiger!" the rest of his team finished.

"Come on, everyone, let's bring these tinheads down and help the others," the Red Ranger said, pulling what looks to be his original weapon. "Dragon Sword!"

The rest of the Mega Rangers followed suit.

"Phoenix Shot!"

"Tiger Claw!"

"Snake Axe!"

"Shark Bowgun!"

"Ursa Major Staff!"

"Robo Blaster - Blade Mode!"

Weapons ready, as well as the Gokaigers', every single pony rushed towards henchmen, using their own assaults.

Twilight helped Troy who slashed at the x-borgs, while Starlight used her Staff, knocking them down to the ground. Orion was in the sky with Rainbow, swinging his Robo Blaster in Blade Mode to hit the flying x-borgs towards her who switched her Spear into Blaster Mode, shooting at them. Lightning Twister used her trusty lightning bolt to strike lightning at the incoming gray ponies. Gai kept his weapon in Gokai Spear Mode, striking hard at the soaring henchponies.

Captain Marvelous, Ahim, Ice Crystal, and Cobalt, along with the tween dragon, made different assaults. The captain shot at the x-borgs with his Gokai Gun, while Ahim shot them, too. Spike blew out fire, Cobalt punched one at a time. Ice used her powerful horn to create a frozen layout, making the x-borgs fall and get hit in the faces with powerful beams.

Don and Luka are with Lacy, who used her lasso and Hooferangs, with those two using their Gokai Sabers.

Sugar Cupcake, Joe, and Hazel gave them a hoof. Joe shot and slashed up the henchmen. Pinkie's counterpart smashed them with cupcakes, while the opposite of her grew huge with anger, stomping on them.

Pinkie was with Jake, the two working together. With hard blows, the Green now Black Ranger, struck his targets, letting the happy pony whacked them with her Saber, laughing.

Gia with A.J. by her side are dealing with henchmen of their own. Gia attacked them with her Tiger Claw. A.J. blasted at them. Mythic Diamond hit them with one of her beauty products.

Emma and Rarity worked together. They seem to take turns - the Megaforce Pink Ranger using her weapon to shoot at the x-borgs, having Rarity use both Saber and Blaster on them.

Meanwhile, Noah was with Fluttershy, using his Shark Bowgun, shooting blue shots at the tinheads, which leaves Fluttershy more confident than ever, dicing them up like no tomorrow.

They attacked, not stopping whatsoever. Wanting to take each x-borg to the floor. Wanting them to be gone.

When they're stunned from all the blows, they regroup. "Let's finish these guys up," Troy proclaimed.

Putting their weapons together - the Dragon Sword, the Ursa Major Staff, the Shark Bowgun, the Tiger Claw, the Phoenix Shot, and the Snake Axe - into one weapon, Troy, Emma, Starlight, Jake, Gia, and Noah, took out the cards they needed.

"Sky Power...!" The two Rangers who have the sky cards, placed them on their weapons. "...Energized!"

"Major Power...!" The new Megaforce Ranger placed her own personal card - an Ursa Major - on her Staff. "...Energized!"

"Land Power...!" Next was Jake and his crush, placing their cards on their weapons. "...Engerized!"

"Sea Power...!" The nerd placed his card on his weapon. "...Energized!"

"Vulcan Cannon...!" Orion placed a Legendary card of the Vulcan Cannon in Troy's friend's morpher, attached to the Robo Blaster, pressing several buttons, getting the item he needs. "Vulcan Cannon - Set!" After retrieving the Cannon, he placed it within the Blaster.

"Super Mega Sabers - Charging!" After placing their keys in the cylinders, Twilight and the ones who have the Sabers, glowed with energy.

"Final Wave!" The Red, Blue, Green, Pink, and Yellow Gokaigers charged up their own swords.

Gai inserted his Gokai Spear that's in Gun Mode this time. "Final Wave!" he joined in.

"Super Mega Final Strike - Charge! Final Strike!" The trident glowed once R.D. inserted and twisted her key.

"Megaforce Blaster - Ready! Dynamic Victory Charge!"

"Knight Dynamic - Fire!"

"Final Strike!"

"Super Slash!"

"Gokai Supernova!"

"Super Silver Spear!"

Their attacks came at once. First the Megaforce Blaster went first, then the powerful shot from the Vulcan Cannon, the Sabers, the blast from the Gokai Gun, and, though not least, Rainbow flying up to the sky, heaving her Spear at the x-borgs.

Each attack hit them, blowing them up.

With them gone, Troy called his mentor. "Tensou, we finished up the x-borgs here, please teleport us to the next location, where Pinkie's family lives."

"Got it," the little bot's voice chirped, and all of them got sent to the next location.



"What?!" Picking something off the floor, the evil prince threw it, barely missing the filly's head. They had returned from Tartarus to send x-borgs, bruisers, and the leftover changelings once they arrived at the Armada ship. "The Elements of Harmony got the Rangers' powers!? The Starlight Glimmer has Ranger powers, too!? They destroyed my henchmen in Ponyland-"

"Ponyville," both out of three of his generals corrected in a shout together.

"Whatever! I can call any place I want," he talked back, slamming the orb away from him. Grogar caught it before it hit the floor, sending him an angry glance. "At least I sent a lot of my army in the pathetic pony world to destroy each land. Those disgusting Rangers and no one will ever take down my army for being in different places."

"Sire...you do realize they got transferred to another area."

Getting this from the warrior, the prince slumped in his chair. His hooves slipped down his face. He hadn't forgotten after seeing the colorful heroes vanished.

A frustrated sigh escaped from him. Staring at the ceiling, he had an idea. "If they reach Canterlot, I'll send one of you down there."

"What if they send them here?" From the look he saw, it was the first time the royal prince saw the young villain petrified. "I don't want to go to Tartarus again."

"You were there?"

She nodded, telling them about it. She also told them about being pen pals with Tirek.

On the other hoof, the prince seemed to lack caring. All he cares about is getting rid of those annoying ponies.

Yanking the orb from the ram, he set it in front of him, too see the heroes fighting the next set of x-borgs and bruisers at a farm with rocks.



"Legendary Ranger Mode - Operation Overdrive! Overdrive Accelerate!"

Twilight, along with the others, morphed into a new mode.

"Operation Red Ranger!"

"Operation Yellow Ranger!"

"Operation Black Ranger!"

"Operation Pink Ranger!"

"Operation Blue Ranger!"

"Mercury Ranger!"

"Call to Adventure! Power Rangers Operation Overdrive!"

Operation Overdrive weapons in use, they joined the rest. The princess used her Drive Lance, using the Revline Strike attack, with Troy, who pulled out a key to lend her a hoof.

"Legendary Ranger Mode - Dragon Power! Blitz Red Ranger!" In a flash of red, his original outfit switched into a new one. With no wings, he jumped in the air; a dragon appeared from behind him, going back to the ground, destroying a lot of bruisers in the way with one slash of no weapon of any kind.

Marvelous, seeing his counterpart in a new mode, switched into a new one, too. "Gokai Change - Sun Vulcan! VulEagle!" He admitted the Eagle Fire, a firing strike with his Vulcan Stick.

Everyone, excluding the Gokaigers, including the Pie Family, are astonished when they saw the captain switch into a mode that none of the Rangers have.

The mom of the one who bears Laughter, questioned the Super Megaforce Red Ranger, unaware it's Twilight on why the other ponies have the same pirate-like outfits like her and her friends, while the rest don't.

They have heard about the Super Megaforce Rangers and the Power Ponies, except they never heard of the other heroes.

They never knew the Super Mega Rangers, excluding Orion, that they are also Mega Rangers before getting Super Megaforce powers.

It got Twilight thinking. The Gokaigers had not yet been in the newspaper like the Rangers and the Power Ponies.

Not only that, but with her, along with the rest of the Elements of Harmony, and Starlight being Rangers, it might be the one time they'll have these powers.

She wanted to tell the mom, except she and her friends have a job to finish.

The Apple girl used her Drive Slammer, slamming it hard on the ground, creating an opening crack on the ground. X-borgs and bruisers fell within the opening, rocks going with them, the ground went back together, and she twirled her weapon like a baton at a parade.

Gia switched into a different outfit. "Legendary Ranger Mode - Supersonic Mode Yellow! Supersonic Flute!"

The flute weapon contained a sunny colored ribbon for she used it to wrap around several x-borgs with Lacy using her lasso to help her out.

"Sonar Blaster!" Her flute went into Blaster Mode, shooting at them.

Luka was busy fighting the x-borgs when she took out a key. "Gokai Change - Denziman! DenziYellow! Denzi Fists!" Her white gloves have been replaced by metal hoof fists, doing the hammer punch.

Rarity, her Drive Vortex in her hoof, blew the enemies away with such great force once they got sprayed by perfume her counterpart conjured.

Ahim went from Gokai Pink to...

"Gokai Change - Goggle Five! GogglePink! Pink Ribbon!"

Calling out a new Sentai Mode, she got out her weapon, much like Emma's best friend's ribbon, only pink, using it on the enemies.

An x-borg went towards one of the Pie Sisters, for it was stopped by the pink pony's Drive Geyser with a liquefied blast.

The Pink Megaforce Ranger shot at a bruiser with her Phoenix Shot, giving her enough time to transform into a different Ranger.

"Legendary Ranger Mode - Prism Mode Green!" In a flash, her outfit went from pink to green. "Prism Gauntlets - Activate!" Power punches from her green Gauntlets made multiple strikes. "Prism...Punch!" The final punch got rid of the bruiser, this time punching a new one.

Sugar blinded three bruisers with chocolate cake. First she tapped them, made them look behind them, zoomed in front of them, and - splat! - covered their faces with the dark brown dessert.

While they struggled to get the icing out of their eyes, they failed to notice Jake and Don going into a new mode.

"Legendary Ranger Mode - Blitz Mode Black!"

"Gokai Change - Bioman! GreenTwo!"

In their new forms, the two earth pony stallions worked together. "Griffon Magma Galaxy!" Rearing up, the Black Ranger in Blitz Mode called out the attack, stabbing his front hooves on the ground, fire spurting from between it after cracking it open, getting the x-borgs.

Next, Gokai Green came in, yelling, "Break Action!" He did a body attack on them.

Not too far from them, x-borgs are being beaten up by Drive Detector wielded by Dash, who has it in Lance Mode.

Lightning Twister conjured a tornado, vacuuming up the x-borgs, trapping them in it.

"Legendary Ranger Mode - Operation Overdrive! Sentinel Knight! Power Kick!" Going from Robo Knight to Sentinel Knight, Orion's legs turned golden as he went higher in the air, stopped time and, closing his wings, went straight down, back first, his back legs pulled back, aiming towards the dizzy pegasi x-borgs, giving them a triple powered kick.

He reopened his wings, watching them get flung away. He gave Twister and Dash hoof bumps before going back in the fight.

Gai wasn't too far from them, making arcs with his Gokai Spear before pulling out a key. "Gokai Change - TimeFire!" he said. "DV Defender - Defender Gun!" Using his weapon, he shot at the soaring x-borgs he'd already struck at with his previous weapon.

Down below, Spike and Cobalt are helping Starlight. The dragon blew his dragon breath, the colt kicking at the scorched bruiser, Twilight's pupil using her Staff by shooting out a beam from it.

An angry roar came from Hazel, growing large, her outfit ripping from her bulging muscles. She went up, slamming back down, the x-borgs fearing her gigantic size.

They scurried off, being stopped by Noah's counterpart.

Smirking, Joe brought out a key. "Gokai Change - Battle Fever J! Battle France!" He morphed into a different Sentai Mode. "Command Bat - Fencing Sword!"

The Command Bat switched into a Fencing Sword. He used it to take them down.

Going back to normal size, the Power Pony went up to him, the two giving what looked to be...loving smiles, until they went back to business.

Rocks are being pelted at the x-borgs from Fluttershy, for she scooped them up with her Drive Claws to dig them off the ground. Dirt flew towards them, too, hitting them.

Noah, seeing the bruisers being hit by dirt and rocks, got out a key. "Legendary Ranger Mode - Lightning Mode Blue!" After calling out the mode, his Shark Ranger form went into a Legendary power one. In fact, it's one of those new Ranger powers no one has ever heard on earth. Er, Equestria to be more exact. "Lightning Rods!" The Rods in each hoof, he lifted then skyward into an X letter. "Lightning Slash!" He pulled down the Rods, the X being made, doing the attack on one of the bruisers. He did the attack a few more times.

All battered up, the henchmen - all of them - exploded with no final attacks.

"Tensou, Crystal Empire."

"You got it, Troy."

The Pie Family cheered when they all vibrated away. Well, the sisters, at least.

"Let's clean up this mess," Igneous Rock Pie gruffed, getting groans from his daughters as they went to work.



The Rangers, Starlight, Spike, the Elements of Harmony, the Power Ponies, and the Gokaigers arrived at the Crystal Empire.

Behind their helmets, both Gokaigers and Rangers, are wondering why the ponies' coats in this place are crystalized.

The Power Ponies have the same question in mind.

No time for answers. It's time to get rid of the changelings.

They fought the changelings until those creeps transformed to look like them, making it difficult for everypony.

Troy almost blunted Twilight with his Dragon Sword, for example.

Gia aimed her Blaster at someone.

"Real me, real me!" The pony cried out frantically.

"Sorry, Jake," she apologized, face turning red with embarrassment, but at the same time, something else.

She went back to fighting, being extra careful not to go after her real teammates.

"Flurry Heart!" A scream was heard, for everyone saw a changeling holding a baby alicorn.

"Mama!" Flurry reached for her, for she was held up by her tail.

The scream came from what looks to be the mom of the infant.

Her dad hollered at the changeling. "Give her back - now!" All he received was a snicker. "Give our daughter back!" He repeated his order.

Jake took out his Blaster, placing a snake head on the end of it. "Snake Blast!" He shot at it, forcing it to release the foal.

Getting the foal, Emma carried her to the royal parents. "My friends and I believe she belongs to you," she politely said, giving the crying baby to the mom.

"Thank you," the mom returned the same manner.

While both parents consoled their daughter, one of the heroes glared at the changelings who are back to being changelings. "You're attacking babies, too?!" the Black Ranger screamed in fury. "Are you kidding me?!"

Again, a snicker came from the one who got a hold of the baby princess.

Not wasting any time, the heroes finished the changelings.

The crystal ponies cheered for them.

Troy spoke into his morpher. "Peaks of Peril."

"Sure thing," Gosei's assistant squeaked.

The ponies of the Crystal city continued cheering after they vanished.



Peaks of Peril wasn't too bad for Autumn Blaze and her friends decided to help out, changing into niriks to give helping hooves to the ponies and dragon, saving them from the x-borgs.

This surprised Troy and his friends, including the Power Ponies, and the Gokaigers while they fought, seeing the kirins' coat turn a jet black with white glowing eyes, flames around them, their manes and tails flickering with flames; hooves also in flames, along with sharp fangs.

Applejack and Fluttershy explained, while keeping up with their friends, that kirins can turn into niriks when they get mad, all fire-y and vengeance.

Not only that, but they also learned that kirins are basically ponies with dragon scales on their backs and the front part of their faces, along what looks to be a magical like horn of a unicorn; their manes looking like a lion's for the way it looks, a good tailbone with hair growing at underneath it, green at the tips of their hooves.

However, Noah saw how ticked these hybrid creatures are for having their home destroyed.

In fact, it doesn't take long to bring the x-borgs down for the help the Rangers, Power Ponies, the Elements of Harmony, Spike, the Gokaigers, and Starlight Glimmer are having with the interesting species before going to the next location.



Okay, readers, listen up. Everybody got their ears open? What about you, sir? Hey, put your phone away. I have something important to say. I want to let you all- Put the phone away! Thank you. As you can tell, I am breaking the fourth wall for like... Boy, I don't remember how many times I have done this. Oh well. It's not important. What is important is that the author doesn't want to waste her time in completing this book because she wants to get this story done. We saved Mount Aris - again - and helped Starlight Glimmer's village. There are also places the writer never mentioned. It isn't due to laziness. It's because there's too many places for her to put into words.

As you can see, all of us are in Canterlot, saving the rich ponies from harm. The Mega Rangers are still in their original outfits, Starlight in hers, my friends and I are in Legendary Ranger Mode of Mystic Force, Orion is still being Robo Knight. Yes, we saved Shireville. Dashie wished the x-borgs destroyed her arch nemesis, except Orion won't allow it to happen.

You all should've seen his moves when he rescued Lighting Dust with his awesome moves. Of course, the Washout already knew who he was when she heard his voice.

I must say, those two will make a great couple even though the alien isn't sure if they're a thing or not. I mean, come on! He gave her his bracelet. Clearly they are an item unless it's a slow progress. I saw Dust's face turn red when she saw him, and I know Orion did the same thing.

It was cute, romantic, and-


"Pinkie, quit talking to yourself and give us a hoof," Rainbow shouted, using her Wolf Warrior Saber to knock down the x-borgs. "Knight Power Strike!" An electrical ball came from the eye of the Shield of Light, for she whacked it towards them.

Pinkie joined in the fight with her Mystic powers.



Watching his army being destroyed was starting to make this evil highness angry. Sure, Levira can create more when they get back to earth since they are now running out of them, but what is more of the main thing for him is for all good guys to be gone - demolished.

"Argus, go to Canterlot. I'll send what I have left of my army."

Argus bowed. "As you wish, your highness," he respectfully obeyed.

"Can I come?" Cozy asked.

Argus stopped to see if Vekar is okay with her coming along.

A deep breath came from him. "...I said I'll send one of you down there, so no Cozy Glow. Ugh, such a stupid name for a villain." He got a glare from her which he ignored. 

Refusing to get yelled at, the bodyguard left.



Magical blasts came from Twilight, A.J., R.D., Fluttershy, Rarity, and Pinkie's Magi Staff, destroying the x-borgs, while the others did their own moves.

Going back to Super Megaforce Mode, they regrouped with the others.

"They better not be anymore of those varmints," the cow pony hoped.

"Think again."

"Argus!" Noah and the others saw the swordsman drop down, wings opened.

X-borgs and bruisers dropped down from their ships.

The pegasi saw no x-borgs with wings, so they stayed on the ground.

Seeing their faces made the prince's bodygaurd wanna laugh. "You should see the look on your faces. However, we will destroy you all. We will destroy you and once the device is finished, the Armada goes back to earth."

"We'll be back to earth, too," Troy proclaimed, taking a step forward.

"And we'll keep our home safe like how we're keeping this world out of danger," Emma added defiantly, standing next to the Red Ranger.

Like last time, Noah and Fluttershy glanced at each other. With helmets covering up their entire heads, their eyes showed worry. They don't want to be separated - after the kiss they had a moment back.

Shaking his head, he was about to shoot at him, not wanting to deal with Argus anymore, when a glowing X came rocketing towards him.

But before it could hit him, everyone gasped when Fluttershy smacked it away.

"What!?" Argus was as shocked as them, seeing his attacked getting destroyed.

"You need to learn not to hurt other people, you big dumb meanie," she said gravely.

"Hahaha!" Chortling, he didn't take her seriously. "You may be brave for now, but watching you, you don't stand a chance when it comes to dueling me," he ignored what she stated.

"He's right, Fluttershy," the Blue Ranger had to agree. "It's no use. He always stops when he and I are halfway in a battle."

"He hurt you," she made a good point, something he couldn't argue with. "I wanna deal with him." She gave him the meanest look ever.

"Flutter-" He started to tell her that he wants to deal with him. She isn't ready to fight someone like the person the Ranger has been fighting for who knows how long.

"Let her fight me. I want to know how she does," Argus smirked, seemingly interested in battling with a pegasus pony. "Also, we both can fly," he mentioned, "for we can have it up in the sky."

"You're not fighting my girlfriend!"

"Girlfriend!?" Orion, Troy, and Emma exclaimed with shock, all eyes on their nerdy friend. Everyone else had their jaws dropped.

It was then Luka broke the stillness. "Noah...you and Fluttershy...are dating?"

Unable to control his face turning a different color, he was almost embarrassed. "...we kissed, so...yeah..."

"I knew he did," his best friend said. "Thanks to the high color on him from earlier back at the Command Center."

"Grr... let's fight. The more we're yapping, the less we'll fight," the bodyguard growled, gripping his sword in a tight grip, eyes locked on the shy sunny colored pony.

"With pleasure..." Opening up their wings, the two went into the sky.

"No, don't, you'll-"

"Let her."

Being stopped by the princess, Noah couldn't help but to feel angry. "He's gonna hurt her," he almost yelled.

"Noah, she may be a shy friend, but she knows how to stand up for herself. She even helped the pegasi bring water to Cloudsdale."

"She-" He stopped, thinking back at the Gala when the rude couple wanted to take the spot they thought it was theirs, until they were stopped by his now girlfriend, or in this case, fillyfriend in this world, telling them to back off and find another area to be at.

Letting out a sigh, he prayed for her to avoid getting struck, then joined the others to fight the x-borgs who had already harassed the Canterlot ponies.

Up in the sky, both flying ponies gripped their swords in their hooves, the nighttime air ruffling their feathers, flapping their wings like flags on a pole. The one switched his sword to his other hoof. He seemed to be waiting for her first move.

Just as he was losing his eerie patients on her, he was slashed violently across the chest.

Fluttershy was about to do it again, when her Saber got blocked with great force.

Moving his sword, he went to strike her when he got blasted by the Super Mega Blaster, being brought out by the pony in front of him.

It hit him on one of his wings. He cried out, unable to fly properly. He couldn't believe such a pony like her would shoot him there.

His one wing mangled, he managed to stay in the air, grunting with each movement.

He had to be honest, it was a sweet move she has ever done for the Blue Ranger never shot him. Except it wasn't fair in his fighting book.

Raising the sword, he flew as best as he could towards her, when he got shot again on the same wing.

This time his wing is damaged. He felt a hard blow, sending him to the cobblestone street of the rich city below.

Landing hard on his side, he saw the Blue Ranger's fillyfriend carefully going back to the ground.

Approaching, she spoke. "I would rather be down here then up there," she preferred, folding up her feathers.

"You're a pegasus," he responded, standing back up, with one wing closed, the other one handing for it's too painful to move it. "You shouldn't be afraid of heights."

"You are correct on what you said, yet..." Rubbing her hoof on the blade, her head went up to the sky. "...I am the only pegasus who doesn't like to fly."

"What kind of pony doesn't like to fly?" He wasn't baffled, he was ticked.

"Me, duh." He was given an attitude from her. "Anyway...I would like you to-"

"Solar Slash Energized!"

It was too fast. The move smacked her, her body flinging back to a building.

Hitting the brick building, she uttered a painful groan when landing back on the ground.

Her vision blurred. She shook her head, blinking, clearly her vision to see better.

Her sword laid beside her where she dropped it. She reached out leftwards-

When a heavy hoof planted on it. On the blade. The sword blade.

The white-gloved hoof was wrapped around the handle after it got purposely stepped on. She went back on her free three hooves, since the other one is occupied. She tried to pull it from underneath the hoof, except he was stronger than her. So, with a quick spin, she bucked him in the face with her back hooves, adding a punch to it.

This forced the evil pegasus to back off. He messaged his face, then his eye where he got swatted. "You puny-!" he began to yell, when a blast came out of nowhere, with him not watching, not paying any attention to where it came from.

It came from the Blue Ranger, for he galloped, getting in front of Fluttershy. "You leave her be," he shouted, his eyes burning behind the visor of his helmet.

"Noah..." Approaching, she placed her hoof on him. "I can fight him."

"I know," he answered, though kept looking at him. Beneath his spandex, his fur bristled like a cat. Fluttershy can actually feel it because she retracted her hoof. "Besides," he added, "you may need help in case he does something to you."

"She doesn't need help," Argus jeered, stepping towards them. "She did well...FOR DESTROYING ONE OF MY WINGS!" he roared, switching moods.

"I prefer-"

"You're a pegasus pony."

"It doesn't matter, Argus," Noah stepped in. "She isn't much of a flyer. I see her on the ground all the time."

"I don't care; I want to get this over with," he snapped. "First things first, getting you out of the way," he referred to the Blue Ranger. "Solar Slash Energized!"

"Defense Stream!" Placing his card in the Gosei morpher, he slammed the mouth part upwards, creating a shield of water. It halted the X, stopping it in its tracks. It vanished in thin air, the rush of water going away.

Except Argus wasn't done. He stomped over to him and, placing his free hoof on him, he shoved him out of his way.

The Ranger fell on one side. He sat up halfway - until he saw rearing hooves in the air.

A ferocious neigh came from the evil pegasus.

Quickly, Noah moved out of the way, doing a barrel roll to avoid the plunging hooves.

He kept rolling, with Fluttershy watching as he made sure the pony she was fighting stays away from her, avoiding the slamming hooves for they hit the ground, barely touching him.

Thinking about it, she knew she had to help him. Or, better yet, they both have to work together.

Taking out a key, she slid it into the slot. "Legendary Ranger Mode - Dino Thunder! Power Up!" she shouted as loud as she could due to her softness in her vocal range. "Ptera Grips!"

"Hey-" Argus started to protest, interrupted by a quick moving motion, getting whip-lashed. He got whip-lashed on his back and behind his neck. During this, he lost a few pieces of his mane. It was white like his fur. It fell on the road. "Will-"

"Legendary Ranger Mode - Lost Galaxy! Quasar Saber!" Out of nowhere, Argus was struck at Noah's Legendary weapon across the chest.

Growling like a lion, he charged at Fluttershy like a rampaging bull who got out of the show ring.

"Le- Ohh!" She hadn't finished when she felt his head slamming into the pit of her stomach, letting out a groan, air rushing out of her. She doubled over, seizing breath after breath.

"Flutt-" Noah started, until he saw her glaring at who purposely ran into her.

"You...big...dumb...MEANIE!" A furious scream came from her Dino Thunder Ranger helmet like it was alive. The white patterns on her outfit sprung up into spikes, turning her into Super Dino Mode. 

Another scream, and she flew like no tomorrow, whamming the person with her Ptera Grips with great force.

Argus cried out, whacking her helmet.

It made the situation worse for his sword was taken away with a hard yank, being flung away.

"My sword!" He watched as it flew a several yards away. He would've got it, except he was too busy getting attacked.

Finally having enough, he pulled his back legs in, and kicked Fluttershy.

The sudden kick got her out of complete Ranger Mode.

She hadn't had time to even stop herself. She landed with a thud on the road.

Scooping up his sword after retrieving it, Argus charged at the fallen pony.

He doesn't get any further for his tail was stepped on. Turning, he saw the Blue Ranger. "Get off my tail," he ordered, and began fighting him.
> Chapter 47: End Of The Villains
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Mr. Vekar, I would love to get rid of those pesky ponies. The issue is that I don't have anything to fight them with."

"Call me that again or else I will put you in the cell," Vekar lamely threatened the child. "You know, this is taking ages."

"To destroy the Rangers and their allies?" Grogar questioned, sounding dull for he is getting just as bored as everyone else in this room.

"No, it's taking them a long time to dress up," he answered sarcastically, getting an eye roll from him. "Of course I'm talking about the dimwitted Rangers and their allies." 

They have been watching the scene for about two hours, the sky still covered in stars. Any longer than this, it'll be daylight before they know it.

Who battles his army for this long? Right, the Rangers. The stupid humans now turned into cute little horses, the prince thought of his question then answered it.

However, Cozy was getting ticked. She has the urge to fight those ponies who sent her to Tartarus, even though Gallus, Smolder, Sandbar, Yona, Ocellus, and Silverstreem, defeated her when she tried to drain all the magic of Equestria.

She wasn't just getting ticked, she was getting impatient. Yes, she was told by the prince only one person can go, yet, she wanted to be down there. She wanted to rid the heroes for ruining her brilliant plan. She wanted revenge on them for destroying her pen pal.

After standing there for a few more minutes, she walked out of the room, going to where Levira is at.

"Levira, I want to destroy those pathetic ponies."

"I see…" Levira replied casually, seeing the filly hovering in front of her, placing her screwdriver on the table. "No offense, I don't think you can defeat them."

The filly's face turned red. "Why not?!" she projected, her mood changing like a lightbulb. 

"Don't get me wrong, kid, those Rangers can hurt you in any way possible." To be fair, the scientist would rather not let this kid get demolished. She was absolutely too young for such a thing.

She does have to give her credit. Cozy is a bad filly. She's used to seeing adults being the bad guys other than children.

Or are there? This green unicorn scientist has never heard of children being villains. Neither did anyone else of the Armada.

Unless there are evil kids, that is.

However, hearing the scientist say the Rangers would hurt the young girl made the filly a lot more mad. "I want to get rid of them - NOW!" the filly screamed, placing herself on the table. "Build me something, anything. Something powerful. Something to get rid of those... ponies."

"Cozy, I need to-"

"Build something for me!" 

Levira took a step back, startled at the demand. She even dropped her hammer she was about to use onto the floor.

She's worse than the prince, the unicorn thought, hiding the annoyed expression she has on her. Way worse.

The two stared at each other, waiting for one of them to give in. It was then Cozy did her ultimate weapon - pretending to be upset.

She sat down, acting all sad, forcing tears to brim from her eyes. "You don't want me to defeat those dumb ponies," she acted out with a good fake sniffle as she spoke. "You think I'm a baby. I'm no baby; I'm only a filly who wants more friends than anyone else. I tried to drain all the magic of all Equestria; getting a whole group of ponies at the School of Friendship to be on my side until a pony, a yak, a reformed changeling, a griffon, a dragon, and a hippogriff stopped me, including the others who've betrayed me." She looked up at the mare, making her eyes all sad and pleading. "I don't want to go back to Tartarus, friend. I want to rule Equestria for I am the Empress of Friendship. I don't want those nitwit Rangers and their allies to come here - or worse - with the guards by their side to take me away to the horrifying place." She lurched forward, grabbing the horned pony by her green coat. "Please!" She begged for mercy. "You have to build me something! Please, Levira. I'm terrified. I don't want-"

"Okay, okay, okay," she gave in to her, pulling her hooves off of her. "I'll build something for you, alright. Sheesh."

The fake sadness turned into a real jubilant grin on the child's chubby cheeks. "Thank you, thank you."

"No problem…" Before Levira went out of the room, she gave the filly reassuring eyes. "Also, no one can get into our ship."

"You sure?" The youngster had a hard time believing her.

"I'm sure. Now don't touch anything."

Nodding her head, the little pegasus obeyed her wishes. Really.

Once she left, the cutie bad girl snickered. "I'll get rid of those Rangers and their allies for good. And then, I'll take over Equestria with everyone bowing down to me!"

She flew out of the room to the guest room where she and her demolished friends slept every night. She went up to the mirror, her red irises flashing back at her, matching her mischievous grin. 

“Who says I can’t have more friends than anypony else?” she began to sing. “I have a plan on how to grow, to try something out

Something more important with no doubt. 

No more defeats. No more ponies to compete 

For I am the one true friend…

Yes, it’s time to take over Equestria, for I will be the ruler of them all

For the heroes will fall to me 

Because I can have more friends

Then anypony else I see.”  She moved herself from the mirror, landing on the bed, taking one of the plushies which resembles one of the Elements of Harmony.

“I need to get rid of those heroes. This time they will be gone

For I will be the leader in both dusk and dawn

No one else can get in my way. No hero won’t ever stay

Because I want them away

Yes,” she continued, tossing the plushie away, “it’s time to take over Equestria

For all the places I should run, to be the boss of everyone.

For it’s time to take over Equestria.” Landing on the floor, she strutted over to the window, shoving it up to open it, glancing down at the land where all ponies live with peace and harmony after getting on the windowsill with a couple of flaps before landing on it.

“I want to break their spirits, I want them to fear it

They have gone far enough, for they all think they’re tough

For it’s time to take over Equestria, for I will rule them all,” she went on, "for all the heroes will fall. To win all sorts of friends big and small

So it’s time to increase my chances, by getting rid them by one stance

To crush them into dust, for they won’t be able to adjust!” she practically screamed with open arms, eyes up to the night sky.

“A better way to be bad, for it’s time to take over Equestria

To make the ponies sad, to be the 

Empress of Friendship

For I'll be very glad. 

For it’s time to take over Equestria~” She finished with triumph with a glee of evilness, along with laughter raiding off of her. She fell on her back, laughing like a hyena for what’s about to come next for the ponies she’s gonna foil.

She was guffawing so much, she failed to notice the prince's scientist standing at the doorway. She ceased her evil chortle. "Levira." She coughed, clearing her throat from all the laughing she'd done. "You... hadn't heard any...singing...did you?" she nervously said, messing with one of her curls.

"I heard the last bit," the unicorn answered, stepping into the room. "Besides...I never knew ponies sing," she truthfully spoke, shutting the window.

Cozy flipped a hoof like it was nothing. "It's what ponies do."

"Mhm. Anyhow, you have to see what I made for you." Gesturing a hoof, Levira walked out of the room, motioning for the child to follow her.

Doing what she is being told, the little one followed her from behind, the image of destroying the heroes in her head, making her smirk. 

The mare led her to a room where the same machine is at, except they walked by it, leaving it alone. It sat there like it was lonely, like it was waiting for it to be activated again.

Good thing the prince hadn't laid a hoof tip on it. The machine should be operated by the inventor for she knows how to work it, despite her boss figuring it out for himself, indicating to get furious for touching the doo-hickeys. 

Once these two were away from the machine that brought the Rangers' counterparts, including a monster being brought here several months later, they reached what looked to be a door. A large metal door.

Wrapping her hoof around the handle of said door, the older pony opened it with one swing.

The door hinges are on the tad rust side, for it let out a squeal. It sounded like a gerbil on a unicycle. 

It wasn't too obnoxious, yet, the nasty pegasus couldn't help but cringe. She gets irritated a lot. Along as getting mad when she doesn't get her way.

Retreating her tiny hooves from her ears, she gaped at what she saw.

It was…

"Say hello to your Megazord." Walking up to the large Megazord, Levira proudly placed a hoof on it.

Unable to believe it, the filly stood there agape. All she could do is admire it. Admire her own Megazord. She moved her mouth, trying to form words. "Amazing," is all she could get out. "You built it fast, too."

Chuckling, the green pony took her hoof off of it. "Actually," she confessed in a nice manner, "I built this a few months ago, knowing you may need power."

"Amazing," Cozy repeated, ignoring what was told to her. "I want to use it."

"You shall. Though, we both have to let my boss know about this."

Understanding what she said, the filly went to the Command Room with the scientist at her side, telling Vekar what was built.

At first, he wasn't too thrilled that a Megazord wasn't for him, but for the bad filly for he was easily jealous. However, thinking about it for twenty minutes, he thought it was a great idea.

He ordered Cozy to be sent to Canterlot.

Cozy did a somersault with joy. A joy of excitement.

Leaving the room, she headed to the city, ready to defeat the ponies who interrupted her plans to stop her in becoming a new leader of Equestria.

It's gonna be a good night for her.

Meanwhile, back at the glorious city, all the ponies are still busy with finishing up the last of the henchmen.

Noah are too busy engaging the battle against Argus, refusing to let him near the yellow pony, who is on ground. He blocked each move with the Quasar Saber, surprised he was able to keep the Galaxy Mode for a long time.

Fluttershy was still out of Ranger Mode, and when she was getting up, she saw Noah get struck by the Solar Slash move, demorphing him completely, as well.

The yellow pony gasped when brainiac thudded on the ground.

Out of his Ranger Mode, the two stood up, rubbing the areas where it hurt the most.

Ears pinned down, the Blue Ranger got ready to morph when everyone else came to his and the nature lover's aid.

Seeing how sore they are, the princess tapped her horn on the unicorn then her pegasus pal, easing their pain away.

"Better?" she asked with compassion.

The two nodded. "Yes." The princess moved her head in her return, moving it in an up and down motion.

Noah turned to give daggers at the bodyguard. "You're-"

"Leave my friend alone!"

"Cozy Glow," Rainbow gasped, everyone's eyes on the hovering pegasus.

Emma moved her head to her best friend's direction. "I can't believe a cute pony is a bad guy," she whispered.

"Same," her best friend returned in the same tone.

"Yes, I may be adorable," the youngest villain responded to what was heard by the Pink Ranger, putting her hooves on her cheeks. "I am adorable enough to have more friends than all of you. To be the Empress of Friendship." She giggled, lowering herself in front of everyone. "Once you all are gone, everypony will bow to me," she declared in flight, jabbing her hoof at herself. 

"You're a kid! There's no way you can be evil," Marvelous exclaimed, unable to contain it inside.

Blowing a raspberry, she rolled her eyes. "I may be a kid; it doesn't mean I can't be bad. I once tricked the Cutie Mark Crusaders to be my friends and then locked them up in a closet three days later." She flew up to the Red Ranger, her hoof on his helmet. "I should've finished you all at the start of all of this." She moved back, placing herself down, wings in the same position. "You may have gotten rid of Lord Tirek and Queen Chrysalis, except I wished for you all to back off," she angrily projected, eyes bulging, her veins popping from her neck. She inhaled, exhaled, calming down though she kept the smirk on her, walking around the big ponies like a prowling feline ready to lash out at them. "You know what everyone says in this world? They say friendship is magic. They say it's harmony. In reality, it's power. Friendship isn't magic. It's power." She curled her hoof into a fist, the smile genuinely creepy,  for it made all the others feel uneasy, except one of them. 

Fluttershy was the most scared, hiding underneath her now boyfriend who glowered at the filly. Ears are down slightly, flicking his tail. 

He was the one pony who wasn't afraid of her. 

He also has his eyes on Argus who is letting the devil foal talk to them, him sending the geek for brains a menacing look. He eyeballed not only him, but at his girlfriend-

You said 'girlfriend' and 'boyfriend'.

So?

You keep going back and forth. First you keep using the words 'coltfriend' and 'fillyfriend'.

Pinkie Pie, it doesn't matter which words I use.

Mm, when I think about it, it isn't shabby at-

"Sugarcube," the farm pony called out to her. "Who in the hay are you talkin' to?" 

"Huh?" Pinkie questioned. "Oh," she shortly realized what her cousin was referring to. "I was chatting with the writer."

"Wri- What is she talking about?" a baffled Gokai Yellow murmured to the Yellow Ranger.

"Forget what the dumb pony said!" the pony who wanted to be the Empress of Friendship blared, her scarlet eyes popping out. "I want more friends than anyone else in the universe. Of all eternity. See this cutie mark?" She used one of the tips of her feathers to point at her symbol on her flank. "It's a rook piece. My special talent is to divide ponies against each other while I gaslight them to make them believe I'm their friend."

Emma's mouth dropped open. "Are you saying you can trick people for becoming their friend?"

"Hehehehe." A depraved titter broke out of her, bobbing her head, eyes closed, her mane bouncing with motion as she did so. "Correct, Pink Ranger," she snidely answered. "I divide them and trick them. Heeheehee, hahahahaha. Ahhh haha." Everyone, excluding Argus, had to fold their ears down from her banshee chortling. "Boy, I wish you all are divided against each other," she calmly wanted, acting all nice. "Except I can't! I know I won't divide you up in any way because you have the power of friendship!" She seethed in a breath, blowing it out, eyes on the Rangers. "When I watched you all, I couldn't believe different ponies with different personalities could be friends. Like these ponies-" Cozy swept her foreleg at Twilight and her friends. "-who believe they can be friends. Their Elements brought them together."

"It's our magic of friendship that brought us together," Rainbow proclaimed with defiance.

"It isn't magic, it's power," Cozy began to argue.

"Cozy, friendship is powerful, but power isn't why you make friends."

"Twilight's right, Cozy, you have no idea what friendship is," Troy finally spoke, stepping towards her. "Friendship is about getting along, working together. My team and I may be different from each other, except it never stopped us from saving our rightful home." The Ranger leader pointed his Dragon Sword at her. "By the time we're done with you and everyone else who decides to attack us, my friends and I, including the Gokaigers, will be back on earth," he vowed gratefully, with everyone on his team giving confirmed nods.

Everyone except the Blue Ranger. His head turned away, knowing what would happen next. 

Does this mean he and Fluttershy have to break up? It better not be the case. They just kissed for Luna sake!

Getting rid of the negative thought, Noah stepped up to the bad girl. "You shouldn't divide others and gaslight them. It isn't right."

"It is right, nerd for brains," she insulted rudely, her chubby cheeks getting chubbier with anger. Her freckles seem to pop out. "It's my destiny. I should be taking over Equestria. And you all cannot defeat me for I have a surprise for you!" Looking up at the sky, she raised her hoof. "Bring the Empress Megazord!"

Calling out for her Megazord she saw not too long ago, all the others, including Argus surprisingly, saw a Megazord launching from the Luna sky, landing on its robotic hooves.

It was the color of her hair and coat, wings on its sides.

"Look." Starlight pointed her hoof at it.

"Is that…"

"Yes, it has her face on it," Pinkie declared, answering her prank helper. 

Laughing, Cozy flew into her Megazord, grabbing the handles. "Time to bring you down."

"I don't think so." Pulling out a card, the Red Ranger placed it in his morpher. “Gosei Dragon - Activate! Dragon MechaZord!” 

Gia, Emma, Jake, and Noah, who is back in Megaforce Blue Mode, as well as Starlight, followed his lead.

“Gosei Phoenix - Activate! Phoenix MechaZord!”

“Gosei Snake - Activate! Snake MechaZord!”

“Gosei Tiger - Activate! Tiger MechaZord!”

“Gosei Shark - Activate! Shark MechaZord!”

“Gosei Ursa Major - Activate! Ursa Major MechaZord!”

The five Mega Ranger ponies closed up their morphers, activating their Zord cards.

A loud roar got everybody’s attention, eyes going to where the sound came from. The filly in her own Megazord was unexpectedly shocked to see the Rangers’ Zords - the Red Dragon, the Pink Phoenix, the Black Snake, the Yellow, Tiger, the Blue Shark, and the Lilac Ursa Major - coming their way.

The Dragon Zord flew next to the Phoenix Zord, spewing out flames while the other one let out sounds of, well, a phoenix. The Tiger Zord let out a series of growls, the Snake Zord slithering next to it. The Shark Zord is in the water, and the Ursa Major reared up to let out a roar in the sky.

“Into our Mecha Zords!” Troy declared.

“Alright!” the rest of the Mega Rangers, including Starlight, proclaimed together.

The rest watched as the Rangers emerged into their Zords, a few cheering.

Sitting in the seat of his own Zord, the team leader of the Mega Rangers took out his morpher. “Morpher - Locked.” He placed it in the slot, locking it there.

“Morphers - Locked.” The others did the same, locking their morphers in the slots in their own Zords.

“My turn.” Pulling out one of the Legendary cards, the alien placed it in the Robo Knight morpher. “Knight Brothers Zords - Activate!” He pressed several buttons, snapping it shut. “Sea Lion MechaZord! Sky Lion MechaZord!”

A flying Sky Lion MechaZord flew across the air, along with the Sea Lion MechaZord when they got summoned.

They let out furious snarls of courage.

"Lion Zord Morph!" Orion in the Robo Knight form, folded up like a piece of paper, only made of metal, growing three times his own size. "Lion MechaZord - Activate!"

He transformed into his own Zord, causing the Elements of Harmony to be amazed. Even Spike and Starlight are astonished, as well as the Power Ponies and the Gokaigers.

"Wowza!" Sugar declared. "He can turn into a Zord?"

"He is in Legendary Mode," Twilight answered matter of factly, getting several nods.

"Let's combine our Zords," Twilight's student proclaimed from inside her own, pulling out the card in order to do it.

"Fanatic idea, Glimmer," Troy responded, getting the exact card, too, his team joining along.

"Gosei Great Megazord - Activate!" Placing the cards in their morphers, the Red, Blue, Black, Pink, Yellow, and Lilac Rangers, pushed the mouths up, calling forth the Megazord.

Fitting together, the Zords pieced to one another. 

"Gosei Great Megazord - Ready!" they said in usion, then appeared inside the large robot - Gia, Jake, Noah on the left side of the martial arts skilled pony. Starlight and Emma are on the right side of him.

Jake pumped a curled hoof. "Old is back."

Starlight gripped her own handles on her side of the Gosei Great Megazord. "It's neat," she agreed, fascinated. 

"Neat?" A scornful scoff came from the Empress Megazord. "You gotta be kidding. Although, I could laugh at the Silver Ranger for looking like a dump truck." Saying this, she busted out in a devilish cackle, sounding like a witch.

In his Zord Mode, the pegasus had to smirk when hearing this. "Enter Gosei Great Megazord - Activate!" He called out the same phrase out loud, cutting the filly's laugh short. "Zords combined." All three Lion Zords pieced together. "Gosei Great Megazord - Ready," he completed the call, him straight off a Megazord.

"No way!" the Element of Honesty reacted, wanting to refuse to believe it, yet her eyes aren't messing with her.

"Hahaha!" However, this child found it hilarious. "Let's see what you pony Rangers can do." She advanced towards them.

The Rangers in the Megazord, including the now Orion turned Megazord, got ready to fight the malicious kid.

"Dragon-"

"Wait, why are we doing this?" the Black Ranger halted his leader. "We shouldn't destroy her, she's a kid."

"You mean a bad kid," his best bud frowned with disdain.

"But-"

"Let's demolish her Megazord."

"She's gonna get demolished with it!" Emma stressed, looking at her best friend who suggested the idea.

While the Rangers tried to figure out a plan, Argus, who had been standing around for some time, yanked Fluttershy by her tail.

Yelping, she pulled her tail hair out of his grasp. A few strands came off.

Seeing his piercing stare, she did The Stare back.

It didn't work when she got whacked in the side. 

Her friends went to check on her when a powerful blow came out of nowhere. They landed painfully on the floor, demorphing them completely.

The Power Ponies and the Gokaigers went to check on them, when they too, got the powerful strike. They, too, got demorphed.

Immediately getting up, the princess used her healing spell on each pony, including her dragon assistant who was also involved with the hit.

Just as she was about to go use her spell on Flutters, she was pulled back - by Grogar.

The orange aura surrounded the lavender alicorn; her struggling to get out of it. "Put me down," she demanded to no avail, receiving a smirk from the old ram. She charged her horn, shooting out a purple beam at him.

The assault made him drop her, rubbing his forehead, Twilight Sparkle catching herself, then landed back down.

"You're in for it now, Grogar," she said aggressively with a stomp of her hoof. "I bet the prince sent you here to get rid of us," she guessed, though she knew she's correct because he let out a chuckle.

He stepped forward, grinning. "He sure did. The prince sent me here."

"The author never wrote the part where Vekar tells you to come here."

The grin turned into confusion for the first time when he looked at the party pony. The confusion went away, replacing it with aggression. "Stupid ponies. I've been wanting to get my hooves on you ever since I assembled Sombra, Chrysalis, Tirek, and Cozy Glow. Yet, you pathetic girls managed to demolished the unicorn king, the changeling queen, and Lord Tirek." 

"And we'll do the same with you." Turning towards her team, she spoke to them. "Ready?" She pulled out her key and morpher.

Her friends brought out the keys and morphers. "Ready."

"It's Friendship Time!" the princess called out, inserting her Red Ranger key into the item.

Her friends - A.J, Rare, R.D., and Pinks - did the same. "Super Mega Mode! Ha!" They inserted their keys, pushing their morphers forward together after twisting the keys in unison.

"Super Megaforce Red!"

"Super Megaforce Green!"

"Super Megaforce Pink!"

"Super Megaforce Blue!"

"Super Megaforce Silver!"

"We're friends forever, we stay together, we'll never back down!"

When they finished, one of them saw that Flutters hadn't morphed, too busy fighting off the bodyguard with her bare hooves once she got back up, him swinging his weapon, her moving out of the way.

Seeing her friends back in Super Mega Mode, she did the same result. "It's Friendship Time!" A burst of yellow engulfed her body. "Super Megaforce Yellow!" In a quick draw, she blocked the incoming sword with her Saber, the metal upon metal clanging together.

Behind her black visor, she did her best brave eyes she could manage.

The two dueled, both swords clanging together, trying to sweep each other's hooves. 

With her busy with Argus, the rest of the Elements of Harmony let out a battle cry - when the old villain took out a huge sword. Bigger than he is.

In one motion, he struck at them.

Marvelous rushed over, hollering, "Gokai Change!" A flash of red burst around him. "Gokai Red!"

The other Asian ponies also called out, "Gokai Change!"

"Gokai Yellow!"

"Gokai Green!'

"Gokai Pink!"

"Gokai Blue!"

"Goooooookaiiii...Silver!"

Yellow, green, pink, blue, and silver colors immersed them. Their own personal colors. They used their weapons to stop the incoming sword possessed by the blue ram.

"Marvelous, my friends and I can take care of him. You help the others," Twilight instructed, motioning a hoof at the two Gosei Great Megazords, now battling Cozy to destroy her Megazord without trying to destroy her.

Taking her advice, Marvelous presses a few buttons of his morpher. "Gokai Galleon!”

Like what happened at the Gala, the Gokai Galleon came forth, ropes dropping down. The captain and four other Gokaigers grabbed one each, being hoisted up there. 

“Gokai Trailer!”

“Gokia Marine!”

“Gokai Racer!”

“Gokai Jet!”

The Gokai Galleon opened up, releasing the other Zords, with Luka, Ahim, Don, and Joe got inside each one.

“Pirate Combination!” they rounded up, their Zords convoking to one another. “GokaiOh! Full Sail Ahead!” they ended at the same time, their GokaiOh completed.

"My turn," their teammate declared wildly like always. "GoZyuDrill - Launch!" After placing his TimeFire key, pressing the button of the past sixth Super Sentai, along with the call button, he raised it to the sky, summoning his Zord. "GoZyuJin!" He used the third mode once he placed his AbaraRanger key. "Complete - GoZyuJin!"

The Rangers and Starlight saw the Gokiagers, stopping the fight with Cozy who let out a frustrated snarl, not wanting to stop. She pounded her hoof. “Hey! We aren’t done, you dimwitted Gokiagers,” she blew out.

“Twilight said we should help you out,” the captain of the Rangers’ counterparts explained, brushing off the filly's steam.

“We could sure use it; this child is a fighter.” Troy quickly blocked the movement of the filly’s Megazord with the Dragon Sword, like he was proving his point. “We would rather destroy her Megazord rather than her.”

“If you’re thinking of sending me back to Tartarus, you better think again.” Moving back, she flapped out of her seat, going up to the eyes of her Megazord. “I got sent there when Tirek was at the awful place. In a cage, the same one where each of you was in until you destroyed them.”

Both Rangers and Gokiagers looked at one another. She was in Tartarus? The girl, a pony who gaslights others, was sent to the horrid place? They couldn’t believe it.

“I would rather be out of that place,” she continued, banging on the other side. The other Megazords veered back from her anger, her frustration. Was there a hint of sadness from her? It seemed like they might have picked it up, except it was too sudden for them to even notice. “It’s too bad you won’t be here anymore - for I WILL DESTROY YOU ALL!” she screeched, her voice sounding like nails on a chalkboard. Sitting back in her seat, she sneered. “Once you and your friends are gone, I’ll be sure to rule Equestria. No one will ever stop me. I was stopped once, but a second time is a big no, no. Hahahaha!”

Then, with no warning whatsoever, she charged straight towards them, lifting one of the arms of her Megazord to bring down a huge blow.

She doesn't succeed when the large GokaiOh Sabers and the Dragon Sword block the movement. Orion's ginormous Megazord hands stopped her, shoving her back.

"Sea Lion Kick!" He swung one of his legs with Sea Lion Zords as the foot, giving it a good kick to the evil one.

Down at the bottom, Twilight inserted a key into her morpher. "Legendary Ranger Mode - Mighty Morphin! It's Morphin Time!" 

Transforming into the very first Red Ranger in history, she used her Power Sword to strike at Grogar, her counterpart shooting beam after beam.

The beams got smacked away by the ram's sword.

Applejack did a hard buck to his chest. "Gals, let's use as many Ranger Modes and weapons we got."

"Good idea A.J.," her leader agreed. "Legendary Ranger Mode - RPM!"

"White Dino Thunder Ranger!" Dash called out, using the Drago Sword after her friend used the Street Saber.

"Power Bow!"

"Turbo Cannon!"

Pinkie in the very first Pink Ranger form shot out arrows, Rarity using her Turbo Cannon while in RPM Mode.

Watching this, and taking the farm pony's idea, Fluttershy, who is continuing to fight Argus, morphed into a new mode. "RPM! Zip Charger!" She revs the Zip Charger from her arm letting it go.

It smacked him in the face.

"Wild Force!" Grogar wasn't prepared when the Element of Honesty made a horizontal slash with her Black Bison Axe.

"Zeo!" Using the Zeo Mode again, the princess brought the Battle Sword straight down.

The move ended by removing the red attire from his neck, bells jingling when they hit the road.

"You little…!" the ram began to say when Lightning Twister gave him a shock of electricity, stunning him. He recovered. "Quit-"

"Aquitar Ranger Power!" Holding out a hoof, the party pony released origami swans.

"Green Samurai Power!" Her prankster buddy tossed up a tennis ball, whacking multiple of them with the Samurai Sword.

Both of these attacks got stopped by this dude.

"Keep going," Twi encouraged, this time in Time Force, making slicing movements with her Chrono Sabers.

Back over to Fluttershy, she turned into...

"Legendary Ranger Mode - In Space! Let's Rocket! Star Slinger!"

"Ow, ow!" The sudden pellets came rapidly, too fast for Argus to use his sword. "That's it!" he cried out with frustration. He went towards her in rage.

"Aquitain Saber!" A fast reflex came when she was in Alien Ranger Mode like her pink friend was in; her Legendary weapon stopping the incoming sword going straight towards her.

Going back to the battle of Grogar, Lacy tossed her hooferangs to stop the incoming ram, except he made the horseshoes come straight at her, knocking her front legs back.

She let out a whoosh of air when she fell forward on her chest.

A blur came, then a tap on the ram. The ram turned his head - and got smashed in the face with a banana cream pie.

Some of it got in his mouth, having him spit it out, wiping the dessert off his face, all from Sugar Cupcake who let out a giggle, zoomed off again, replacing the pie with a double layer cake, smashing it in the back of his neck.

Busy removing the cake off of him, he wasn't paying attention when Mythic Diamond summoned a bottle of body spray, spraying him.

"There, someone needed a good smell." Instead of finishing getting the cake off of him, he went from there to having a coughing fit while the Power Pony gave him a lecture on personal hygiene. "Sweet perfume, when was the last time you took a shower? Do you swim in the swamp? It's more like you live there for how uncouth you are."

Growling, he went to whack her when he heard, "Samurai Shark Attack!" from the alicorn who's in Red Super Samurai Mode, the Shark Sword extended, going in various directions, hitting its target.

"Battle Gauntlet!"

"Battle Booster!"

Applejack and Rarity attack in turns after pressing a few buttons of the Battle Gauntlet and Battle Booster. First, the farm gal in Black Space Ranger Mode used a violent combination of punches and chops, then moved out of the way for the fashion designer to do her own powerful blows while in Lightspeed Rescue Ranger Mode.

They hoof bump each other, seeing they made a good hit.

Messaging his face, Grogar went to do a move when two ponies got in front of him.

"Fire Power!" Twi and Dash each created a flame of fire, sending straight at him in Lost Galaxy Mode.

He ducked, getting some of his white mohawk hair between his curled horns scorched, sizzling away. 

In the direction where Fluttershy is at, she and Argus have been clashing their swords so much, the two hadn't noticed how far they've gotten. 

The sunny pegasus felt her Legendary Ranger Mode weakening, taking a good measure to switch into a new one.

Putting her sword behind her, she pressed the black button of her belt to get a key for her morpher. "Legendary Ranger Mode - Ninja Storm, Ranger Form! Yellow Ninja Storm Ranger!" she called out, a yellow flash bursting around her.

In this mode, she reached behind her, pulling out her Ninja Sword, ready for more.

She flared her wings, breathing out of her nose with aggression, like she isn't a timid person anymore.

The shyness is there, though her bravery took over her whole body. She wanted to defeat the prince's defender who has always engaged in combat with her boyfriend.

Scrapping her free front hoof, she came straight to him, sword prepared for lots of damage.

A forceful blunt came ahead of her. Argus had spun around, using his whole back end, bringing his hind hooves back, then sprung them forward, aiming the other equine.

The sudden kick knocked her breath out. A grunt came when she fell hard on the ground, though her Legendary Mode is in tack.

The Ninja Sword was next to her after she dropped it, making it clatter beside her.

An aggressive yell was heard. It came from a storming stallion, sword raised over his head, using his three free hooves to go after the fallen girl. His one eye seem to turn red with anger, firing at her like spewing lava. He went to clobber her with his weapon, seeming to already glow with pure white energy, reflecting the nighttime moon.

Straight off, the one on the floor gained enough strength to get a hold of her own weapon, swinging it to barricade the other one.

The swords pressing each other, both of these flying ponies stared at one another. Argus shoved his sword downwards, while the other one did the opposite.

Her muscles straining, the pony of kindness felt them get weak. In all fairness, she isn’t the type to work out like her rainbow haired friend she made back at Flight Camp, except the time where she had practiced her wing power with her animal friends.

Unable to keep the other sword out of her face, she drew in her back legs, aiming the stomach of her opponent.

Locked on the target, she released her legs, allowing them to throw outwards. A gasping sound came when she got her mark.

Staggering back, Argus heeved breath after breath, clutching his stomach. "You... pathetic Ranger!" he managed to bellow. He charged back at her, this time taking the Ninja Sword away from her, tossing it far from her.

No sword at hoof, the kindness one had to make due with her hooves, being as quick as she can at the incoming whacks.

The bodyguard's face is tense where blood veins are visible, popping up from him. Filled with rage all because of a kick to his gut.

Loud violent neighs came from him. He had put his sword away, rearing up, and to stomp the one on the floor like he tried with the brainy Ranger.

Seeing the incoming hooves, Fluttershy sprinted up, hovering to get out of his way.

Her wings flapping, she flew to her weapon.

"Solar Slash Energized!"

She has just got to her sword, just as she heard him call out his signature move. She went to stop it.

Too late. She wasn't fast enough. The move got her out of Legendary Mode.

Being back in Super Mega Mode, she doesn't have any strength left. She couldn't even get her Saber for how weak she is. 

Does this happen to Noah? His friends? Losing strength from all the battles they had done?

Watching her struggle to stand back up, the evil pegasus had to laugh in which he's doing at the very moment. 

Striding up to her, he fluffed his mangled wings, flinched from the pain then shook it away. He lowered his head to Fluttershy's ear after she collapsed underneath her hooves. "I knew you'd be a lousy Ranger from the start of all of this," he spoke brutally, pressing one of his hooves on her back, keeping her in place. "You are weak to be one no matter what Blue says." A confused expression came from the pony on the street, causing him to chuckle. "We always use Grogar's orb to see what you ponies are doing, where to find you in order to send in our army." Underneath his hoof, he felt her squirm, her trying to get back up. He pushed down his hoof a lot more on top of her. "I've been fighting what I assume is your boyfriend for a while until you and I are doing this for a change," he continued to speak to her harshly, taking his hoof off her, knowing she won't be able to go anywhere due to lack of muscle tone, though prepared himself in case she started to at least crawl away.

His prediction came true when she managed to move an inch. He placed his hoof back on her, to make sure she didn't go anywhere.

He was about to say more when he got suddenly shot out of nowhere. It made him move away from her.

Looking to see who did it, he gritted his teeth to see the Blue Ranger out of the team Megazord.

The Blaster in his hoof, he walked until he got to Fluttershy. He helped her up on her hooves. He kept his Blaster straight at Argus.

"Saw what's happening, heard what you are telling her," he explained dryly, knowing how surprised Argus is due to his reaction. "Had to get out of the Megazord."

"How?" the bodyguard questioned the blue hero. 

Underneath his helmet, he smiled. "I had a friend teleport me back down here because I know nothing about magic."

"I don't care; you both are done for." Stepping forward, Argus drew back his sword. "In other words, instead of me wanting to destroy your girlfriend, Blue, I'll destroy the two of you."

Getting in front of Fluttershy, Noah put his Blaster away, replacing it with a Legendary key. "I think it's you and I this time for the next round."

Gazing his one eye to the side, Argus thought about it. He wasn't faking either. Eventually, he stepped forward, smirking at the Ranger who is ready to insert the key in his morpher. "No."

Needing a better understatement, the blue hero replied. "No? Come on, you can't quit. Wait, scratch what I said. You always stop in the middle of every battle we-" He gestured at himself, then at the other one in front of him. "-have every time when we are neck and neck. It's getting ridiculous."

"I know," he said somewhat calmly, putting his sword back where it belongs, "but it's more fun to keep you in suspense," he smirked. "Fun isn't it, my pal?"

Noah stomped a hoof. "No, it isn't!"

"Noah…" Fluttershy started softly, though he continued to vent on.

"It isn't fun, Argus, to leave me - and her - in suspense of every comeback we engage whenever we're face to face. Yes, I know she is fighting you for the first time, but it's more unfair to her than it's to me. I suggest we do another duel. Because I refuse to stop. You may want to 'quit' in every fight to leave, except it needs to be done. This instant. You have two choices: Leave or fight."

Shutting his eye, his one eye since the other one is covered up by a white bandana he had on ever since he and the Armada arrived to this world, he rubbed the bridge of his muzzle. It's like he's getting irritated by him.

And he is. Opening up his eye, he walked closer with the Blue Ranger ready at hoof, preparing to go into Legendary Mode, prepared to keep his fillyfriend safe.

The helmet covering his whole entire head, Argus couldn't see what seemed to be a warning look from Noah, the black visor making it difficult to see it.

Yet, due to his stance, the bodyguard knew that the unicorn wanted another duel. Perhaps the last time to get him destroyed, that way this evil doer won't have to deal with him anymore.

His walks increased. He retrieved his sword. "I'll fight you, Blue," Argus decided, his eye on him then shifted to the yellow pony. "Once you're gone, I'll be sure to get rid of her," he promised with a sinister smile.

"Let's see if you can try something like that," the Ranger replied to the answer, disliking what he stated towards the mare. "Legendary Ranger Mode - Samurai! Go, Go Samurai! Blue Samurai Ranger! Spin Sword!" he called out, drawing out his weapon of choice knowing he has to use it in order to have a sword fight.

Keeping it in Sword Mode, he went towards his opponent.

The two circled like lions in the Savanna, swords ready to go. The Blue Ranger tightened his grip on the handle of his Spin Sword.

The tension set in, the two waiting for whoever makes the first move.



Seeing the Rangers and Gokaigers in the Megazords, the Silver Ranger being a Megazord himself battling the filly in her own, the Power Ponies helping five out of the sixth Elements of Harmony, the lil' dragon flying around spewing green flames like a fire hose, all green at the blue ram, the yellow pony being knocked out of Legendary Mode, getting pinned down by Argus until he was forced off of her by the blueberry colored hero is getting the Armada prince to be more impatient than ever.

Leaving the window, he strode over to the warrior. "When will they finish them?" He was referring to the bad guys, wanting them to hurry it up already to destroy the helpers who will keep winning at anything. "It's taking forever," he complained.

"If you want to, we should head off to the place they're at," he yawned, covering up his mouth. "I wished we had done this in the morning, sire, rather late at night. It's almost three a.m."

"It's almost three a.m.," the prince mocked, getting an eye roll from the bigger pony. "Who cares. Let's go there this instant. We can all sleep once we get back to where earth is," he said, going to his chair. "Unless I know how to drive this thing." 

"This is your ship, your highness." Damaras blew his forelock out of his face. "I know our x-borgs drive it, but since we're all out of them, including the bruisers we have to get there ourselves." The prince grumbled when this was stated by him, shoving the orb for it broke in half. "Grogar won't be amused when he finds out his orb is broken," the warrior pointed out. He got no answer. "I'm gonna make myself a cup of coffee. Want any?"

"Make mine with extra caffeine," the prince requested, for his second in command made a good choice - for once. He does need it in his pony body. The sound of the door opening and closing was heard as the other guy headed to the kitchen to make coffee.

Glancing at the clock, he was sort of shocked. It is almost close to three o' clock in the morning. Boy, aren't the pathetic ponies and the dragon tired? Probably not due to all the energy they have in them for trashing all of his army, finishing them off as well as getting rid of the last changelings to his dismay.

He ticked him off when they got out of Tartarus where Cozy once was. He wanted to feel bad, except he's a bad royal prince. A prince next for the throne, for his brother won't be the new ruler for the Armada despite what his dad says.

Thinking about it, this here pony wondered if his brother is here from the wormhole that opened up last year when his bodyguard was dumb enough not to stop the one Ranger who activated the device sending him, his allies, and his army here not knowing the Rangers would be here.

Forgetting what he thought about, he saw his second in command come in with a tray of two mugs filled with coffee. He had a server but he fired him.

Just as he got his cup, Damaras spoke when he picked up his own. "Too bad you fired Invidious." He stopped his coffee.

"He deserved it," Vekar answered, taking a sip of his own. "Yow! Hot!" He set the cup down after feeling the hotness from his drink. "Besides, he kept having goo-goo eyes on Levira. Which reminds me… Levira!" He yelled at the closed door. "Are you done with the stupid device to bring us back home? I hope you are or else I'm gonna throw my filled up mug at Damaras! Hey, I'm hollering in this room where I sit in my chair where I come up with genius plans in destroying the Rangers! Hurry up, you mother-"

His mouth got full of hoof, forced to stop his foul insult. 

The hoof belonged to a glaring Damaras. "Watch what you say," he spoke sternly, taking back his hoof.

Vekar wiped off his tongue. "Blah! You ought to have to wash your hooves," he advised in a no good attitude. "Were you playing in the dirt?" he questioned.

He got no answer when his second-in-command walked out of there. The golden pony would rather leave instead of responding back to the royal prince of the Armada.

Sitting there, the prince was about to yell out again when Levira came in and spoke to him.



Fluttershy watched as Noah and Argus continued to stare at one another. She had her hoof on the handle of her Blaster, ready in case something nasty happens.

In a split second, Argus made the first move, followed by the Ranger who blocked the attack. Swords smacked. They made loud noises.

Noah jumped in the air when the fighter swept his weapon, avoiding getting hit below him.

He landed on all three hooves, striking the bodyguard on the shoulder.

Yelling out in pain, the pegasus went to hit him in the same area when the blue hero took out what looked to be a disc.

Placing the disc on the Spin Sword, he called out a new mode. "Two Sword Strike!" 

The other pegasus saw a second sword appearing into her coltfriend's second hoof. 

With two Spin Swords, he struck his opponent with them. Then another - when he got hit. Hard. He flew back, landing where Fluttershy is at.

With the help from her, he got back up, able to stay in Legendary Mode. 

Argus powered up his weapon. "Solar Slash Energized!" Doing the same X, he sent it to the Blue Ranger.

"Hydro Bow!" In a quick move, the Ranger replaced the swords with a Hydro Bow, the one he had used when he fought his counterpart.

The water arrow made its target, getting rid of the glowing X move.

Frustrated, the bodyguard stormed up to him, putting his weapon away. Noah put his Legendary weapon away, too, knowing what's going to happen. He stood at an angle in front of the mare in case of sudden moves.

He was shocked that the evil doer halted a few inches away from them. He couldn't figure out why he did it because he was more likely ready for a punch or something from him.

Was the prince's bodyguard waiting for the right moment? He couldn't tell. He looked up to see his team and the Gokaigers, along with Starlight, fighting Cozy, then did a quick glance behind him to see the rest who were still dealing with Grogar.

"Legendary Ranger Mode - Ninja Storm, Ranger Form!" Twilight called out, inserting the Ninja Storm key into the morpher."Ninja Storm Red Ranger!" Pulling out the Hawk Blaster, she blasted some shots at the ram, followed by Applejack who used the Crimson Blaster after morphing into the Ninja Storm Crimson Thunder Ranger.

Deciding to help them, Fluttershy galloped away from Noah, with him letting her go. 

"Come on, let's keep fighting him!" Dash proclaimed - when a forceful blow knocked her and her friends out of Ranger Mode completely.

"Girls!" Going up to them, Fluttershy made sure they're okay, helping them up to their hooves. "I should've helped you out with him," she apologized, feeling guilty.

"Aw, it isn't your fault," the farmer spoke compassionately.

"Argus was the one who made you fight him," the party one frowned.

This made the pegasus frown back. "He didn't make me fight him, I chose to do it. Even though Noah helped out…" Saying his name made her face all warm. "Anyway…" she spoke, getting serious, "we need to defeat this guy."

"How will you girls defeat me?" Grogar had a smirk on him, playing with his weapon like it was a toy. "I beat the five out of six of you for there's one pony who isn't down." 

Twilight got up, her eyes burning at the ram. "You may have knocked most of us out of Ranger Mode, but that doesn't mean we're done here." She helped the others get up on their hooves with the help of Fluttershy. "We'll keep getting up no matter how much you knock us down." The girls walked towards him, with him ready to battle them once more, with them thinking the same thing. "We may have lost our Elements," the princess went on with her triumph speech, her horn shimmering with magic, holding the Red Ranger key, placing it in the morpher, morphing into the Red Ranger, the rest doing the same who were out of Ranger Mode, going into Super Mega Mode, weapons in their hooves. "We may have lost the Tree of Harmony. We may have defeated your allies. Except we will never be gone by you."

"Get back!" A powerful slash came from the sword when the old devil ram saw that these mares weren't stopping.

Using her alicorn horn like a sword, the royal Princess of Friendship whacked the attack away. "We'll keep getting up no matter how much you knock us down," she repeated, ending the intense time walking, her friends stopping, too. "You should've been gone long ago. And we will defeat you to save our home! Our friends! Our families! Our lives!"

All of a sudden, something magical happened to all six ponies, glowing in different colors, surprising them with awe. It didn't last long when it went away, being replaced by a voice.

"Twilight, your victory speech has earned you and your friends new powers!" The voice belonged to Gosei, echoing around them. "Use the new keys my assistant made for you."

Doing as they are told, the pony heroes pressed the black part of their key compartment from their belts, shocked to see brand new keys they had never seen before.

It was the Elements! How?

The question should be asked later. Right now, they need to get rid of this dweller.

"Got it, Gosei." Retrieving her new key, the leader of the Elements of Harmony turned to her friends. "Ready?"

"Ready!" they declared in sync.

"Alright…" Facing Grogar, the alicorn princess put on her own smirk. "Prepare yourself for a big surprise."

He stood his ground. "Morph again."

Agreeing to his dare, she shrugged her shoulders. "Suit yourself…" Placing the key, she called out the phrase in order to power up. "It's Friendship Time!"

"Super Mega Mode - Rainbow Power!" The rest of them put their keys in their morphers, twisting them, with Dash placing the see-through lid down, pressing one of the buttons of her own morpher.

"Rainbow of Magic!" Twilight started the roll call.

"Rainbow of Kindness!" Fluttershy went next.

"Rainbow of Honesty!" Applejack called out.

"Rainbow of Laughter!" Pinkie joined along.

"Rainbow of Generosity!" Rarity came in.

"Rainbow of Loyalty!" Rainbow said in full glory.

"With colors by our side, for we will never divide," the princess began to say, "for no matter what comes in our way, we will…"

"...always be here forever!" her friends completed.

Everyone - the Power Ponies, Rangers, Gokaigers, Starlight, and Spike - couldn't believe what they had witnessed.

They weren't the only ones for Argus took his focus off of Noah, Cozy halting in her tracks, with Grogar unable to process what had happened.

There, right in front of all them, stood the six ponies in brand new Ranger powers. Their spandex shimmered with all sorts of colors of a beautiful rainbow, with their cutie marks from their flanks down to their back legs, their  tails having these colorful streaks going through them like ribbons since their rainbow helmets covered up their manes like the other Ranger helmets, their visors shaped like each of the Elements - a six pointed star, a butterfly, a diamond, an apple, a balloon, and a lightning bolt. 

The Elements are also on their helmets, like those crossed pirate swords from the Super Mega ones. Their gloves weren't white, they were striped with, of course, the color of rainbow. They sparkled like the stars from the night sky.

Lightning Twister was first to break the silence. "Awesome!"

"My, my, such a wonderful thing to see," Mythic Diamond said.

"Wow," Emma breathed.

The rest couldn't think of anything to add. Noah was stunned at the moment, almost forgetting about who he was dealing with.

"Woah!" An outburst came from his leader, who used the Dragon Sword to block Cozy's sudden attack.

"Hold on, I'll be right there," Noah called out to them. "Let's hope Twilight and her friends' new powers defeat you and Grogar," he said towards his foe. 

"In your dreams, Blue," he replied to him, the Ranger going back to Mega Mode, jumped, and went back into his teams' animal merged Megazord, Orion and the Gokaigers by their side.

With Noah in the cockpit with his friends, he controlled his Zord. "Mega Punch!" His Shark Zord made contact with the filly's Megazord.

"Mega Kick!" Jake moved his controls, doing a mighty kick.

"Stop it!" the smallest pony screamed. "You can keep trying to destroy my Megazord, except you won't succeed."

"We'll see about, young one," the Red Ranger stated.

Down on the ground, the Power Ponies are dealing with Argus, keeping him busy, while the others are battling the other bad guy.

The holders of the Elements had their new Rainbow Power Sabers, Blasters, and Spear, similar to the Super Mega weapons.

"Apple Strike!" A.J. called out her attack, drawing an apple, sending it at Grogar.

Next came her cousin. "Confetti Blast!" Her Blaster shot out powerful confetti unlike the normal ones she uses for her parties.

The stuff made contact, getting it all over the ram for he was spitting some out of his mouth. Going to make a move, the beauty pony came forth.

Doing a sneaky smile, she lifted her Saber. "Diamond Strike!" Like her cowgirl pal, she drew up some diamonds, all of them hitting their doer.

"Watch it!" he shouted, continuing to get pelted by the gems.

"Butterfly Blast!" Of course, like Pinkie's attack, the gentle one has butterflies - lots of butterflies - come out of her own gun at the enemy.

The fluttering insects swarmed around him, pushing him back with unbelievable strength.

"Magic Strike!" Using the butterflies as her advantage, Twilight summoned a six sided star, hitting her target. "Rainbow Dash!"

"On it." Flying in the air, Rainbow charged towards him, the princess stepping out of the way. "Super Rainbow Spear!" Like the Silver Spear, streaks of rainbows came from it. However, she wasn't done yet, for there was a move she wanted to do. Lifting off the ground, she flapped her wings hard and fast, reaching up to the dark sky. Then, putting her personal weapon away, she went straight down.

Boom!

A powerful circle of colors came, surprising almost everyone who saw her to do her legendary move - the Sonic Rainboom.

This attack not only knocked down Grogar, but also Argus who flung back, landing next to him with a thud.

"Finish them off, girls," Ice Crystal declared with encouragement.

"You heard her, let's end them." Placing her weapon away, igniting her horn, Twilight lifted her and her friends off the ground, the Elements on their helmets powering up, their visors glowing white, holding each other's hooves.

"Final Rainbow Strike!" the girls declared in unison, a bright colorful rainbow shooting above them, heading straight towards the bodyguard and the ram.

Quickly, Argus pulled out his sword. "Solar Slash-" He hadn't completed his attack when the rainbow met him, wrapping around him, the ram getting out of the way. "No! No!" he cried in despair, feeling himself getting all solid. Feeling like a hard rock, and it hits him. He's turning into stone! "Wait - stop! I have a prince to protect!" was his final words, his entire body, his hooves, his wings, even his sword, turning into a rock, solid stone.

The stone Argus tilted sideways, landing on the cobblestone road as Twilight and her friends went back on the ground.

Everyone was astonished at what they saw, especially the brainy one.

"Okay, girls, let's finish him off," the Holder of Magic proclaimed defiantly, looking at Grogar.

"Super Mega Rainbow Cannon!" Like the Super Mega Cannon, a rainbow version was summoned.

Using the new profound weapon, Twilight placed five out of six keys - Magic, Honesty, Kindness, Laughter, and Generosity - in the cylinders.

Grabbing a hold of it with her hooves, the princess aimed it at the menacing animal. "Let's finish him," she repeated.

"And we've got your back, Twi," the farmer said, she and most of the group placing their hooves on her and each other.

"Super Mega Rainbow Cannon - Activate!" The sail and the keys went up, collecting all the power - the magic from the alicorn who twisted her Element key, starting it up.

"Super Mega Rainbow Final Strike - Charge!" The athletic pegasus's Rainbow Spear went into Rainbow Blaster Mode, inserting her Element key into the cylinder, letting it glow a nice rainbow like her mane.

"Super Mega Rainbow Blast!"

"Super Rainbow Spear Blaster!"

Both attacks came. A rainbow galloping alicorn with a flowing mane and tail charged at Grogar, along with a mighty rainbow shot adding to it from Dash's final attack.

The attack made its mark. "No! This shouldn't be happening!" are Grogar's finishing phrase before exploding.

"Whoo hoo!" Pumping her fist, the sporty pony whooped. "We did it, girls."

"Not so fast, Elements of Harmony," a voice said, a shadow creating over them. It was the Armada Ship, heading their way, and the prince teleporting onto the ground with a sneer. "Did you forget something?"

"Yes - you." The lavender pony stepped forwards, her friends following in suit.

"Hahaha." Laughing, Vekar lifted his head up to his ship. "Levira, give them a big surprise," he called up to her.

"Yes, sire," she obeyed within the ship, picking up the familiar item she always uses. "Magma Beam!" Aiming at the destroyed ram and stoned Argus, the beans went to them, letting them grow large. 

"Yes, a final round," the prince's protector exclaimed gleefully, waving his sword, the ram rearing up, slamming his front hooves on the floor.

"Looks like we have to up our game." Going back to Super Mega Mode, along with everyone else, the Super Mega Red Ranger flipped open her morpher, pressing a few buttons. "Summon Skyship!" she called out.

In seconds, the Skyship came, dropping the ropes. Twilight, Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie, grabbed them, being hoisted up in there.

"Release the Zords!" most of the wielders of the Elements called out together.

"Super Mega Wheeler!"

"Super Mega Sub!" 

"Super Mega Racer!" 

"Super Mega Jet!" 

"Zords Combined!" Yelling out as a team, the five Zords put themselves together. "Legendary Megazord - Ready!"

"My turn." Taking out her Quantum Ranger key, Rainbow went next, placing it in her morpher. "Summon Q-Rex Zord!" After pressing a the Quantum Ranger button three times, and the call button on her own morpher, she pointed it at the night sky. Her personal Zord came forth, for she got inside with no waste of time. "Q-Rex Megazord - Activate!" Placing her White Dino Thunder key in one of the slots, she twisted it. "Q-Rex Megazord - Ready!" she finished once her Zord got into its third mode.

She and the gang joined their friends, all face to face with Cozy, Argus, and Grogar.

"No fair." In her Empress Megazord, the filly let out a whine. "There's three of us," she referred to her and the two bad people at her side, "and six Megazords."

"Yeah, you're right, kid," Jake said, agreeing with her, receiving a growl in return. "We've outnumbered you," he had to smile.

"Everyone - let's work together," Troy led the entire team of Rangers and Gokaigers, the others on the ground cheering them on. 

"Ah yeah." In her personal Megazord, Dash cheered, taking the controls into her own hooves.

"Who's first?" The farmer questioned the baddies, waiting for one of them to answer, grabbing the wheel of her own place in the Legendary Megazord.

"Leave it to me for I shall finish them off," Argus volunteered, stepping forward, sword ready. 

"Argus, if you get destroyed, you'll be blamed for it," his prince shouted up to him. "And if you don't, I'm still blaming you."

Ignoring his boss, he went straight towards Twilight and her friends. He raised his sword, sending it down towards them when they blocked his assault with the Legendary Megazord Sabers, throwing him back, the others helping them out.

They dueled him left and right, sending attacks of their own.

Starlight cried out. "Look out!"

The girls let out screams when something rammed into them, almost causing their Legendary Megazord to collide with the other ones. They saw it was Cozy Glow. "It isn't your turn," Pinkie fumed aggressively. 

"I don't take turns," the filly sneered, using a lever to control one of her Megazord's legs, giving the other one a good kick.

"Girls, Rangers, everyone, let's take them down at once instead," Twilight boldly said, deciding it's a better idea.

The Red Ranger agreed. "On it. Rangers?"

"Got it," his Ranger pals followed, taking out their cards.

"Let's get rid of them." Using her magic, the Lilac Ranger levitated her card, matching theirs.

"Girls?" Twilight got out to the Red Ranger key, her friends going along with her.

In the Q-Rex Megazord, the Wonderbolt was prepared. "This is gonna be twenty percent cooler."

Marvelous wore a cheesy smirk. "Gokaigers?"

"We're ready, Caption," Ahim answered, as the five Gokaigers in the GokaiOh brought out their keys.

"Finishing them all at once!? What a fantastic idea," Gai shouted, bringing out his keys for his GoZyuJin.

"I'm right behind you," the Megazord Orion said, getting ready for the final attack.

"Muhahaha!" A roaring laugh belonged to the giant Grogar. "Your robots won't stop us!" he declared with confidence.

"Think again, old guy." The leader of the Megaforce team had the same feeling.

"Victory Charge - Activate!" the Rangers, along with their helper, hollered. "Mega Strike!"

"Victory Charge - Ready!" the Silver Ranger came along. "Activate! Grand Strike!"

"Super Mega Final Strike!" Inserting their keys, the princess and those who are in the Legendary Megazord, turned them in the slots. "Super Starburst!"

"Super Mega Final Strike!" Placing her three keys, Rainbow turned each one. "Triple Drill Attack!"

"Ranger key - Set!" The five Gokaigers put their keys in the slots. "Let's go! Gokai Star Burst!"

Last, however, not least, is Gai, who put his three keys in the slots. "Ranger key - Set! GouJyu Triple Drill Dream!"

The bad foal paled. "Uh oh…"

Before anyone else can do anything, all the attacks came. First, the Dragon Sword went up in flames, cards appearing, attacking Cozy Glow's Megazord and the villains with a burning slash, being followed by cannons by the Legendary Megazord and GokiaOh, missiles joining them by Orion and, of course, the drills from Gokia Silver and the athletic flyer.

Argus dropped his sword, feeling himself being electrocuted. "This cannot be!" 

"No, no, no!" Grogar stomped his hoof, creating a thundering sound. "Puny ponies shouldn't defeat me!"

"Ahh, my Megazord - it's gonna blow!" Screaming, this pink foal had no choice but to abandon it, flying out of there.

Everyone watched the pegasus and the ram, along with the Empress Megazord go down, creating a bright flash of sparks in the night sky.

Seeing them gone, Vekar shouted for the scientist. "Levira - quick, bring in the device."

The Black Ranger glanced over at his leader. "Device?" he questioned until everybody saw the scientist emerging from the ship.

Chortling, the prince waved at the saviors. "Bye, bye ponies. I'm going back home - to take over your world!" The laughter went on from him who raised his hoof, slamming it on the green button.

The dragon and ponies let out a gasp when he, the scientist, and the Armada Ship, including Damaras, vanished within a blink of an eye.

"Guys, we need to get to the Command Center - now!"

Agreeing with Troy, everyone made their way to see Gosei.
> Chapter 48: The Adventure Has Begun
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Rangers, Starlight, Spike, the Power Ponies, the Gokaigers, and the Elements of Harmony, entered into the Command Center with Celestia still there who saw the whole thing.

Troy trotted up to the metal tiki head. "Gosei, we-" He let out a yawn, though it didn't stop him from telling the guy what had happened. He hadn't been this tired in forever. "-saw the prince and his generals disappear. They're back in our world right now," he reported, sounding desperate. 

"We need to get back home," Jake kind of demanded, stepping forward, the rest of the Rangers standing by him.

Every Ranger except Noah. He had his head lowered, knowing this is the last time he'll see Fluttershy.

Calmly, their mentor spoke to Tensou. "Bring in the invention to take us home." 

"Yes, sir." Wheeling out of the room, he went to go get it. "Here it is," he announced, rolling back in with the item.

"Great, Tensou." Gia patted him on the head with a smile.

"Okay, we'll be leaving in-" He hadn't finished when the soccer player's pal came up to his panel, stopping him.

"Wait, guys, look." He directed the screen with his hoof.

The other screens turned on, showing the same image. Jake went up to his panel, his jaw lowering. "It's...us," he got out.

There, on those screens, are the Rangers fighting the henchmen at a familiar area.

Orion put his hooves on Troy's red panel, hovering in the air. "When is this?"

"It's happening right now." All of them gaped at the brainy Ranger. He got away from his console. "Look, I know we're a little surprised-"

"A little?!" Her ears going down, the sound of her black boots, her eyes glaring, the Yellow Ranger stormed up to him. "I've been in a pony for a whole year, Noah, a whole year!" she began yelling, her teammate on the floor. "We've been all ponies for months. We got rid of the people Twilight and her friends had been dealing with, we got rid of Argus, and as for Cozy, we have no idea where she's at. It was great being a little pony, except I'm ready to have my human form back."

"G, we can't-" Noah tried to tell her, except she kept venting.

"A whole year. We wasted our whole year here. We have school to attend, Orion has a job to do, and our duplicates are fighting the henchmen."

"They're not duplicates," he said, standing back up, shoving her out of his space. "It's our spirits."

A blink came because she was puzzled. "Our spirits…?" She sat down, letting what he told her sink in.

"Hold it, hold it." Going up to him, the jock went up to his pal, sitting down next to the mare. "Are you saying...we cannot return home?" he asked, placing a foreleg around her.

"...no…" To avoid looking at anyone in this room, the geek turned his head away, averting his eyes to the floor. 

"I have to agree with him on this." Going up to his friend, Troy stood next to him. "There's no way we can go home."

"What do you mean?" Ice questioned, elbowing a sleeping colt to wake him up.

"He means if they leave... they'll die," the Princess of Friendship replied solemnly.

"Wait, we'll be dead when we return home?" Fear was written on the Pink Ranger's face.

The lavender pony nodded. "I'm afraid so, Em."

Getting the sad news, the pegasus sat down, her hooves covering her closed, upset eyes. "It isn't fair." A tear ran down her face.

Being the Element of Laughter, the party pony isn't the one to see sadness and frowns. She gave her a big hug. "Everything will be fine, Emma." 

However, the environment lover gently pushed her away. "Pinkie...my dad is gonna…"

"He won't be worried about you," Twilight said, walking up to her. "He won't notice the difference."

"Won't notice the difference?" Placing himself on the floor, the alien folded his wings to his sides. "Twilight, I've been on earth for a while ever since my planet got demolished. I want revenge on the Armada, except we're stuck here - forever."

Upon listening to the conversation, the Gokaigers grouped together, talking on how they should help the Super Mega Rangers. They even bickered a little.

"We have to help them," Don said in a whisper.

"We can't," the captain fought, knowing there isn't any other way. "Besides," he added, looking at their counterparts, "I don't think we can leave either."

"WHAT?!"  The Japanese ponies flinched when Luka screamed, grabbing Gokai Red by his sailor jacket, shaking him. "Marvelous, you gotta be joking. We can leave; we can bring our counterparts to live with us."

"Didn't you hear?" Joe pulled her away from the leader of the Gokaigers. "They'll die. If we leave, we'll die, too."

"But-"

"Joe's right, Luka," Gosei piped in from the group. "If you leave, if all  of you leave, you'll be gone in no time."

"And you have no choice but to stay here," Starlight Glimmer added. 

The rest nodded when the lavender alicorn spoke up. "I do have a question in mind, though."

"Are you referring to the new keys with the Elements of Harmony on them?" The tiki got a nod from her. "To make my answer short, I had spare ones hidden away."

"Spare ones?" Applejack questioned, while Lacy Lasso cocked her head with confusion. 

"I had spare ones for years. I forgot about them until my Rangers explained to me about the Tree of Harmony, how it got demolished by King Sombra, along with the previous Elements."

"I see…" Celestia's pupil understood.

Yet, there's one thing on the Rangers' minds, and Troy was first to ask. "Since no one can leave...who will be our guide?"

"My sister and I were going to retire from what you all know, and, well, I say I'll have to cancel our retirement," Celestia spoke up.

Twilight gasped. "I don't have to take your place?" Her answer came when the tall pony gave her a smile. "Ohh, thank goodness. I wanted to tell you how I don't want to take your place." 

"Well, our friends need someone to guide them," she shrugged.

"Are you sure you want to be our new mentor?" Jake asked the royal highness.

"I'm sure," she said.

"And I'm okay with it," the Rangers' now previous mentor joined in. 

"So...they get to stay? Noah won't have to leave?" Fluttershy said with full of hope.

"They get to stay. Including Noah." There was warmth within the robot head's volume.

Excitement came from both her and her profound boyfriend, who let out a joyful laugh. Fluttershy gave him a big embrace, the others smiling. 

The Equestrian ponies' friends get to stay!

"Heh, good thing we get left behind or else Lightning Dust will miss her boyfriend," the Blue Ranger said, directly at the andresian.

The andresian's face got red all over. He couldn't form words. The one thing he can do is smile sheepishly.

He was saved by the bell when Gosei spoke up. "Looks like Tensou and I need to go."

"I'm gonna miss you, Rangers," his partner said.

"We will all miss you, too." Troy looked like he wanted to tear up, though he held himself together.

"Tensou, teleport them out of here."

"On it, Gosei."

Everyone got teleported out of the Command Center. They all watched it vanish away, having the Rangers say their farewells.

"What do we do now?" Jake asked.

"Well, for one thing, get sleep. We'll be sleeping until sundown," Twilight said with a stifled yawn. "We better not mess up our sleeping schedule," she hoped for the best. "Those bad guys messed up our sleep."

"No worries, my faithful student. My sister knows a spell that she can use. For now, let's all go to my palace. My sister's lunar guards can clean up the mess," the Rangers' new mentor reassured.

No one asked what kind of spell her sis has, but they're more focused on shut eye. Lots of shut eyes for they all had a long night.

Without wasting any time, Celestia lit up her horn, getting all of them, including herself to the castle. She gave them goodnight wishes, the others doing the same, heading into the guest rooms.

Fluttershy and Noah went into one of those rooms. The Ranger's girlfriend got into the bed, her head landing on the pillow, sleep taking over her entirely. Noah pulled up the blanket to cover her up, then went up to the window, gazing at the stars.

It was when he saw a shooting star fly by. Knowing what to do, he shut his eyes. I want Flutters and I to stay together forever, he wished heartfully. Nothing can keep us apart.

He stood there until he himself got into the bed. Gladly, it was big enough for two ponies.

His eyelids getting heavy, he let them take over, falling into a deep sleep.



The sunrays rained through the window, morning birds chirping, waking up Noah from his slumber like peaceful alarm clocks rather than those annoying ones that make buzzing or beeping sounds.

He sat up, rubbing his eyes to help them wake up. Glancing beside him, he saw Fluttershy still asleep.

Happily, he put his glasses on and hopped out of the guest bed, going to the right side of it. He nudged her with his muzzle.

A cute snort came when she woke up, her mane falling in front of her face. "Morning," she greeted, brushing her hair out of her eyes.

"Morning to you, too," he happily chirped. "Man, I felt like I've been sleeping for hours," he said, feeling how fresh he is.

Fluttershy agreed. "Same here." A knocking sound came from the other side of the door. "Come in," she allowed.

Two royal guards walked in. "Breakfast is ready," one of the gaurds informed them.

"Alright, we'll be there," Noah said. The guards saluted, even doing a small bow of their heads before heading off to their royal duties.

With both adult ponies out of bed, the two walked to the dining room where they saw all their friends - Troy, Gia, Jake, Orion, Emma, Marvelous, Ahim, Gai, Luka, Don, Joe, Ice Crystal, Lacy Lasso, Mythic Diamond, Sugar Cupcake, Hazel Blossom, Lightning Twister, Cobalt, Twilight Sparkle, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Pinkie, Starlight, and Spike - at the dining table.

The Apple girl saw the last two coming their way. "Howdy there, partners," she welcomed. "Have a seat; this food made by the royal chefs is sure gonna make you want seconds "

The two sat down in front of their breakfast plates with waffles, hay strips, and fruit. They even have a glass of orange juice.

While everyone ate, Jake looked at his watch. "I have to say, I felt like I slept for hours."

"You may think we have been sleeping a long time," the Princess of Friendship spoke from the end of the table. "I was wondering why I hadn't felt tired. I asked Luna and it turns out the spell she used to keep today as today. In other words, today isn't tomorrow. She changed the time, making it look like we've slept for hours."

At first, no one understood what she explained, though nothing less, they decided not to ask. They've been through a lot.

After they're done eating, they all went to the train station.

They waited until the train to Ponyville came, having everyone get on it. They sat at the seats. Noah and Fluttershy sat next to each other, across from their coequals. He put his arm around the sunny colored girl, getting a smirk from the Blue Gokaiger.

His equal chilled back. "Are you two a thing now or what?" He snickered when he got his answer when his counterpart turned slightly red. "Guess your face changing color answers my question." He let out another friendly snicker.

The redness faded away. "Says the stallion who likes a Power Pony," the Blue Ranger smirked back, referring to Saddle Rager.

It was Joe's turn to be red in the face like his leader's pirate jacket for he doesn't have anything to say in return, flicking his head to get his bangs out of his eyes, though it wasn't enough for it to partially cover up his right eye.

It got moved by the mare beside him. "So...when are you and your team gonna be in the newspaper?" she had to ask.

"Yes, clearly these people would be wondering why they're double of us," Noah made a good point. "Look back at what happened at the Gala. All the ponies saw us saviors, yet they don't know about you and your friends," he clearly stated.

"True," the Gokai hero agreed, resting against the seat, crossing his right hind leg over his left one, his front arms behind his head. Hazel timidly leaned against him. "No worries, they'll find out soon-"

"Isn't this great!" He was cut off by Pinkie who got between him and Fluttershy's counterpart. "Can you believe it, Fluttershy? The Rangers, Gokaigers, and the Power Ponies get to stay."

"Yes, Pinkie," she answered, gently moving her coltfriend's foreleg away. "I'm glad they get to stay... especially him…" Her eyes moved away until she let out a small squeak when she was nicely grabbed by the Blue Ranger for he put his arm around her again, not ashamed about showing PDA - Public Displays of Affection. “I was worried they’ll leave where I won’t see him again,” she said, moving some of her mane out of her face.

“Pardon for my curiosity…” Noah’s counterpart apologized, analyzing the Pinkie’s flank after she moved herself away from him and possibly his love off the seat. “...but I cannot help to notice you ponies have tattoos on your flanks.”

“Silly,” she giggled, patting him on the head like he was a dog. “These aren’t tattoos, they’re cutie marks,” she explained. “Wanna know how I got my cutie mark?” As she hopped happily, both blue heroes looked at one another, then nodded, with the Ranger keeping his arm around his fillyfriend. “Yippee!” Sitting down on the train floor, she pulled out a sketchbook and box of crayons out her huge mane. “It all started when I was a little filly…” She began to tell her story, using the crayons to draw in the sketchbook to give them a visual aspect of her life. “During those times, I’d never lived in Ponyville, I lived on a Rock Farm, explaining why I panicked when those meanies are after my family. It was more of an...amish place. There was no smiling, no laughing, no having fun. It was all rocks. We would harvest rocks everyday - from sunrise to sunset. Then, all of a sudden, a beautiful rainbow appeared. It was the most wonderful thing to see. I couldn’t help it. I smiled. Like, what else can a colorful thing do?” She flipped to the next page, sketching on it. “It was then I had an idea - I would throw my family a party. It was the best thing I’ve ever done. At first, they wouldn’t smile, for they were trying not to. They were used to frowns for twenty-four seven. Then, they did. They smiled! They were happy, in joy. My family and I had a blast. We danced, played games, and had cake. It was so much fun. And that’s how Equestria was made.”

“Wha- huh?” Baffled, the Ranger looked to see the Asian unicorn having the same expression on his face. Joe held up his hooves, saying he has no idea.

Getting back up with proudness, Pinkie put her things away. “You like the story?”

The four ponies looked at one another, all of them showing the same looks. “I thought you were telling us how you got your cutie mark,” Hazel seemed to remind.

“Good idea, Blossom,” Pinkie beamed with perked up ears. “I can tell you all about how I got my cutie mark. It’s a gem.”

“Hold on-” Except she skipped away when she was called out by the brainiac. “How did she get to one story to…”

“Don’t mind her,” his girlfriend smiled with an eye roll.

Before anyone knew it, they arrived back at Ponyville. Getting off the train, Twilight led them back to the village, seeing it all tidied up, though she was a little sad to see her school is gone, knowing it may or may not be rebuilt, seeing it from afar. 

Gia came up to her. “We’re sorry, Twi.”

“We all are,” Jake said, stepping up next to his teammate. Everyone else gave their empathy, along with Sugar and Pinkie giving the alicorn apologizing hugs. “However, what happens next? Troy?”

Eyes turned to Troy, who looked around. A smile came to him. “I know what will happen next. We help in Equestria.”

“Yes, surely there are ruffians to take down in the future,” Rarity agreed.

“You think we can do that?” Emma questioned with doubt written all over her.

Twilight placed a hoof on her. “I knew we could do it.”

“But…”

“Look, everyone,” the princess spoke, referring to the Rangers, Power Ponies, and Gokiagers, “my friends and I saw what you can all do. And the Rangers have been the first ones to arrive, and well…” She closed her eyes, opened them again as she looked directly at the first newcomers of the ponies’ home. “When you Rangers first came to Equestria, you were wondering about this place for a while now,” she began to sing.

“Trying to find out how you can all fit in

So many things you have done, all the things you have to face

You kept the ponies safe from harm because you Power Rangers don’t give up.”

“Now we know what you can do,” Rainbow joined in, with Twilight leading them down town.

“And your journey here is never really done,” Fluttershy added.

“For it’s a good place to begin. It’s a great place to start,” Rarity put her lyrics in.

“A journey that has only just begun,” the princess and the Element bearers sang in harmony.

“You all saved our world

You showed our home on what you can do

You all saved our world

To help ponies out in need

To the ultimate reward of your new adventure.”

“A new adventure?” Noah questioned, glancing at his leader, while all of them stopped walking.

A smile came from him. “Yes, Noah, a new adventure. However…” The Red Ranger came up to the ponies he and his team encountered back in Canterlot. “Princess Twilight Sparkle, I’ve got something I need to say.” Hearing him sing shocked his team. “When I first arrived with

My friends here, I was worried that we won’t save your home

Then those worries went away, for what my friends and I have done

And then the Power Ponies and Gokaigers came along,” he directed at the next set of heroes.

“They helped us out when there was trouble around us

They showed us how much they’re willing to lend us a hoof

Because nothing can stop us heroes for rescuing these ponies

We all saved your home,” he now sang back to the Princess of Friendship.

“And showed you and your friends on what we can do

We all saved your home, for we won’t let anything happen to it

Leading us to the ultimate reward of our new adventure…”

“Aw yeah, everypony,” the party pony announced, getting the villagers attention. “The Armada is gone, including the baddies my friends and I had encountered and defeated. Get ready for a celebration party!” she screamed with joy. Ponies cheered with her, following her, including the heroes, to the open field where the Rangers and Gokiagers had their welcome party. Pulling out her party cannon, she wasted no second, decorating the whole green area with party decorations.

The citizens whooped, happy that everything will be alright in Equestria.

Applejack faced the Yellow Ranger. “G, if my parents were here, they'd be happy my friends and I got helpers on our side.”

“I wish we got to see them,” she replied.

“Too bad they aren’t around anymore.” A sad smile worked its way onto the cowgirl.

“We’re so proud of you, Power Rangers,” Dash went back to singing. “You taught us a thing or two.” 

“You all have inspired everypony around you.” Starlight put a hoof over her heart. “And you Power Ponies and Gokaigers inspired everypony, too.”

“You all saved our world,” the Elements of Harmony sang together again.

“Done Equestria so proud

You all saved our world

And we’re to sing it loud

For the ultimate reward of your new adventure.”

“What do you think, Rangers, Gokaigers, and Power Ponies? Are you all willing to help us out again in case new villains come in our way?” Spike declared.

“We sure are,” Gokai Red exclaimed, rubbing the dragon’s head. “We are ready for what comes next.” All of them cheered after what he stated. 

“It first started out with you, Rangers

Six of you are driven to see

What you have done to prove in our hearts.” For the third time, the alicorn and the rest of the Element team went back to singing, this time Starlight coming in with Spike not far behind.

“Then the Power Ponies and Gokaigers came along

And here you heroes are, along with your new best friends

You all  are about to start it again!

A journey that never will end~!

You all saved our world

Helping ponies out in need

You all saved our world

And all of you had refused to quit

‘Cause the ultimate reward…” Before they knew it, the Rangers, their counterparts, including Ice Crystal and her teammates, are gathered up together. “...is your new adventure~” their next set of best friends finished, Twilight’s voice hitting the high notes when a flash from a camera came on, being owned by her assistant who set it up, quickly flying over to the ponies to get in, in time to get in the picture. 

After the picture was taken, Pinkie went up to the stage. “Okay everypony, who’s ready to hit it!?” Her answer came when the party goers hollered, ready to really party. “Get your hooves up, party’s starting out right now.” On the platform, she danced on her hind hooves, encouraging others in front of her to do the same, front hooves up to the sky.

“Everypony, everypony get down

Time to cheer the Ranger spirits well done

Along with their friends who’ve helped them out

It’s been a year and the Armada and the bad guys are gone

Let’s party out loud, it’s a celebration

Let’s party to the music, it’s a celebration

Let’s party to be happy, it’s a celebration

Let’s party and have fun, it’s a celebration.” She wasn’t the only one who was on the said stage, for Jake pulled Gia up there with him, the two grooving behind her, then Marvelous and Ahim, then Ice Crystal and Cobalt.

“Aw oh, aw, aw, aw, aw, oh, oh

Aw, aw, oh

Aw, uh uh, aw, oh

Aw oh

Aw oh, aw, aw, oh

Started out when those bad people came to destroy our home

Until brand new heroes came and fought them off

Time to celebrate, for they saved us all.” Down below, Orion was at the cake table when he felt a tap on him. He turned to see Lightning Dust, much to Dash’s anger in which she hid easily when those two gave each other an embrace, adding a kiss to each other’s lips.

“And it has been a year; we can’t wait for the heroes to return.” Something splattered on Luka, getting it all over the back of her neck and hair. She wasn’t the only one for Don got pelted in the face.

“Because these ponies who got rid of the bad guys will always be here.” The Gokaigers saw it was Gai, who was laughing, pointing at them who figured out it was the cupcakes that occupied the cake. He let out playful yelp, running away from the two who each had a cupcake, going after him.

“My little pony friends, uh uh, aw, oh

Think of what they’ve done for us.” While he watched, Joe gasped when he felt lips on his face, causing him to turn and see Hazel shyly looking away, ready to feel guilty. She got a different result, when she was pulled into a dance with him.

“Why wouldn't these heroes save our home?

Let’s party out loud, it’s a celebration

Let’s party to the music, it’s a celebration

Let’s party to be happy, it’s a celebration

Let’s party and have fun, it’s a celebration.” The rest of the Power Ponies got on the stage to dance with the Green and Yellow Rangers and Gokai Pink and Gokai Red. Orion was in the sky with Dust, the two doing their own dance. Applejack and Rarity helped Don and Luka with Gai, throwing cupcakes at him. He threw one, then covered his mouth when he missed, seeing it got Emma. She snatched a cupcake, chasing after the alien’s counterpart, causing those who are watching to laugh.

“Aw oh

Aw, aw, aw, oh, oh

Aw, aw, oh

Let’s celebrate a victory well done

Aw oh

Aw, oh, aw, aw, oh

Let’s celebrate a victory well done! Yay!”

Not too far away from the celebration party, Noah and Fluttershy looked up at the sky, eyes on the clouds going by them, the two leaning against a large tree, the base of it big enough for the two of them. Birds chirped, flying by the new couple.

The unicorn had his arm around the pegasus, keeping her close to him when she said something. “Noah?” she spoke up.

“Yes, Flutters?” he responded, not breaking his gaze that was above them.

At first, she was silent until she spoke again. “Are you okay being away from earth? I-I know I’m happy you and your friends get to stay, and...well…” She hesitated to say more.

“I can tell what you mean,” he answered, knowing exactly what she’s going after. “Yes, I will miss my parents. Yet, if my friends and I did leave this place, heh, let me say…” To her surprise, the pony who held kindness felt him peck her cheek. “...I’ll miss you more than anything else in the world.”

Her cheeks having pink ovals on them, the kind pony rested the side of her head on the stallion’s chest, watching streamers and confetti blow up in the air like they were fireworks, all set off by Pinkie Pie.

As everyone had loads of fun, the princess looked around to see Troy walking away, causing her to worry. She got two slices of cake, carrying them with her magic, following him at the pond.

Placing himself on the grass, the unicorn stared at the water, his reflection looking back at him. It didn't take long when he saw Twilight sitting next to him, offering one of the slices of cake she got. “Thanks, Twi.” He took the plate the dessert was on. “This party is great. Not only this, but I’m happy that my friends and I saved your home, even though we cannot leave to go back to earth. Though…”

“You’re wondering where Robo Knight is,” she finished, after eating some of her cake. “Troy, I’m sure he’ll turn up someday.”

He chuckled softly. “Like he would be in Equestria. I don’t believe Vrak will be here either.” He simply shrugged. “For now, I’m glad nothing happened in Equestria. You also did a great job with my Ranger powers.”

“I’m glad you thought so,” she appreciated, taking another crumb of her pastry. “And if Vrak does come here, us ponies are ready.”

“Not until the new unicorns and I learn how to use magic.” The two secret Red Rangers laughed at his good point, knowing how true it is, then finished their cake to get back to the party. “But what about our keys?” he then brought up.

“I’ll write to the princess about it.”

After her promise, they finally reached their friends.

The adventure has begun.



Far from Equestria, a dark blue pony with white wings emerged from the thick bushes, a mane as dark as night. It was dark thanks to the trees for they blocked the sun. He used his hoof to move the branches out of his way.

He may have wings, however, he’s also had a horn as long as the Night Princess's sister’s, though he was taller than her for he’s an alicorn, though not as tall as the Day Princess; about an inch taller than the Night Princess. He had gold armor on him, feathers not only on his wings, but also on his head.

He came to the clearing. The stallion saw no one else around. A sinister chuckle came as he pulled something out.

He grinned evilly at what he’s holding. The items he’s seeing for the first time he’d stolen months ago. 

Actually, that’s a lie, these are copies of the items. Then he quickly put them away when he heard a noise, getting himself ready for a fight. “Who goes there?”

“Let me go!” a sound was heard. The dark alicorn jumped back when something was thrown at him. “Oof.” It was a pony, though he was made out of metal. “I’ll end you all,” he vowed, pointing his weapon at those who threw him.

“I like to see you try,” one of the ponified monsters said, stopping in front of him, along with the other monsters who have pony features, yet mixed with monster features, as well.

“Yes,” another monster added, “you aren’t capable of saving earth, let alone this world.”

“I am capable of anything, you monsters.” The pony got up on his hooves. “You may have kidnapped me, but there’s no way I’ll join you.” He began walking away.

Lighting up his horn, the alicorn had himself appear in front of him. “Oh, you are gonna join us…” he told him in a low tone.

“That’s right, sire’s orders,” a third monster hissed.

“Including them.” The pony of no good took out the items again. “Glad I made copies of these months ago…”

“It doesn’t matter what you say, I will never join you.”

The pony tsk-tsk at the robotic equine’s promising words. “You leave me no choice.” He turned his head. “Take him to my base,” he ordered everyone. “I’ll be there in no time.”

Getting grabbed roughly, this pony made out of metal was dragged back into the thick forest to wherever the secret base is at. The sinister alicorn’s ears listened to his protests and threats, snickering to himself for there’s no way he’ll get away from him this time, with nobody to save him.

Since he was in the clearing, he chuckled, placing the items on the ground, spacing them apart. Backing up, his horn crackled like lightning - and he shot a beam at them.

“The Rangers are in for a big surprise!” he declared with victory after his power had worked. “With you guys here, nothing can stop me! Hahaha!”

That won’t be until the right moment.